Funderswap!

by ReneeLouvier

This is an ongoing story having been co-written by myself and a friend.

2. Chapter 2

Bitter led Edge to his feet, holding his oxygen concentrator on her invisible shoulder. "Sans...I'm disappointed in you." Without waiting for a response, she watched as the old hound dog slowly plodded beside her, with Tyra leading him as well to the guest bedrooms.

The Headhunter disciple followed slowly to a point, then they turned and looked to Veronica. "Ma'am...a word with you please?"

It was evident that she was a dog monster, white with gray patches. She was the eldest daughter of the Dogi Guard couple, Dogaressa and Dogami. Her name was Lillian, and her pale yellow eyes stood out amongst most monsters with their red eyes.

Red laid down after Verri's chastising, and he whined softly, as a rip of pain went through his abdomen. A polyp of his cancer had ruptured, and was causing him severe pain. "yeah yeah...mmmm..."

He drooled slightly in pain, and pawed at his snout, wiping the drool off messily with the sleeve of his jacket he wore.

Belladonna quietly led her parents back home, pushing her Abba's wheelchair, and making sure her mother stayed in his lap where he sat.

Mars sighed and finished with Kintaro. "I'll deal the rest here, sis. Do your thing."

Verri nodded and gently patted at Frisk's head, "Stay with your aunt until you see mom...okay? I'll be back soon." She gave them a kiss on the head before following Lillian.

Frisk watched their cat mom leave before sticking with Mars. They even stayed put when Mars ran over to check on Red.

"Sans? Sans?! Red Ruff! What happened?!" Mars immediately got to him and tried to look him over, "...Fuck when we get home...we're getting the Alphas' asses on this. You hear me?"

Crimson backed up a bit before running off to grab their siblings over. They didn't like the way things were going.

Lillian led Verri down a side hall, after opening the panel. "You know that we try our best to stay kind and humane, Verri. Founder Gaster is senile now, due to the attack from Edmund Greenburg...your Reflector Magic wasn't quick enough I'm afraid."

Her eyes met Verri's, a saddened expression crossing her face. "You and Shade both know Founder Gaster's final plan for his life...would you believe he would want to go through with it still? We would need The Captain..."

She pulled out a book from her cloak, and pressed it into Verri's hands. "Don't let the council know I found this. I've searched the Ruined Labs, Dr. Alphys is no more...it was self defense my lady, I assure you. I performed restriction binds on her, and she dusted herself. She never trusted us or you. Claiming you were the one to entice Founder Gaster to leave...but...The Judge, he is unstable. What they call cancer...is a dark magic taking over him."

Red groaned softly, as he laid on his side. The black began to spread throughout his usually crystal red ectogel.

After everything that has been going on, Aqua had slept soundly. Until she heard Bitter and her ranting as she cleaned up Edge in the bedroom with Tyra's help. Apparently Edge had gotten sick, all over his sweater, so Bitter helped to clean him up, while Tyra got the bed ready for the old dog.

Aquaria was waddling down the hallway, when she saw Frisk and smiled a bit, a bottle of salt water in her hand. "Heya Frisk, what's going on sweet thing?"

Her red eyes gazed around the room and she sighed, taking Frisk's hand. "Let's get to bed, huh? You wanna see your siblings swimming around in my tummy? So uh, what's up with short stack over there?"

Red was shivering as he laid there, his head in Mars lap. With a deep cough, he changed to his Chihuahua form, still trembling. His entire stomach, from his crotch to his rib cage was pitch black by then.

"I know...I had a feeling. It is a power I am still learning to perfect and control...I take some responsibility in that." Verri looked stressed and tired, the true face of how much was going on with her ruling.

"And yes...we know of his plan...perhaps but...We can't do it...not now. Not with everyone like this. I know Bitter too...she'll fight to keep him alive, thinking he can improve. I'll talk with her, Shade, and the brothers...see if this is where we implement those plans...never easy losing family..." Verri looked at her hands, mentally reminding her she still had more to do.

She'd take the book and look through it, "I believe you...but if what you say is true...perhaps Shade and I can-..." before she could say much, she heard her sister scream. "Angel be merciful...Lillian...Call Shade and the Captain now. I'm afraid we'll need them now instead of later. Go!"

Mars was desperately trying to heal Sans as if that would help the black stay contained. "Red! Fuck Red! Hang on! What the hell's going on?! Sans! God don't fucking die on me! I can't fucking lose you!"

Frisk sniffled and hugged their mom tight, shaking heavily as they did so, Something's wrong...Grandpa's hurt...Uncle Kinta too...Mom almost got dusted...and...I don't know...I'm scared...

Lillian rushed off, set to call Shade and Boss to go and seek Dr. Brewer to use the Observator to come to Underfell due to an emergency.

Edge was laying in the bed, in his normal form, as he looked to Tyra. "Pu-Puddin...how...how old a-are you again?"

Bitter was simply nestled on the bed near Edge's head, as she rubbed his old, broken skull. She had a feeling what was going on, but it scared her.

Red's eyelights were gone, as he panted in pain. "i don't...wanna go no ways..."

It only took about twenty minutes, but Shade and Boss had come to the castle, worried about what was happening. Boss had dressed in his old uniform, and looked quite intimidating as he strode into the main hall of the castle where nearly everyone was congregated at.

"I HEARD OF BROTHER AND FATHER FALLING ILL... MY QUEEN WHAT'S HAPPENED? I KNEW THEY WOULDN'T BE ABLE TO HANDLE COMING BACK HOME..." Boss exclaimed, as he looked around.

"...I'm 16, G'pa...remember...?" Tyra asked gently as she made sure he was comfortable.

Verri left as Lillian did, rushing off to help Mars as best as she could. She led Mars to a spare room with the kids so he could rest. Verri has two Headhunter healers work on prolonging the growth on Red as she was comforting Mars before leaving her with the kids to meet with Boss and Shade.

Jackson was comforting Julia while Crimson kept watch and on guard for them.

Rockwell and Ebrima stuck with them, the two siblings watching out for each other. Rockwell was stopping Ebrima from running over and causing a panic with Edge. Ebrima at the same time was keeping her brother calm so he didn't get sick from stress. Both were not having a good time either way.

Verri would head over to Shade and Boss. MTT was following right behind for support and worry for what was going on. The two best friends would embrace tight from worry. "What happened? Are they safe?"

"Are my babies okay too?" MTT asked worriedly as he reached over to Boss.

"I'll explain on the way. All the children are safe, I promise. But Papyrus...just be warned...we may need to do your father's last will plan." Verri looked solemnly at the Captain before leading them off to see Red and Edge, explaining everything to them from the surprise attack from the Greenburgs to what happened to Edge and Red and what was being done now for them.

Tahi meanwhile was in Kinta and Dar's bedroom, taking care of her boys with a soft hum of a lullaby. Least she could do as her daughter was busy with her old friend and her other son.

Edge laid in the bed, trembling slightly seemingly from cold, although he had a thick blanket on his delicate body. Bitter sniffled softly; holding one of his hands in her own gloved ones. "Darlin...she's a beautiful young woman, ain't she?"

He looked to her, and a shaky smile crossed his face as he tiredly nodded. His tail thumped under the blanket slowly. "...W-Where's k-k-kitten...where's my kitten...g-got my flyin' battygirl...but where's mah...mah kitten..."

Lillian bared her teeth slightly at the sight of Boss. "As pleasant as usual, Captain Gaster. Mettaton, it's a pleasure to see you once again."

She bowed to Shade politely, her eyes closing. "My lady, I have done as well as possible in your absence, caring for our lady Veronica. I hope that I have done a well job in your 'stead."

Boss listened with his head held high, and he had been walking alongside of Verri dutifully until he heard about having to enact his father's last will. He stopped in his tracks, his hands held behind him. "WHAT DID YOU SAY, MY QUEEN? MY FATHER'S...LAST WILL?"

He looked down to the floor, his soul felt heavy then. "It will be difficult...but I will accept that if it needs to happen. Despite wanting peace...Father felt tradition was...best kept. The children should not be around when this occurs..."

They were lead down to the bedroom where Edge was, and he held MTT's hand gently. Bitter looked up when she saw Boss, and her red pupils became pinpricks in her white eyes. "What's he doing here? Why would you have called him, Verri?"

Boss came further into the room, looking to Bitter. "Mother...you need to move. Tyra, you will need to as well..."

"She's home...G'pa...she's home..." Tyra assured, knowing her counterpart was most likely with her own family. She made a mental note to speak with her and the rest of the family about it when they got home.

"You've done very well, Lillian. I thank you for keeping her safe. I would like to know what we're working with." Shade looked serious with everything as Verri got to explaining.

MTT waved at Lillian nervously before hearing about..a plan. "L-Last will? What does that mean...?"

"I merely said prepare in case. I haven't seen him after he was escorted from the attack, Captain." Verri sighed and went to follow.

MTT held on tight as well to Boss's hold, their worry not leaving.

"Mom...? Uncle? What's going on? Why? And you need to see Uncle Red! I don't know what's going on with him. Aunt Verri won't let me get close." Tyra stayed by Edge, not liking the tone Boss had.

"Ilene Tyrhanna. Please come here. We will see Sans in a moment. I promise" Shade tried calling her but the bat hybrid didn't dare move.

Edge was shakily holding onto Tyra's hand, and sighed raspily, his oxygen machine quietly chugging away. "O-Okay...okay..."

Lillian nodded, and she sighed looking towards the bedroom as they had hung back for a moment. Seeing how Bitter responded, she stepped back. "Ma'am...you are Founder Gaster's wife aren't you? I've heard about you from the Queen. I'm sorry that things are turning out the way they are. Dr. Gaster... he's fallen senile, in his ancient age. And he requested for his Headhunters to know of his last plan and will."

"I may pledge loyalty to Queen Veronica, but I still do so for Shade and always for our Founder Gaster." Lillian stated quietly to Bitter.

"...Caddy...babe..." Edge managed to speak quietly, his voice raspy.

Bitter heard her real name and she stopped before she was going to say something to Lillian and Shade. She turned to Edge, and hovered closer to him.

"Wingding...honey what's going on?" As Bitter came to his side, he reached out with his natural hand, and he cradled her cheek lovingly. "You fuckin bastard, what the hell is going on?!"

How did you...such a gorgeous and snarky woman...fall for such a bastard like me? I was fat, mean as hell, and constantly belittled you... Edge murmured quietly, sitting up more in bed.

But that was how you showed your love, Wing. I would give you an extra slice of cake, or spend extra time with you...even in this horrible world... I loved you. You saved me from getting killed by Jeaux years ago...that was when I knew you truly loved me. Then I started going to Swap, after Doc and me were thrown into the Fruit Cups apartment...he felt pity, but he was kind. I wanted you to know that kindness... She had red tears streaming down her cheeks as she spoke quietly to him.

Bitter looked from Edge, to Verri, Shade and Lillian. "What's the credo of the Headhunters!?"

Lillian stepped forward, her pale yellow eyes gazing to Bitter. "Over the years, it has changed ma'am...but it currently stands that it is to bring about peace for the Underground. To show the peace that our Founder knew from his loved ones in Underswap. To show the lowercase love that he learned from his own counterpart, Wingdin."

Boss listened silently as they all spoke amongst each other, his sockets focused on his father. Once or twice, he opened his mouth slightly as if to say something, but he stayed silent.

He truly worried about his brother, and what was going to happen. His sights went to Tyra, then he looked to his husband. "Mettaton...please assist Shade with escorting Tyra from the room. I must take care of something urgent."

Tyra held onto his hand with a scared look on her face.

Both Verri and Shade had a look of understanding to Lillian before looking at Tyra. "Just come here, my rose bud...I assure you...it will be fine...I need you assistance in seeing your uncle. I swear of it." Shade tried to reassure as she held out a hand towards her.

Tyra still hesitated but decided to go. She gave Edge a kiss on his cheek and a tight hug, "I'll be back...okay, G'pa...? Love you..." She headed off with her mother to check on her Uncle's wellbeing.

MTT only went with after giving Boss a light peck on the cheek. He still seemed unsure, but he was more worried for his children too. He didn't dare speak a word.

"We only want peace now, Bitter. I assure of you...I never enjoyed this beastly rule of kill or be killed...to many good monsters die and too many bad ones are rewarded...It's why Shade had me become queen instead of her. She knew I'd work on peace and be forgiving. She knows she's too harsh on others...what I do I do out of lowercase love for everyone...my people..my friends...my family...I do everything with love." Verri stayed in place as she took her crown off, "That's all I wished for...and that's all I give..."

Mars was currently in a chair, whimpering and hugging Julia and Jackson. Crimes right by their side but not saying a word as they watched their dad being worked on. Only watching and waiting...like they were hoping something different happens.

Rockwell was holding onto Ebrima, only to let go once she saw MTT at the door. "ma!? the hell are you here for!?"

"Darlings! Are you alright?!" MTT immediately took Ebrima into his upper set of arms before hugging Rockwell with the bottom set, "How's Sans?"

"I dunno...t-they haven't...s-said anything...f-fuck...I j-just want him to b-be okay..." Mars whimpered between pathetic sniffles as Shade and Tyra would end up coming a bit after. Shade took to seeing Red's condition for herself, already sensing the familiar black magic in him.

Bitter watched as Tyra left and she scowled angrily. "Peace, kill or be killed... I have no LV. I've never done nothing bad in my entire life...not even in self defense. Why did you let Puddin say she'll be back?"

She pointed her glove at Boss angrily. "You know what he's going to do. Carry. Out. Tradition."

"You...yer a good kid, Veronica. You always have been..." Bitter hugged herself slightly with her gloves and sighed. "...Verri...I'm not tied to this plane because of Edge. I've got unfinished business. Despite everything, I wanted to know where an old boyfriend was, Getter Ricarelli. Because of my not knowing... I'm still here. And even if he carries out tradition... I'll still be here."

"Mother...I know you won't believe me, but I actually don't want to do this. But it's what Father wanted." Boss stated, as he stepped closer to the bed.

"Then do it. Get it over with...before I shove a saucer attack between your fucking sockets, Papy..." Bitter spat out, going to Edge's side to hold his natural hand.

Boss flicked his hand, as a sharpened bone attack came to it. Edge looked to Boss, as a slight, innocent smile crossed his face. He leaned over, giving his Father a gentle hug.

"I love you so much Father..." He shoved the sharpened bone upwards, striking Edge's old soul immediately. "...please, go in peace, and know that you truly changed the world for the better."

Tears were streaming down his cheeks, as he heard Edge's breath catch in his throat, a stream of red blood trickling from his father's mouth. He twisted the bone in Edge's soul, nearly shuddering as he did so.

"You were the best Royal Scientist...you brought hope...where there was none. I love you, Papa."

Edge managed a slight smile, as he began to dust. "L-Love you...too...Papy..."

"...I understand, Bitter...you wouldn't believe me either if I said...least you can still be here for the family that is left..." Verri sighed and watched Boss advance to do as the doctor had told them long ago.

She lowered her head and bowed as Boss struck the old doctor, "...Your family loves you...go in peace, Doctor...we will be eternally grateful..." Seeing the sight would only give her a larger reminder as to why she gave Belladonna the new assignment she put her on. To avoid things just like this. Her own tears would drip to the floor once she saw dust flutter softly from the periferals of her vision.

"...I'm so sorry..."

Bitter watched silently, as Edge gasped for breath, red blood trailing his chin. Soon, his DT effected soul had shattered. She stayed hovering by the bed, staring at where his dust laid. She closed her eyes, then just stared at the floor moments later.

Boss cringed physically, as he took his Father's EXP. It brought him to 18 LV finally. He sighed, and looked to Bitter worriedly. "Mother?"

Bitter had tears trickling down her cheeks. Picking up her purse, she pulled out one of Edge's cigars, the tears falling faster. "Don't...don't talk to me..."

Lillian ran a purifying spell on Red, trying to heal and remove the black magic that was poisoning him. "My lady... it's not reducing...we need to try something stronger I think..."

Bitter floated through the walls, until she got to where Red was. She looked to Mars and the grandkids, then she looked to MTT, and his twins. She held Edge's cigar tighter, and let out a shuddering noise. She didn't know what she could say to her grandchildren, so she just floated close to the floor; wringing her gloves together, as she clutched to Edge's cigar like it was some sort of tobacco lifeline.

Red let out a whimpering howl on the bed he laid upon, while they examined him. Lillian tried once again, and the black began to reduce finally.

Boss sighed as he stood in the bedroom, and he slowly started to gather his father's dust. After taking in Edge's EXP, his tail finally had decided to make a show; as the thin, six inch long appendage drooped sadly while he performed his duty.

Looking to Verri, circles could be seen under his sockets. "...I...I AM WILLING TO HELP IN ANY WAY POSSIBLE, MY QUEEN. I AM SORRY FOR HOW TODAY WENT..."

Verri let out a small sniffle before wiping at her tears, "...Thank you Captain...as of now...I have nothing for you to do..."

There was a soft knock on the door before it was opened, Tahi let herself in with a wrinkled smile, "There you are, Veronica dear. I was looking for you! Kintaro and Darren are awake now. They're doing much better than when I first saw...Oh! Papyrus...my baby boy! Hello, dear. It's been too long!"

She headed over to give him a hug, seeming either oblivious of what transpired or just hadn't noticed yet.

Shade was focused on trying to help Lillian with the purification spell. She looked relieved once she saw black starting to reduce, "Good. We keep this up, he has a better chance of surviving. Hold yourself, Lillian!"

Mars was reduced to hiccups as she held her kids, seeming to only focus on Red's wellbeing at the moment. MTT had ended up taking Rockwell and Ebrima outside the room to talk and take care of them while giving Shade, Lillian, and the other two Headhunter healers the room they needed to work.

It would be Tyra who would notice Bitter first, "...G'ma...? Are...you okay? What's...what happened...?" She headed over to the ghostly teacup hybrid with worry. Her heart would sink once she saw the cigar in her hand.

Boss heard Tahi; and without realizing it, his thin tail started to wag happily. "Oh...Mama...It's...it's horrible..." He immediately hugged Tahi; kneeling down to wrap his arms lovingly around her.

Lillian made a soft noise, and continued with the purification spell, increasing the strength of it as the black continued to reduce and recede from his body. "Just a bit more, Shade...and it'll be gone hopefully..."

Bitter looked up at Tyra, red tears gathering in her eyes once again. "...just...just life, Puddin..."

She wasn't sure what to say, but she went to her inventory pulling out a lighter, and her usual packet of clove cigarettes. Putting the cigar into her inventory; she then got a cigarette and lit it quietly. "...G'pa left us, Tyra...tradition. But don't hold your Uncle Papyrus in any anger though...he only did what G'pa wanted..."

"Oh dear...what's wrong my boy? Tell Mama Tahi all about it...hmm? Your father know you're here? Oh I'm sure he'd be so happy to see you too! Always good to see your babies visit again." Tahi patted his head gently as she hugged him. She really did have no idea.

"...Mother...Dr. Gaster...had passed away. I'm afraid I wasn't fast enough...I take that responsiblity...I..." Verri started to explain sadly until Tahi shushed her.

"Passed on. Passed on...Goodness I still feel him. Saw him moments ago. No need to take on every burden, dear. Doing that drives you mad. Old doctor's still here. I know he is. He off and disappears a lot, how I got the boys in my care, hmm?" She smiled warmly at her daughter. Verri had no idea if this was another one of her old ramblings or not, but she didn't question it. Part of her felt they were right anyhow...

"My hope as well..." Shade sighed and kept focus. The other healers did their work as well to remove and help Red as best as they could. "I owe him this much..." She muttered quietly to herself as she focused all her energy to Red.

Tyra kneeled by her G'ma and hugged her best she could. She knew of the tradition in Underfell. Her own mother had her own plan to be taken out in case something happened that rendered her useless in a battle back when Asgore was still alive. It didn't hurt her any less to know that her grandfather was still gone.

"...D-Did he really have to go...?" She weakly asked, girl was pretty close to the old skeleton. She was afraid of the answer, but she did have to know.

Boss just broke down crying and whimpering, pressing his face against the old cat's soft sweater that she wore. With a gentle touch, he picked up Tahi into his arms; holding her close as he hugged her.

As they continued on with the spell; Lillian's eyes sparkled with near excitement. The black magic had been drained completely. "It's gone Shade, it's all gone! And...and his HP is holding steady at 0.50..."

She looked to Shade, a look of worry across her face. "If The Captain enacted Founder Gaster's last plan...I fear this might have been useless for The Judge..."

Red was starting to stir, as he'd reverted to his easiest form to hold; his somewhat chunky chihuahua form. At the moment it was somehow even cuter than normal as he was stripped down to his underwear, which where a simple red color; his tail going through the hole like normal. Standing up on his little legs, he let out a happy bark and leapt onto the floor.

Seeing his tail, he chased it while yipping; going in circles across the ground. After he'd seemed to catch his tail, he was suddenly lifted up into the air in Bitter's gloves. A clove cigarette dangled from her 'lips' as she sighed and gazed to her oldest son. He kept attempting to move to get out of her grip, but she held him somewhat firmly.

"Sans...lemme hold you, a'right?" Bitter murmured sadly, as she pulled her cigarette from her lips with a third glove. Red growled warningly, and started to bare his teeth at the ghostly teacup hybrid; as if threatening to bite her somehow.

"put me down ma...i'll bite yer handle!" Red would truly never attack his mother, but it didn't stop him from continue to warn; and look as threatening as he could. "i'll bite your cheeks, rrrrrrr, crack your china!"

By then Bitter had settled onto a chair in the room, holding her growling, snarling eldest son. She didn't seem to care that he was acting up either, as she gazed around the room. It looked like she expected to see someone just come strolling in from another room.

Tahi only gave a warm comforting smile as she stroked Boss's skull and hummed a soft lullaby, something she did with all her children that came to her for a small bit of lowercase love.

She looked over at the empty bed and gave a smile there, thinking she'd see the old doctor again someday. For now, she stayed and acted like a mother for her adoptive younger son.

"We still have hope. There is a plan for him that can help. We just need to get him back to the surface." Shade reassured as she finished, "I'll give them a call soon enough."

"Red! Baby!" Mars called out tearfully moment he started stirring. She and the triplets looked a lot better seeing he was okay.

Crimson actually looked relieved but soon turned annoyed once he saw their dad acting exactly like a dog, "God damn it, Pops...seriously?"

They did get some entertainment out of seeing Red mad like that.

Tyra stayed by her G'ma, her expression was hard to read with her hair in the way of her face.

The only one who would come into the room was Verri, her crown still held in her grip, "I suppose all that growling means Sans is doing better...?"

Lillian nodded, bowing politely to Shade. "Of course my lady, I trust your judgement and I am willing to assist in any means." She drew back from the family gathering, staying silent as she usually did, her hood drawn over her head once more.

Red had finally started to calm down, having gotten overwhelmed by everything that had been happening. He stayed in his mother's gloves, panting softly; his tongue blepping partway out of his mouth. However when Bitter would calmly pet him, he started to nip and nom at her gloved fingers.

Bitter's mouth was just a shaky line across her porcelain, as she smoked her clove cigarette calmly petting her oldest son. After another few minutes, Verri had come in; and the old woman just burst into tears, curling down closer to Red.

The little dog let out a strained whine, and he looked up to his mom worriedly. "ma...ma what's wrong? why're you crying? mom? mama..."

Her breath was shaky, as she pressed the rim of her cup against his forehead softly. "T-Tradition...my lil' pup..."

His eyelight that still worked went out. He just laid down in her gloves, then he let out a mournful howl.

Mars was happy to see her husband okay. She was going to say something to her sister, but seeing Bitter break down moment she came in concerned her. "Huh? What the...?"

Her eyes would widen in shock once she heard the word tradition. "Stars...he...I didn't think..."

"Mom...what does that mean? What happened to G'pa?" Jackson asked confusedly as he saw Tyra hug Bitter, trying her best to hide her own tears.

MTT peeked into the room as Jackson asked. He was holding onto a silently crying Ebrima that was hiding in the crook of his neck.

Rockwell stayed silent and his eye sockets closed. "...tell 'em what you you told us, ma... make father a fucking bigger murderer than he already was..." he growled lowly.

"Sweetheart...please. It's not like that..." MTT tried to explain but Rockwell kept his distance.

"LIKE HELL IT IS!" Rockwell yelled with his magic cackling between his steel hands, "FUCKER RUINS EVERYTHING! HE FUCKING KILLED FAMILY AND YOU EXPECT ME TO TAKE IT LIKE NORMAL?! FUCK THAT!" He teleported away, not wanting to be around anyone then.

MTT wanted to stop him but he was too slow. That didn't stop him from shedding a few tears himself.

"He's...but...w-why would he...?" Julia looked like she was going to start crying too as Crimson and Jackson looked utterly shocked.

"This is how your grandfather wanted to go long before. He hated the idea of making his family suffer if he went senile and started to forget them in his old age than if he were to die. Least in death, he figured you would move on with your lives and keep memories of the man you knew...rather than the man he was degrading into. It was discussed between Veronica, your father, your uncle, and myself." Shade explained.

"It's one tradition here in Fell I wish to break...and treat elderly monsters the way they should be treated...with love and empathy...it was one tradition the doctor requested we keep for him..." Verri explained sadly before putting her crown back on.

Red continued to whine softly in Bitter's gloves. They all went through their own way of mourning Dr. Wingding Gaster. Some people celebrated, some people were sad, and life continued on for everyone.

As time marched on, the Ruined Labs had been cleaned out, cleansed and fixed up into the 'Founder Gaster's Eldercare Facility'. Belladonna wore a green dress, as she was getting ready to open the Eldercare building for it's first day.

Seeing MTT coming over, she managed a slight smile. "Shalom, Mettaton...I take it you're here to broadcast the opening of the old folk's home?"

Edmund was in his favorite pink dress, with ballet flats. He slightly trembled as he walked out towards MTT seeing him. "H-Hello there! You're...you are such a...a k-kind person..."

Across the timelines in Alpha, Red was getting ready to go through his surgery. Bitter meanwhile for the previous month hadn't been doing well. She looked so much older then she had, as it seemed the stress had aged her so badly. She sat on the back patio at Gaster and Caddy's house, smoking a cigarette silently.

MTT managed a small smile back as he headed over, he even had his old black and gold suit on to do the news. "Hello, Darling. Yes...I'm doing just that. Queen thought it would be good for me to get back into this. Truth be told, I miss being in the limelight a little..."

He held onto the mic he had in his hand and was about to leave to get ready when he saw Edmund. He thought the old skeleton looked so much more different than he last saw him, "Oh...thank you. You look very lovely, Darling."

A tech crew monster headed over to both MTT and Belladonna, "Five minutes before showtime. Queen's waiting by the front." He would head right back off after.

"Well...seems like we're needed..." MTT sighed, he really did miss doing reports and being in front of the camera. Plus it was a nice distraction from home. Ebrima had gotten to be more quiet if that was even possible. Rockwell had been keeping a far distance from Boss the past month, usually disappearing for longer, and if he couldn't leave, he was setting off verbal fights and getting sick from stress. He wasn't taking Edge's death well, more because it was done by Boss.

Tyra had been visiting her G'ma as much as she could now. When Kryssie would keep her company for her, she'd be off translating and learning from her late G'pa's book. Having inherited it from Bitter once Edge died. It was the one thing she thought would keep her G'pa's memory in her the more she read and learned. This was one of those days where she sat beside Bitter and kept her company, letting herself lean gently against her ghostly G'ma.

At Alpha, Mars was waiting tiredly with her Alpha counter's home while Red was being taken care of. She looked exhausted the past month with taking care of the triplets plus the baby in her growing, and making sure Red was doing okay, even with Red's condition. Marris and Mars were attempting to play cards for her to pass the time but Mars ended up falling asleep in her chair.

Belladonna sighed, as she gestured to her mother to head back inside the building. It was odd but he finally went back inside. "God...Mater is so damn gone...he's always wandering around..."

Seeing one of the nurses, a bright and lopsided smile crossed the old skeleton's face. "Where did my Bubbala go too? Where's my husband?" He gently smoothed his dress a bit, stepping a bit closer to the nurse.

Eli was seated at the table in his wheelchair, slowly eating breakfast; just dressed in a pale brown suit with soft slippers on. Hearing Edmund, he chuckled softly; waving him over. "I-I'm here Eddie...come 'ere and eat wit' me. Can ya...g-get my wife some food?"

Belladonna looked to Verri as her and MTT came around to the front of the building. "Shalom, your Majesty. The facility is finished finally, and my parents have done well to be in there...my mother is even attempting to play the piano again. He hasn't done that in years..."

Bitter was thankful for her grandchildren, and she had a feeling Kitten and Puddin knew that she'd have attempted to join Edge the way she'd felt. Then again, she was already a ghost, what more could she do? It was that hopelessness of being stuck where she was, despite the love and her family that caused the cracking around her magically-projected eyes to seem deeper; for her porcelain to seem more dull. Her gloves tended to be worse with arthritis, even moreso than Cupcake dealt with most days.

At the moment, she was dressed in just black leggings; a maroon shirt with a black vest over it, and her old black and white striped bowtie. She had even put on some magic-crayon red lipstick that day. (although it was a bit jagged, much like her drawn on eyebrows usually were) Taking another puff from her cigarette, she looked to Tyra, and just sighed. "Puddin...I..."

The words died on her 'lips' as she closed her pointed mouth. "...why don't we get a cup of coffee in the house? I mean, yeah it's nice out here, but...but we got's the surface back home too..."

Standing up, she slowly hovered back towards the patio door. She was just in time to see Caddy pulling out a pan of brownies from the oven. "Heya Fruit Cup...ya making more of those things I guess?"

Caddy smiled, wiping his gloves on the apron he wore; a bright grin across his face. "Oh, yes Bitter. I know Dr. Brewer and Wing would certainly need a bit of a pick-me-up after the surgery for Red."

Bitter's slight smile seemed to just dissolve when she heard his name. "...Yeah. Must be nice..." Her voice dropped to just a plain, hollow whisper as she drifted past Caddy. "...wonder if he purrs too...must be real nice..."

Verri gave a soft smile at Belladonna, "I'm glad they are enjoying the new facilities. That's what I've been hoping for. Once this annoucement is made, I hope others will want to give these facilities a try and live here in peace."

"I hope so..." MTT sighed before seeing the camera, "Ready?"

"Ready as I can be..." Verri adjusted her crown and looked at the camera along with MTT and Belladona. The camera turned on and MTT took to it, like he never left from the front of the lense and limelight.

"Hello Lovelies and Gentle-Darlings! It's MTT LIVE! Right here in the front of the Founder Gaster Elderly Care Facility! Another one out of the many changes our lovely Queen Veronica Iris Jae has made since coming to power. With Kill or Be Killed banned and measures being taken to get monster families to the surface, now comes this facility. I'm here now with the Queen and the new Ambassador of Elderly Affairs, Miss Belladonna Greenburg. Miss Greenburg,your highness, what does this facility offer and why should we stop the killing of our elders?" MTT handed the mic to the two with his normal showstopping smile.

Tyra sighed and followed her G'ma inside, "...Whatever you like, G'ma..." She followed over and saw her aunt asleep on the couch. She felt a little better when she saw Marris put a blanket over he. After, Marris decided to see her kids, wanting to make sure they were okay.

"...G'ma..." Tyra sighed and only followed her. Her attention would be taken by Tina coming in from the backyard door with a few bags of groceries.

"Grandma, I'm back from the store. I grabbed an extra jug of milk and half and half in case we're doing more baking for everyone." Tina smiled as she put down the bags on a free counter, "Everyone okay?"

Belladonna had practiced what she was going to say, and she smiled a bit. "This facility offers around the clock care for the elderly, as well as three meals a day, two snacks, and there are exercise and physical therapy available, along with proper rooms should it be required."

She opened the door to the facility, leading them inside. "Visiting hours are generous, however as a precaution, those that are visitors are kindly asked to wear 'Inhibitor Bracelets' which nullifys any violent magic of the wearer, as well as identifies them as a visitor!"

Bella had stopped by the Royal Guard post, and had a bracelet put on her left wrist. MTT and Verri were all required to slip one on (although Verri's was a false one, it was merely for show.).

Coming over to her parents, she gently hugged Eli, a genuine smile on her face. "We need to put an end to tradition. It's not worth it."

Eli's slightly shaking hand reached up and gently rested on Bella's slightly rounded stomach. "How're you and the little shayner punim doing?"

"We're doing great, Abba." Bella gently rubbed her father's head, giving him a loving hug. Turning towards the camera, her expression was concerned yet firm. "We might be the strongest, but we can show a different strength. One of lowercase love. What is strength without honoring where that came from? What good is a future, if they have no past?"

Caddy started to say something to Bitter and then just sighed, rubbing the back of his head. "...Gracious..."

Looking over to Tina, he closed his eyes for a moment, before grabbing the jug of milk to put it away. "About as good as one can figure, sweetie. I've made two trays of brownies, and there's fish stew in the Crock-Pot for an early dinner..."

Gaster and Cupcake were working on removing the last few bits of the cancer tumor, and so far the surgery already had taken about two hours.

After they finished up, they placed Red into the gestation tube, and went to get cleaned up. Gaster had Red's vomit and blood all over his shirt, so he removed it, leaving just his rather large purple ectogel gut exposed while he came back upstairs from that part of the home lab.

Coming inside the house, he smiled brightly, looking over the paperwork in his ghostly blue hand, while his natural hands were clasped over his huge stomach. "I am being so happy, Dr. Brewer, this will being wonderful it being success! Just four hours in tube, and he should be being good to going!"

MTT and Verri followed along. Verri knew hers was a false one since she had to keep magic on her at all times in case. But she never had to use it unless she had to. A simple promise she made to herself when it came to it.

MTT watched Belladonna interact with her parents, making sure the camera got it all too. "Thank you very much for that, Miss Greenburg. It seems like your parents are having a good time here, so it must be well and good."

"Yes. We want to ensure that all elderly are well taken care of and are given lowercase love. We are bringing upon an era of peace and unity..instead of one of violence and fear. I hope with this, we can make that dream of tomorrow turn to today. We do want to leave the past behind..but that does not mean we leave behind those who've lived it. That's why I wanted to create this center...and I hope others are willing to give it a chance too." Verri spoke as the camera turned to her, talking properly and with her normal hopeful smile.

"Sounds good, Grandma." Tina smiled and kissed his cheek before helping put away the rest of the groceries, "Great Aunt Bitter still isn't better...is she..?"

"I can't blame her...she lost the love of her life...we lost a great family member...it's been...difficult..." Tyra sighed as she watched her G'ma go, "...It hasn't been the easiest month for any of us..."

Caddy looked over to Gaster and Cupcake; hearing their voices when he immediately blushed a brilliant pink. "Oh, sweet camomile, Gaster put on a shirt, love! What even happened, why you're nearly naked now?"

Sans chuckled softly as he came around from behind his Dad; holding some more of the paperwork in his hands. "eh, red tossed his cookies, and it hit dad. so he decided to just get rid of the old shirt."

He looked up at Gaster, and smirked. "though it looks like you've gotten even bigger lately."

Gaster had a purple blush across his cheeks, as he went past Caddy, giving him a loving kiss. "Gyeheheheh, you are being quite correct, Sans...but I'll go, get a shirt on." As he went down to his bedroom; he saw that the twins and Jeremy had decided to take a nap on his and Caddy's bed.

Going to the closet, he pulled out an old shirt of his that was black and stated 'Stand Back, I'm Going to do SCIENCE' with a little stick figure on the stomach part of it. Settling down on the bed, he gently rubbed the children's heads, letting them rest. He came back out, and saw Bitter near the edge of the living room. "Hello Bitter...dear how are things going lately? I heard about Edge..."

Bitter looked to Gaster, and she looked back down towards the floor. "...I...I feel so damn lost, Wingding...I mean, yeah I've got Dr. Brewer and Wingdin...but...I...I miss him so damn badly..."

The obese skeleton had then offered the old ghostly teacup a hug, which she not-so-politely refused, as she went hovering back through the living room and the kitchen.

Cupcake sighed, leaning on his cane a bit. "She's been like this and I fear she'll simply disappear due to sadness if it continues on, Caddy..."

Caddy covered his mouth worriedly, shaking his head lightly. "I do hope that wouldn't happen, Dr. Brewer...she would be sorely missed...I wouldn't want us to lose our sister..." It wasn't spoken much of, but amongst the teacups throughout the timelines, they considered themselves siblings in a sense.

After the camera turned off, Belladonna sighed tiredly; sinking into an empty chair beside her Abba, baring her slightly pointed marble teeth. "Me and my husband decided to move into the old folk's home here. I'm trying to take my job as Ambassador seriously, ma'am. My husband Moshem will be coming by today, and he would like to meet you, if that's alright, Verri..."

Tina started giggling slightly once she saw her grandfather without a shirt. "We still love you even if you are a little tubby, grandpa."

Marris has come back into the bedroom a minute after Gaster left to put a blanket over her kids. She gave them each a kiss on the head before leaving again to try and find her counterpart's kids.

Julia, Jackson, and Crimson were in the spare guest room. Jackson sitting on the floor by the side of the bed, sleeping with Julia who seemed to have cried herself to sleep in her brother's arms. Out of the three, she was the most scared for Red.

Crimson meanwhile was on the bed, a sour but contemplating look on their face as they thought over things. They would only break focus to make sure their siblings were still present. The past month had been getting them closer and closer to Tahi since she moved in, somehow making the skele-cat hybrid a little different each time they visited.

Tyra overheard what Gaster and Caddy has said. Her head hung low and her hair hid her heartbroken expression. She didn't say much as she did her best to follow and find her G'ma.

Tina watched her go before heading over to her grandfather, taking the hug he offered instead and giving it tight.

MTT sighed with a big smile, more than proud of himself for getting through that.

"Do what you can. You know you can also ask of me for help. This is just as much of an issue I want helped as much as you." Verri assured as she stood by Belladonna, "Hmm? Oh...very well. I do have time before heading back to the castle. I'm sure Frisk wouldn't mind extra mother-child bonding time with Aqua."

Deep down, she was happy to have the family she did. She only hoped Dr. Gaster was smiling upon the big family he created in both worlds.

Gaster chuckled softly, looking to Tina. "Only a little tubby? You flatter your old Grandpa~"

He gently rubbed Tina's back, letting her snuggle against his very pudgy tummy. "I still am hoping that things will go well today. Would you want to assist me in the lab?"

Walking to the doorway with Tina, he saw the tray of brownies on the counter and he grinned, nabbing one and popping it into his mouth. "Your Grandma makes the most bestest brownies, Tina."

His large gap between his teeth could be seen, as he licked his 'lips' of the caramel from the brownie. "Oooh, they're bourbon caramel filled too~"

Bitter had gone back outside, and she stood underneath a large tree, holding Edge's old cigar in her gloves. Reaching to her slacks pocket, she pulled out a lighter, and lit it up. Taking a deep breath in, she let it out, as a plume of cigar smoke curled from her pointed mouth.

Looking to the sky, she sighed again. "Why did'ja leave me alone, ya fat bastard...you cared for me, till I'd passed...but you had to keep fuckin' traditions. One last time... leaving me holding the strings, and a soul that just keeps breaking, b-but can't shatter!"

She started sobbing, as she sunk to the ground, her gloves trembling as she just stared straight ahead, large red tears streaming down her cheeks.

Coaxing her soul out, she held it in one of her gloved hands; then she tried to squeeze it till it shattered. But it couldn't be done. She was technically already dead...and her 'soul' was just a shade of what it used to be in life.

Unable to be killed, unable to truly live anymore.

Tina happily nuzzled her Grandpa before nodding and walking with him to the lab. She did take a brownie with him and smiled, "Mhmm! Thank you Grandma!" She gave Caddy a hug before taking a bite of her own brownie to try the caramel. She was always really happy when it came to sweets.

Tyra made her way outside, slowly coming around to join her G'ma. Only stopping when she heard her talk, just wanting to listen. She started running and tried tackling Bitter to make her stop trying to crush her soul, but it seemed she only went right through and crashed into the tree.

She didn't care that her forehead was bleeding dark pinkish magic colored blood as she held onto the tree. She didn't care she let out a pained scream before sobbing, the hurt she felt wasn't from the injury she got, but from seeing how hurt Bitter was in attempting that.

Deep in her mind she knew her G'ma couldn't be killed with normal means, but it didn't make it hurt any less.

Caddy laughed softly, as Tina gave him a sweet hug. "Aww, thank you sweetheart. Now don't eat too many of the brownies, we're having fish stew, double roasted potatoes, and grilled vegetables for dinner. Dessert is either brownies or grilled peaches with Devonshire cream."

Gaster chuckled softly, and he leaned over giving Caddy a very loving kiss. "Of course, Caddykins. That is sounding like a wonderful menu. I do hope Papy will be coming by with Metta and the kids too."

He then went to the lab, leaving Caddy with his face alight in a pleased pink blush. The sweet teacup smoothed his short skirt down a bit, where Gaster had cupped his bottom slightly with the kiss. Gaster was 70 and Caddy was 60, yet they both still loved each other much like young teenagers did.

Bitter wasn't expecting to see her granddaughter try to tackle her, only to completely phase through her and smash into the tree. She turned and slowly hovered closer to Tyra, a worried expression across her face.

"Puddin...oh my gawd...I... I'm so sorry... I didn't mean ta scare ya... I just...I can't..." She knelt down beside Tyra, gently hugging her, as her gloves pressed against her granddaughter's back.

Gaster went further down to the lab, and he went to where Red was in the gestation tube. Red was currently in his normal form; with multiple sensors attached to his ectogel and bones. The large old scientist went to the computer and began to type with his natural hands, while his usual ghostly blue hands were shuffling through the printouts that were on the side of the machine.

"...So, it appears that he is doing well in recovering...then in just, ahh...two hours we will be getting him outs from tube, Tina. Can you be checking up on output of oxygen input and nitrous removal? The input needing to be above twenty five and removal is needing to be above fifty."

"I promise, I won't! Just one for the road. I can text Uncle Papyrus if he and the rest want to come. I know mom said she and Zaza were coming when the twins were done with their doctor's appointment." Tina giggled before giving Caddy a kiss on the cheek and followed Gaster back to the lab. She hoped everything went well.

Tyra managed to hug back tight, still crying in hystertics, "...P-Please...don't...d-d-don't...f-fucking...d-d-do thaaaaat...I miss h-him too...and...a-and I can't...l-l-lose you too...I c-can't...d-don't do this...p-please...don't...g-g'ma...I don't w-want to...p-please..." She continued in broken sobs and hid her face into Bitter's shoulder, afraid to let go.

Tina looked over at the tube where Red laid as her grandfather worked the computer. "Right away, Grandpa. "

She ran over to check on the oxygen input and removals, making sure they were doing okay. "Oxygen is at 42, so that's good. Removal is at 52. That okay?" She looked over at her him, ready to change things if needed be.

Crimson would end up bring brave and leaving the room to see if their mom was up. They'd soon find that she was still asleep on the couch, hand on her already growing belly and covered carefully in a blanket. Most peaceful they'd seen her so far in the past few months. They'd notice Marris go into the kitchen to see Caddy.

"Hey, need any help? Mars and all the kids are asleep, so I can do something." Marris asked quietly, not wanting to disturb anyone in the house.

Caddy giggled softly at his granddaughter's antics. Much like her Grandpa, Tina adored her sweets and her food in general. After making sure things were settled, Caddy picked up his latest cooking magazine and after putting on his reading glasses, he smoothed out his skirt and sat down at the table to read through it.

Cupcake had gone back to the observator, and was double-checking the coordinates, leaning upon his cane slightly. He hoped that things would go well for the rest of the day, and he had no knowledge of Bitter attempting to kill herself either.

Bitter didn't know what to even say. She'd never had anyone, other than maybe Edge himself, truly seem to want her so deeply, to lowercase love her so much. She gently pulled Tyra away from her shoulder, her soft white gloves cradling her granddaughter's cheeks. Her working eye gazed to Tyra's pinkish-red ones, and she delicately pressed the rim of her teacup'd head to Tyra's chest, being shorter than her granddaughter.

"I am so damn sorry, Tyra...I...I dunno what the fuck I was thinkin even...I ain't ever gonna try nothin' like that again. I promise you, babywing...your G'ma promises you to tha ends of time...I'll stay by you no mattah what, a'right?" Bitter's voice was it's normal raspy and harsh tones, but there was a softness to her voice, that wasn't usually there.

In the kitchen, Caddy had nearly fallen asleep at the table, his head propped up in his glove. Hearing Marris; he blinked his working eye a bit, and smiled to his daughter-in-law. "Oh, um...well, the stew is in the crockpot...the brownies are done, and G's gone and dug the middle out of one tray already..."

He shrugged while shaking his head, his way of rolling his eyes with no pupils present. "...hmm...not really anything to do, Marris. How's Jeremy doing though? He was telling me all about his latest doctor visit...is he able to have the brace taken off yet? I thought his physical therapy was going so well..."

Tyra kept crying and hugging her G'ma, unable to say or do anything else. Be a while before she could fully calm down enough, even then she could only mutter out broken pleas.

Back over at Swap with Cupcake, Kryssie made her way over to him with a tired but hopeful look, "Any news from them, Grandpa...?"

Marris smiled and decided to take a seat by the teacup hybrid. "Sounds like a damn good dinner to me...things have been pretty hectic."

She sighed but managed a little smile, "Jeremy's okay. Still sound asleep. Physical therapy is going fine but he's having a harder time going without the brace. They're saying they'll give him another week for him to practice going without it. He's struggling a little, but we're working on it."

Bitter stayed with Tyra, the cigar still between her 'lips' as she cradled her granddaughter the best she could. Running her soft gloved fingers through Tyra's hair, as her other hand held the much-loved cigar. It smelled of vanilla, cherries, and a hint of cinnamon. Edge's favorite blend to smoke. Despite her raspy, nails-on-a-chalkboard voice, the old ghostly teacup started humming softly; occasionally ending up blowing a slight curl of cigar smoke towards Tyra.

Cupcake leaned on his cane, smiling softly to Kryssie. "Well, it appears that Red is doing well, I was going to take a bit of a break dear. Would you like to join me?" He made his way up from the basement lab; to the kitchen. The old scientist moved a bit slower, and he still mourned for the loss of his husband Edge.

He appeared to be around 75 years old now; as he reached up with his gloves, pulling down two empty mugs; and after filling the tea kettle, he set that upon the burner. "Princess, how did your latest football game go? I know that you've been doing well, and I think I heard that you'd be going to the tri-city championships, hmm?"

Getting a small box of treacle teacakes out, Cupcake set them onto the table. It could be seen that he moved quite a bit slower than normal, the effects of DT really ravaging at his soul and body over the years. At the moment, he wore just dark green slacks; his old brown belt with it's slightly tarnished buckle; and his super soft, navy blue sweater with the neopolitation ice cream bar on the front.

"Grandma picked up some of your favorite caramel treacle teacakes; with the soft marshmallow middles at the store last week. I was going to put together some cream cheese and salmon finger sandwiches too, would you like that?" His voice was soft as he spoke to her, the liquid in his head yellow, a delicate blend of lavender and camomile tea.

Back in Caddy's house, he listened to his daughter-in-law and nodded softly. "Hmm...well, at least he's getting better; that's the best thing. I was going to take a quick shower, but Gaster's busy...um...the doctor said I should probably have someone to uh...assist me in showering after my arthritis started getting worse in my left knee..."

"I didn't want to tell you and Sans, you already worry enough about us already, dear. But I fell a couple months ago in the kitchen..." Caddy murmured, looking to Marris; his mouth disappeared as he spoke so softly.

Tyra would eventually calm down. Everything her G'ma did seemed to help as she began to relax and wipe away leftover tears. "...Love you, G'ma..." she mumbled out in a tired and hoarse voice, crying out got the best of her.

"Be happy to, Grandpa." Kryssie smiled back as she followed him up to the kitchen. She kept right behind him in case something were to happen, she'd been worrying about him since her Grandpapi passed. She missed him a lot too, her and Tyra had been helping each other much as they could with the loss and to help their elderly grandparents.

Kryssie herself had been visiting a lot more of Wingdin and Cupcake, getting in any free time with them. Ever since James died some months ago, she'd been keeping any and all family close, not wanting to repeat Reggie's mistakes...least that's what he told her. She didn't mind, her grandparents were nice to be around.

"Mhmm. Yeah, that's right. It's happening next week. Coach is keeping up practices to prepare us. So, I'm going to be sleeping good these next few days." She managed a small laugh as she helped Cupcake get some things out.

"Aww...Grandma always knows what I like. And yeah, I'm pretty hungry actually. Let me help with that." She gave him a light kiss on the cheek before going to grab the ingredients needed for the sandwiches. Least she could do after her Grandfather helped so much with taking care of her.

Marris listened closely to Caddy, there was a hint of worry but she pushed it behind her for now, "Hey...it happens. You doing okay now?"

She gently placed a hand on his shoulder, "Look...Sans and I do have stuff going on, but family comes first. If you need the help, just ask. Ya know I don't mind." She had mellowed out the last couple years, only yelling when necessary, no harsh comments, and was willing to stick around people more. There was thought that the kids helped her get through it, Jeremy especially.

Bitter gently nuzzled Tyra's cheek, sighing quietly. "I love you too, Puddin. I love you too."

Cupcake's grin was nearly infectious as he gazed over to her, as he pulled out the package of thin bread from the top of the fridge. "That's wonderful, Princess. You know I'll be coming to your championship game, I wouldn't want to miss that for anything."

He slightly blushed at the kiss from her, and chuckled brightly. "Aww, sweetheart; you really are such a blessing you know." Glancing to the tea kettle, he started to put together the salmon and cream cheese sandwiches, cutting them into delicate strips; then he also put together cucumber and sharp cheddar sandwiches. As he poured the hot water for their tea, the front door opened; followed by the smell of cinnamon and pastry dough.

Wingdin was singing softly to herself, as she untied her apron and folded it up. In her hands was a bag of mini cinnamon bun poppers; and she was wearing a tank top along with a pair of shorts, with just flip-flops on. "Cuppincake~ I bringing home cinnamon poppers, is new thing I created!"

She came into the kitchen, not noticing Krystabelle as she came over to Cupcake and snuggled against him, patting his side lovingly. "You must try, is so good!"

Cupcake started to say something when Wingdin popped one into his mouth, and his head flushed a strawberry pink color. "Mmmm...my word, love these are quite delicious! I believe Princess would love them too..."

Wingdin had gone to the fridge, pulling out the milkshake she'd made for Cupcake. It was made with rich double strength heavy cream, sweet strawberry syrup, and an entire container of buttercream frosting.

It was one of his 'weight gain' milkshakes she'd made for him, and she turned from the fridge, a bright purple blush across her cheeks. "Oh! Krystabelle! It is very nice to be seeing you sweetie!"

Caddy smiled softly to Marris, and chuckled a little bit. "That would be nice to have some help."

He got up from the table and headed to the bedroom, as a sweet smile crossed his face seeing his grandchildren. Heading to his closet, he pulled out a lightweight dress, along with boxer shorts.

Going to the bathroom, he pulled off his shirt and skirt, then he tipped his head over, emptying it out. Seeing that Marris was still standing in the doorway, he chuckled nervously. "Oh sweet camomile, Marris you don't really need to stand there like that...you could um...sit on the bed, and if something happens, I'll call out for you?"

Kryssie seemed to be in higher spirits when her grandpa said he would come. She was super excited to have him around. "Cool! That means I can have you see my friends and Riley! I think you'll like them all, grandpa!"

She let out a small giggle at his complements before going to help make the sandwiches along with him, "You say that a lot, Grandpa. Mom does too." She didn't mind it but thought it was funny. She'd never really know the hardships that came with her being born, all she knew was that she was the best thing that came from her mom's old relationship before her mama. For Kryssie, that was enough.

Seeing her grandmother come back and watching her interact with her grandpa made her giggle again. "Hi grandma! I dropped by to give grandpa company. It's good seeing you too! You want some tea and sandwiches? Grandpa and I are almost done making some." She offered as she headed over to give the elderly skeleton woman a hug and kiss on the cheek.

Marris nodded and followed Caddy to his bedroom. She smiled a bit at the kids and watched them before following Caddy to the bathroom. Granted, she had no idea what to do or say...so she waited by the doorway. She did start to blush once Caddy said something, "Uh...right...sorry. Um...yeah...I'll...I'll be here..."

She closed the door behind her and decided to sit by her kids, smiling a bit on how peaceful they looked. She let one hand pet Roman's head, and another pet at Jeremy while her tail gently curled around Kristy's hand as she hummed a soft lullaby to the three.

Cupcake chuckled as he plucked another cinnamon popper from the bag that Wingdin had set onto the table; and he looked to Kryssie; one of his fingers in his mouth. "...Riley? Oh, who's that Princess? You stated their name differently from your friends..."

Wingdin lightly patted Cupcake's backside in a chastising manner after giving Kryssie a sweet hug back. "Caddy! Do not be being so mean to Kryssie...she can be doing whatever she is wanting; she is ah...oh you are 16, yes? And thanking you for tea and sandwiches, that is sounding wonderful."

The older teacup went to the cabinet once again and started making Wingdin a cup of tea. "So, we'll be heading to the football field in the city this coming week, dear; for Krystabelle's tri-city championship."

Wingdin plucked up a thin sandwich, taking a bite of it as she eased herself into a chair at the table. "Oh no...I am busy this coming week at cafe...one of the few things I still do each season, working on wedding cakes..."

"Oh darn...well, I'll still go then, as long as Veronica and Aquaria are able to pick me up? You know I don't really drive, unless it's my old Vespa..." Cupcake stated as he brought over the mugs of tea, and settled across the table from Wingdin, sitting beside Kryssie. He gazed to his granddaughter, and smiled happily; his dual-colored eyes brighter than they were usually; it seemed he was in an incredibly happy mood.

In Alpha, Caddy had gotten into the shower and was starting to take care of things while he began to sing happily to himself.

Roman yawned as he still slept, Kristy hugged her Mom's tail lightly, murmuring a little in her sleep. Jeremy however started to wake up at the petting, and he let out a tired and cranky meow; suddenly flopping to his side as he was startled a bit his sockets opening more. In a fit of slight fear, the 4 year old disabled skelekitten shortcut from the bed, and to where he could sense his Grandmother.

Right into the shower, which prompted a very startled Caddy to absolutely shriek.

Kristy and Roman both woke up quickly, and looked around with a very shocked and worried expressions; then they looked to their mother. Sans had been passing by the bedroom, when he heard his mother's shriek as well, and he shortcut into the bathroom; nearly throwing the curtain off the rod to 'save' his mom.

"mom, what the heck is goin on?! you okay, did'ja fall? oh geez, i hope you're not cracked or somethin' even worse..." Sans muttered as he took in the sight in the bathtub.

Caddy had wrapped his invisible arms around Jeremy; cradling the young toddler to his chest. He was ignoring the pain shooting up his legs to his back, while he tried to keep Jeremy calm which was the most important thing to him.

The little disabled skelekitten was screaming and crying, soaked to his ectogel by the still-running shower. He looked to Sans and cried again; reaching out for his Papa. Sans scooped him up, and pressed a kiss to the boy's wet cheek. "shhh...papa's got ya...it'll be okay, gramma kept ya safe, didn't he? now, you're gonna go to momma, i gotta help gramma out from the shower, alright?"

Jeremy still just whimpered and cried, confused and still scared, unable to form words.

Kryssie giggled, "It's okay grandma. He was right. And yep! I'm 16! Turning 17 in May!"

She was a little diappointed that her grandmother wouldn't be joining, but that didn't stop her smile, "That's okay. Mama and Mom would still pick you up and drop you off! Don't worry!" She assured lightly before sitting down to enjoy her tea and treats with her grandparents.

"I'll bring Riley in another day. I want you to meet him too, Grandma. He's my new boyfriend!" She cheered before taking a bite of the cinnamon bun poppers to try. She seemed to really like them.

Marris smiled at her kids until she saw Jeremy wake up. She was going to apologize but he teleported before she could. Next thing she knew was that things turned to chaos and she facepalmed. She forgot not to pet her youngest son like that...

"Stars alive...I'm sorry kids...ugh...Mama was just trying to...I...nah forget it...I'll..just get the towels..." She hissed at herself before getting up and going to get towels to dry off Jeremy.

"Sorry Cads! Sans, are Jeremy and your ma okay?" She called as she grabbed some spare towels from a closet, cursing at herself.

Cupcake had his milkshake as well as his mug of tea, and he picked up a salmon sandwich, taking a bite from it. "A boyfriend, hmm? Well it will be nice to meet him at least..."

Wingdin got a cucumber and cheese one, and she thought for a few moments before she spoke. "I am thinking, boyfriend being good, but it depends on what you gonna be doing in spare times. Idle hands are the devil's advocate."

"Playthings, love." Cupcake corrected her.

"Is no needing playthings, Kryssie is 16, not 5." Wingdin retorted, taking a sip of her tea. "Though I knowing you loved squishy frog at dinner table~ Always feeding him and then you play in water in tub..."

Cupcake smiled, listening to Wingdin ramble on a bit about the things Kryssie used to play with in their home.

Back in Alpha, Sans had brought out Jeremy, handing their youngest off to Marris, then he'd grabbed another towel.

"c'mon ma, easy...you took quite a spill there..." Sans murmured, as he wrapped the towel around Caddy, having turned the water off in the process.

Caddy cried when Sans moved him, and then Sans simply lifted him up with his blue magic, taking care. "A-Ah, that hurts...c-c-careful..."

Sans held Caddy upwards, and carried him, still wrapped in a towel, to the bed. "kristy, ro, scatter already, grandma needs the bed..."

He looked to Marris as Jeremy huddled in her arms. "i think ma hurt his hip...the ball socket looks dis-jointed, marris. you, uh, remember kristy's barbie doll, when she'd accidentally gotten the leg off?"

His face went a shade paler when he glanced in the towel at his mother's hip. "yeeeep... really 'minds me of that...go and get dad, would'ja?"

"That's why I wanted you to meet him at my game, grandpa. I think it would be a lot of fun!" Kryssie smiles before she took a bite of her salmon sandwich before listening to her grandmother.

She seemed confused on what Wingdin said about idle hands but didn't say anything as the elderly couple got to talking about her childhood toys. She just smiled, "I was little and wanted to explore a lot. You guys and everyone else spoiled me with a bunch of toys as a kid! I didn't even know what to do with them all!" She laughed.

Marris held Jeremy and tried calming down while drying him off in a towel, "Shhh...Mama's here...it's okay. I'm sorry baby...Mama was just trying to hold you a little cause you looked so cute...I didn't mean to scare you..."

She just held her youngest and sighed as Sans brought over Caddy from the shower, her worries doubled. "You've gotta be kidding me..."

She took a breath to get a hold of herself, not wanting to focus on her mother-in-law's dislocated leg. "I know what that is, Sans...I'll go get him, just make sure you don't move that leg anymore than you have to!" She'd leave pretty quick to go get Gaster, hoping he was still in his lab.

"Hey! Doc! We got a problem! Get up here! Doc!" Marris called from the stairs of the lab as she traveled down, Jeremy still in her arms.

Cupcake thought for a moment and chuckled a bit. "It would be wonderful, Princess..." He finished the milkshake, and Wingdin got the empty glass, taking it to the sink to clean up while humming.

Jeremy cuddled against his Mama and whimpered. "i...i thought you...you were boogeymans...drippy blacks...dunno what he says..."

Gaster was finishing up putting in code when he'd heard Marris calling. "Oh...oh dear. I be right there! Tina, finishing up writing code, it's on paper beside you! I'll call Dr. Greenburg..."

It only took about ten minutes, but Elihu Greenburg and his husband Edmund came to the house. They were accompanyed by their eldest daughter Belladonna, and her husband Moshem Steiner. Elihu just wore a simple blue sweater and brown sweatpants; while Edmund wore a simple pale pink dressy pantsuit.

"Okay, Abba...easy now." Despite her large stomach leading the way, she assisted her father back to the bedroom to help Caddy. "Goodness, I do wish it would be a better reason why we're here...Mater, why don't you keep the grandkids company?"

Eli headed to the bedroom and started working on Caddy, as the grandchildren quickly left for their Tatti Eddie.

"No baby..no...it was just me...I'm sorry..." Marris sighed and rubbed his back as she rushed off for Gaster.

Tina did as she was told and finished writing up the code for her grandfather, occassionally taking a few glances at Red to make sure he was still okay.

Mars would end up waking from the commotion later on too and was moved, along with her kids, to stay down to let the Eli and Edmund of their world to work. Be best all things considering what happened to their versions of the couple. Crimson especially wasn't happy to hear that but left the Alpha counterparts handle them by the demands of their mother.

Marris stayed with Eddie and kept Jeremy in her arms. After calling Gaster and getting Eli and Edmund, she tried getting Jeremy into some dry clothes. She luckily had a change of clothes for him since she knew her kid could get into messy situations with his age. For now, she did her best to make sure he was comfortable in her lap and offering a cookie as an apology for spooking him.

"no sorry mommy..." Jeremy murmured as he snuggled against Marris. He saw Belladonna and he giggled. "bella! moey!"

Moshem chuckled softly, as he helped Belladonna to sit down, her belly nearly filled her lap entirely.

Kristy looked over her aunt's stomach and lightly patted the surface, and she felt a flurry of activity. "Woah...how many are you having?"

Bella giggled, rubbing the top of her stomach. "We're having a litter, that's for sure!"

She reached behind her and un-hooked a stomach belt that she wore for support, and her waistline expanded another four inches, all in the front. "Ohhh, that's so much better, I was getting such agitas, Moshem... You'll have to help me strap it back on before we go, hehe."

Hearing the front door opening, she grinned lazily hearing Ebby and Rocky. "Awesome! Everyone's here now, oh crap how's Uncle Papyrus gonna take Grandma getting hurt..."

Papyrus strode into the living room, and rose an eyebrow worriedly. "GRANDMA GOT HURT? OH, OH DEAR, MOTHER?!"

He immediately went into the bedroom, and started to help in any way possible. Jeremy looked up and he held up his hands to Mettaton, clenching and unclenching them, causing the half-eaten cookie to crumble in his hands in his excitement.. "ton-ton! ton-ton!"

Marris smiled and watched her baby, feeling a little better in seeing he was better. "Good luck with that. I barely survived having three at once." She chuckled a bit, not jealous over having that. She was good with her three kiddos, that's all she needed.

Rocky and Ebby were having another one of their siblings spats as they came into the house. Mettaton managed to snap the two out of it by having Ebby get distracted with pointing out Bellandonna and Moshern. She immediately ran over to go give them a hug.

"Hi Auntie! Hi Uncle! How are the babies?" She giggled cutely as she manged to give a hug to Belladonna's huge stomach. She didn't know what else to call the couple, so uncle and auntie worked in.

Mettaton looked worried moment he heard Caddy got hurt, "Go on Darling! I'll be here with the children! Let me know how he is!" He'd smile and happily take him from Marris and give him a big hug, "Hello sweetheart! Oh look at you, don't you look so cute?! Yeeees! Ton-ton's here!"

Rockwell rolled his eyesockets at the sight of Mettaton cooing over his little cousin.

"How you doing there kid? Holding up?" Marris decided to try and talk with him as Tina made her way up from the lab after taking care of their guests down there.

"it's...whatever..." Rocky shrugged and leaned on a nearby wall.

Roman tilted his head, looking to his Aunt Bella's stomach curiously. "You say it's a litter, but that's got to be at least...four children? Maybe even more...oh wow!"

Bella just smiled and sunk back into the couch happily, as she wore a long skirt, with black leggings, and sensible shoes. Thankfully she wore an easy shirt, but it still was stretched as far as it could go. When she leaned back further into the couch the shirt decided to roll up, revealing her entire pink ectogel laden heavy belly. She had a dark and opaque womb, which contained six or eight skeleton puppies.

Unlike a lot of monsters, who merely held the infants souls and their child formed around the soul; because her husband was an animal monster, she formed the body of the children as well; which unfortunately gave real weight to her stomach and the puppies she carried. She tugged at her shirt, a pink blush creeping across her cheeks. "Oh, oh I am so sorry..."

Jeremy was really excited as he was held by Mettaton; and he gently patted his Uncle's cheeks, one of his tiny hands smeared with chocolate chips from the cookie. He saw the chocolate and shoved the messy hand into his mouth, sucking on it gently. After he finished it, he looked up to his Uncle and then sneezed cutely; his ears perking up fully.

"you look pretty ton-ton. grammy fell and went boom-boom in showa...daddy help her, and zeidy eli makin' her bettah..." Jeremy mumbled, leaning his face against the showy robot. "...mama make me floofy las' night..."

His large ears flicked as he mumbled gently, and the hand that wasn't being sucked on, started to push and massage on Mettaton's chest. Kristy called it 'making biscuits' usually.

"Woooow...that's a lot!" Ebby giggled out as she watched her auntie's stomach. Reminded her of a snowglobe.

"It's fine, Bella. Relax. Don't worry about it, kids and I ain't bothered. Besides, Roman and Kristy already know about babies. What their grandpa didn't teach 'em, they learned when I had Jeremy in the car." Marris chuckled, remembering that mess. Least they were at the parking lot of the hospital when it happened.

Mettaton didn't seem to mind, he happily nuzzled and gave a few smooches to his little kitten nephew. "Thank you sweetheart! And oh no...we don't like having our family get hurt now. Your Daddy, Grandpa and Zeidy will help him. Don't you worry!"

Mettaton did make sure Jeremy didn't push any buttons or move any dials of his on accident as he 'made biscuits' on his chassis. Otherwise, he didn't mind as he took the free spot by Marris. "Oh did she now? Did you like that?" He cooed lightly before peppering a few more kisses to Jeremy's forehead.

Rocky rolled his eyes at the sight again before pulling out his phone to send a few text messages to friends. Kept him distracted.

Bella still had a blush on her cheeks, and she managed a bright smile. "Aww, alright then Marris...I just try to stay pretty decent and all..."

Eddie came over behind the couch, and he gently adjusted Belladonna's headscarf. "There we are, Bell..." He came around and eased himself onto the couch beside Bell; and lightly patted his daughter's snowglobe-like belly delicately. With an easy movement, he helped her to sit more forward; then pulled the shirt over her stomach.

Jeremy giggled and smiled at the kisses, then he let out the most precious meow, as his Uncle Mettaton made sure his bad leg was comfortable. "mhm...i was fluffy, and...and daddy said i look like-a lil' marsha...marshy...a squishy. i looked like a squishy fluff!"

His tail lazily wagged behind himself, as he quietly spoke to Mettaton. After a few moments, he'd fallen asleep against Metta's chest, his tiny paw in his mouth.

The sound of a heavy cane was heard a few minutes later; and Eli's softly crackled face could be seen as he came around into the living room. "Alright, so Caddy's gonna be fine. I put his hip back into place, made sure everything else was good; and Gaster will carry him into the living room so he can rest in a recliner..."

"I did a stats scan on your mother-in-law, Marris...he's nearly 80 years old physically...even though he's only 63 chronologically. This is the first time I've seen a monster age faster then their chronological age. But other than his advanced age...Caddy is actually quite well overall!" Eli remarked as he smiled happily. "Heh, I'm nearly a hundred years old, and chronologically I'm over seven hundred..."

Moshem had been quietly talking with Kristen and Roman, he handed them each a little bag of assorted trinkets. There was a mini menorah, some noise makers, handfuls of kosher candy, a bracelet with a Star of David, and about $15 in gold dollar coins in each. Roman came over to Rocky, and showed off the bracelet, holding the bag open to him; showing the golden coins.

"Maybe if you talked to Uncle Moshem, he'll give you something too~" Roman popped a kosher lollipop into his mouth, grinning.

Marris chuckled before looking over at Mettaton with her baby boy. Least she wasn't the only one who cooed over her son.

Mettaton was eating up every second on how cute his little nephew was, letting him talk and taking full attention for him. until he fell asleep. "What a little angel~" He whispered gently, letting Jeremy rest.

"That's my boy..." Marris smiled a bit and reached to pet him but stopped herself...not wanting another incident again. She laid back with a guilty and sad expression.

She'd look up once Eli came in, "Oh, good. I mean...if he's healthy and okay, shouldn't be too bad right?"

"Guess that means I should stop by more." Tina offered as she headed over to say hello.

"Oh Darling, no. You already do a lot for everyone! You don't need to do more than you should. If anyone visits more often it's Papy, Aunt Marris and I! You focus on what you need to do." Mettaton interjected as he managed a side hug for his niece-in-law.

Rockwell looked over at Moshem and sighed, "...hi..." He didn't seem to be in too much for conversation as he fiddled with the orange and grey hoodie to hide his neck.

"Do have patience with him, Moshem Darling. Rockwell's had a very rough day at school today, so he's not in the best of moods." Mettaton warned gently, doing his best not to disturb Jeremy.

"He got his butt kicked!" Ebby piped up as she sucked on a lollipop of her own.

"shut UP!" Rocky growled at his sister before putting the hood on and hiding his face by pulling the drawstrings. He really wasn't in a good mood...

Eli shook his head, smiling gently. "Yeah, it's not too bad. He'll have to go see the physician more often, and not himself either. This is a case of 'physician heal thyself' that really stands out!"

Eddie had nearly fallen asleep on the couch, and Bella had taken off her Mater's cloche hat, and was softly rubbing his skull. "Oh, Auntie Caddy is horrible with that, Abba...he never tells anyone when something is wrong with him..."

The old golem looked to the back of the house and sighed gently. "I know...my son's got such a hard head, you'd think it was made of stone like me, rather than porcelain..."

Gaster carried out Caddy, settling him into the recliner, wearing a beautiful floral tea-length dress.

After awhile, Gaster had gone to check up on Red, and he brought him out from the gestation tube. It was a success, as the dark magic influenced cancer was completely gone.

Red felt like a new man. He was helped out of the tube by Gaster, still nude, (although that didn't make a difference as he had nothing summoned).

As he shook himself dry, he yawned and smiled brightly. Changing to his Chihuahua form, the little white dog trotted up the stairs, and saw Mars taking a nap by herself in one of the spare bedrooms.

He leapt up onto the bed, and sat down on his bottom gazing over her. Her beautiful golden orange fur, that long red hair that ended in streaks of black. The way her ear folded over, and how her stomach rounded out heavily from their child.

The scientist in him said that it was because she'd had three children, why she was showing so quickly. The father in him, as well as his dog side most likely, was just thinking...yes we're having another cub, and I'm going to live to see them!

He gently walked over to her, then he sat down nearly on top of her heavy belly, gently licking her hand. "darlin...you awake?"

Marris nodded and chuckled, making a note to stop by and help Caddy out more often. "He doesn't like bothering others, that much I know. Just gotta ease him over."

Tina had headed over to her grandmother and gave him a kiss on the cheek, glad to see him better, "Want me to get you some tea, grandma?"

Mars was sleeping soundly in the bed. One hand holding the pillow to her head while the other rested gently over her round belly. Julia and Jackson were under the bed, both had transformed into their lion cub and dog forms, both sleeping soundly. Crimson was with them, awake and keeping watch.

Their ears perked up as they heard someone come in the room and peeked over, only to relax a bit once they saw the familiar chihuahua form. Instead of waking up their siblings, he decided to let his parents have their moment first.

Mars let out a mumble as she started waking up, "Hmm...? Sans...? Red Ruff...?" She opened her eyes, taking a moment to adjust before scooping Red into her arms and nuzzling him, "Hey...hey there you...I've missed ya..."

Caddy had nearly fallen asleep after the procedure, and he was tilted to his better hip, when he heard Tina talking to him. "Mmm? Oh, a cup of tea sounds great Tina. And could ya get me a bottle of wattah too? My throat is so parched..."

Gaster had peeked into the room, smiling as he saw that Red seemed to be okay for the moment. He'd headed back to the living room and smiled lovingly seeing his husband relaxing in his usual chair.

Red's tail was wagging happily, as he snuggled between Mars large chest. "i've missed you too...it took far too long to get myself fully cured."

"but i'm here...and you know what? i ain't ever leaving you, an next couple of days, i'll start going to the gym again...get my strength back up like it used to be..." Red spoke softly. His voice was rather harsh, gravelly and deep usually.

As he laid there, he idly licked her belly; then he curled up beside her, until he started to try to sleep.

Nearly a week passed by, and Dr. Caddy Brewer had woken up somewhat early, to get ready for the tri-city championship game. He pulled out his favorite pink and white striped shirt, his crisply pressed brown slacks with his dark brown belt and the golden buckle.

Going to a second drawer, he couldn't decide which bowtie he was going to wear. Finding a beautiful silken green with polka dots one, he clipped it on. He'd gone and filled a small tote bag with some canned sweet tea, a few wrapped cinnamon buns, as well a bag of frosting-filled cinna-poppers.

Getting his cane, he then set the items by the front door, and headed to the kitchen. As he settled at the table, he was enjoying the breakfast he fixed for himself.

As breakfast was done, he washed the fudge out from the bowl (his breakfast was oatmeal and a banana with fudge sauce on top.) and he rinsed out this mug. Most days Wingdin worked, leaving him to his own devices it seemed.

After he'd gotten things cleaned, he picked up the tote bag and sat outside on the front porch, waiting for Vera and Aqua to pick him up. The nearly 75 year old teacup rarely left his home anymore, unless he went down to the little food market; so it was exciting to do something.

Wouldn't be too long as the familiar light green, seashell printed mini van pulled up to Cupcake's house. The car's passenger side window lowered down with Vera waving at Cupcake from the driver's side, "Hey! You ready to go, Brewster?"

Kryssie popped out of the car and rushed off to give her grandpa a big hug. She was already dressed in her light blue and green soccer uniform, complete with long knee high socks and her hair in a single bun rather than the two she normally had. Her regular running shoes were on, she normally liked wearing her cleats when she was going to be on the field.

"Ready to see me in action, Grandpa?!" She seemed more than excited for the trip.

Aqua was wearing her sun visor, her dreadlocks pulled into a high bun; wearing a nice green muumuu with flat slippers on. "Aloha, Kane!"

Cupcake returned the hug, getting to his feet carefully as he grinned lightly to Kryssie. "Ah, hello hello Aquaria! Today's a lovely day isn't it?" Grabbing his cane, he leaned on it as he walked alongside of Kryssie heading towards the mini van.

"I'm ready for anything, my Princess! And I'm sure you'll wipe the competition! And I've brought myself some tea, and as long as it won't bog you down dear, I've gotten some of those cinnamon poppers that Grandma made that you love so much~" Cupcake chuckled as he got into the van, with a bit of difficulty and then had closed the door.

It wasn't a long trip to the soccer field, and Aqua got out first, so she could help Cupcake if he needed it. After they came to the fields, Cupcake glanced around and smiled sweetly. "I know we'd come a bit early...I'm just chuffed to see this Riley you've told me next to nothing about, Princess..."

He pressed his glasses further onto his face, and he sighed softly; leaning on his cane with a cheeky scalloped grin across his porcelain face. Aquaria came over to Cupcake's side, helping him lift one of his feet so he could get moving easier.

"Heheh, seems these seats just like to swallow anyone up, doesn't it, Aquaria?" Cupcake tittered nervously, as Aquaria grasped his other ankle to assist him as he'd almost got a bit stuck due to the shift in gravity as he tried to move himself around.

"Kane, don't worry...these are bucket seats anyways. It does it to everyone!" Aqua gave him a hug, patting his back lovingly. "Plus, Kane aren't you um...nearly 250 now?"

His entire head flushed a strawberry pink for a moment as he leaned over to Aquaria. "L-Last doctor's visit, I was 320 actually!"

After a fighting scuffle, Jamie and Johnny came out from the back, each carrying one side of a large cooler between them.

{Mama said I could get a hotdog today!} Jamie hissed out.

{But you got a hotdog last time, I want to pick the snack we split today! I wanna get a pretzel!} John groused, as he sighed.

Aquaria looked between her sons and rolled her pink eyes. "Keiki, neither of you will get those things. We brought dragonfruit, cantaloupe and watermelon for a reason. You two want a salty snack, have a peanut butter cup, that's sweet and salty, yeah?"

She sighed, rubbing her cheek softly, as she scratched her nose a bit. "The game hasn't even begun yet and you two are already being noisy. Be good, Grandpa is with us today, alright?"

"I'm going to do my best! Don't worry! That trophy is mine!"Kryssie giggled as she headed back to the van with Cupcake, the idea of being rewarded with cinnamon bun poppers seemed to brighten her spirits more.

Moment they got to the soccer frield, there were already a few parents and families on the stands with more to certainly come.

Kryssie smiled as she helped her Mom and Mama with getting her Grandpa out from the seat, "I know. Riley said he'd pop over with coach soon. All you gotta know is that he's super cute, super sweet, and he's the nephew of my coach and we share a couple classes together!" She gave him a quick kiss on the cheek and some hugs to her moms before rushing off to join her team for exercises.

"Good luck, baby girl! Go get him!" Vera cheered as she stayed by Cupcake and her wife. Hearing Cupcake say his weight, she looked surprised, "Dang...what is Wingdin feeding you, Brewster?" She chuckled teasingly before patting his back.

Her attention would go straight to the boys once they started fighting. "Boys, come on. Let's wait on the salty snack foods alright? Least for when the game starts." She helped take the cooler from them and headed off.

Kryssie seemed to look pretty happy as she was on the field, doing her stretches and her pre-game workouts with two friends of hers, a mouse monster and a human girl. Kryssie would only stop her stuff once an orange fox monster came down with a teenage kitsune boy monster. Coach was in normal sports wear with a baseball cap that allowed her ears to poke out and a whistle around her neck. The boy was all white with light orange tips at the tails, ears, and eyelids, wearing some athletic shorts, yellow shirt, green plaid open shirt, and some tennis shoes. Kryssie ran immediately to the teen and hugged him excitedly with a bright smile, the guy hugging back as he tried to calm her down, laughing the entire time.

"Looks like Coach Ito made it. And there's Riley right on schedule." Vera chuckled seeing Kryssie so happy with her boyfriend. She always thought the two looked cute.

Cupcake followed behind Vera and the twins, as he slowly walked along with Aquaria beside him, holding his other gloved hand. "Ah, that must be the famous Riley then, hmm?"

Aquaria smiled and nodded to her Dad sweetly. "Yes Kane, he's a very kind boy. You know that Kryssie is probably telling him all about her Grandpa!" The sweet water elemental assisted him up the stairs, and she was thankful there was a bariatric bleacher seat next to where they normally sat.

"Okay Kane...and there we go!" She gave him a soft kiss on his cheek, as she handed him his bag back. Looking towards the field, Aqua saw that Kryssie was already super excited, and then here she came up to where they were.

Cupcake gave a sweet smile to Riley, waving his glove softly. "Well, hello there Riley. I'm Dr. Caddy Brewer, Krystabelle's Grandfather. It's a pleasure to meet you today."

Jamie and Johnny were behind Cupcake, as behind his one seat was two regular bleacher seats and they hung lightly off his shoulders. They both started to giggle when Riley came up the stairs in the bleachers.

Vera stayed by Cupcake's side in case he needed anymore help. She smiled and waved over at Riley, "Nice to see you again kid."

Riley and Kryssie headed over so the teen could properly get in a hello to his girlfriend's family. "Hello. Good to meet you finally, Dr. Brewer. Kryssie's been telling me a lot about you and your wife." He smiled right back as Kryssie kept her arms around him.

"I talk a lot about my family. Sorry." Kryssie felt a little embarrassed over speaking so much about them but Riley didn't mind. He even proved it by giving Kryssie a light nuzzle to her nose, earning another giggle from her.

"It's all good, K. No worries. And I see you two water bugs! Getting ready to pounce on me, huh?" Riley chuckled as he saw the twins from behind Cupcake. He's met them and his girlfriend's mothers before. So he wasn't too nervous around them.

"Be nice to him, guys! I gotta get in for drills! Wish me luck!" Kryssie smiled before giving Riley a quick kiss and rushing back off to the field.

"Go kick some butt, K! I'm right here!" Riley waved back at her as she ran off before taking a free seat on the bleachers.

Cupcake grinned happily as he settled into the bleacher seat, still holding the tote bag in his gloves. Aqua gently patted her Kane's stomach, looking to him gently. "Kane, did you bring your cushion? These bleacher seats are a bit hard you know..."

He nodded and shifted slightly; revealing the very thick yellow-colored stadium cushion. "I've come well prepared, Aquaria! I've also brought some cans of sweet tea, some cinnamon buns, as well as a few treats~"

Pulling up the bag more, he smiled brightly, when Jamie and Johnny came around to stand in front of him, leaning lightly against his squishy stomach. Seeing that Vera and Aqua had both snuggled against his sides, he blushed softly; chuckling.

"Oh, gracious...well...let's see what your old lad has in his bag of tricks, hmm?" Reaching into the bag he carried; he pulled out first two bags of sour sherbet saucers; holding them out to Johnny and Jamie.

"Awesome!" They both meowed excitedly, clutching the bags of candies. "Thank you Grandpa!"

Cupcake leaned forward slightly, a faint popping and crackling heard from his back as he did that. Pressing a gentle kiss to each of their foreheads, he smiled warmly to them. "You are very welcome, my little princes. Now, for my two beautiful daughters..."

He looked to Riley for a moment, and chuckled a bit, a strawberry blush crossing his cheeks. "I'm sorry, Riley...I wasn't sure what you'd like, but I did get you a little something as well!"

Pulling out a small gift bag, he handed it to Riley. "Here we are. And for Aquaria I've picked up something you've not had for quite awhile I believe..."

In his hands was a package filled with small rolls of some type of candy. Aqua's face lit up excitedly; her plush lips opening slightly as the biggest dripping grin crossed her cheeks. "Kane! You found me haw flakes!? I've not had this since back home in Waterfall, before...before Abba and...and Mater..."

Cupcake's expression fell and he hugged her firmly for a moment, watching her expression worriedly. After a few moments, she still had not cried; and she just sighed. "It's okay Kane...heh, those two are probably long gone anyways...but Kupuna James and you have always been there for me. Like fathers...and of course..."

She gently reached over Cupcake's prodigous gut, and held Vera's hand. It seemed she didn't mind laying against his belly, he smelled of fragrant tea, light woodsy cologne, and baked goods. "I love you my sweet kitten...you always were there for me."

Jamie put the bag of sour sherbet candy in front of his face; his ears flattened to his head. {Ewwww...don't kiss!}

"You didn't have to do that, Brewster. But, thanks. That's honestly really cool." Vera chuckled and gave the big monster a hug as best she could.

The moment Aqua mentioned her parents, she had a sour look to her, mentally cursing at them wherever they were. They didn't deserve to be around their family now anyway. When Aqua mentioned James, she let out a sigh and held her love's hand, her thumb gently rubbing against her love's palm. "I can say the same for you, seashell...love ya too."

Her previous smile grew more as she looked at her son, "Oh yeah? Why not? Mama and Mom can't be all gushy? Or maybe ya want me to do it to you instead, huh?" She chuckled playfully before attacking Jamie with kisses on his head and face.

Riley didn't seem to be expecting the gift as he opened it. There were a few candies and a coupon for Wingdin's cafe. He would place it into his inventory for later, "Thank you, Dr. Brewer. I'll save the sweets for later, kinda had a big breakfast already." The teen kitsune chuckled before looking back on the field to watch Kryssie.

"Oh right. Riley, did you ask your aunt about coming in this weekend for the party? " Vera looked over at the kid, giving Jamie a break from the onslaught of love.

"Yeah, the big family gathering for your birthday, Mrs. Jae? Yeah, Aunt Hana gave me the okay. But would you mind driving me back home?" Riley smiled back, his tails gently flicking about in place.

"Yeah of course! No problem, kiddo! I'll give ya the address later, just remind me." Vera looked over at Cupcake after, "Kryssie's been wanting him to meet the family, so I thought it would be a good idea to invite him over to the party. Best way to meet everyone in one spot."

Cupcake smiled softly at the tender expression of love, and he laughed happily when Jamie was attacked by kisses by Vera. "You need to be careful what you wish for Jamie!"

Jamie murred slightly in annoyance, although he did love the attention from his Mom. "Moooooom!" He then sulked, but not before he had a visible smile across his face from the lovings. Johnny followed his brother as well to sit behind their Grandfather.

The old teacup chuckled a little as he opened a can of tea; truly settling in for watching the game. After about ten minutes of watching the game play he murmured to himself. Oh yes, meeting everyone. It's going to be hard to keep up who is with who. On top of there being all three families as well...with Edge gone, it just made sense to invite them as well...

Spying Riley glancing curiously to him, he grinned and chuckled sweetly. "I'm terribly sorry, so many in our family can either speak or at the least understand this language I sometimes forget it's still considered a dead language!"

"What I'm speaking is called 'Hands' actually. It is written pictorially, and it is vocalized via what sounds like chirps, whistles, pops, and other noises; that all come together to sound similar to television or radio static! I learned the language from my wife, Wingdin, who you'll get to meet this coming Friday. My children, Sans and Papyrus both speak the language as well. Then there is the matter of the other timelines..."

Aquaria knew that look in her Kane's dual-colored eyes. She gently snuggled against Cupcake, patting his chest and smiling to him; as her dreadlocks draped against his pudgy side. "Kane~ You came to enjoy your Princesses' game, not rattle on about things with her boyfriend, yeah?"

Cupcake glanced out to the field, adjusting his glasses. "Ah, right right, Aquaria. I'll just talk the boy's ear off some other time I suppose, heheheh..."

Vera chuckled and took back her seat to watch the game. She did nod over at Cupcake when he mentioned the family, completely thankful that Napstaton offered his home for the party to hold all the families together. Now it was just making sure there was enough food and things to keep the kids distracted, along with keeping her best friend calm through it all. She knew Zhara was having a tough time with being overdue.

Riley seemed confused as Cupcake started speaking hands, but didn't comment on it as he watched his girlfriend move about the field and hit another goal. "Wooooo! Go Kryss! You got this!"

He looked over to Cupcake as he started talking, "Oh, it's alright. Kryssie kinda told me about the language kinda. I...don't really catch it but, it sounds cool!" He managed a nervous smile. Other timelines...? He had a vague idea since Kryssie mentioned she had a large expansive family, but that's about it. He'd see for himself on Friday, he figured.

"I am here all day. We can talk after the game." Riley chuckled and kept watching his girlfriend and the team kick butt!

After an hour and 20 minutes, the game was done and over. Kryssie's team had won and the girls were all celebrating along with the coach. She ran off to the bleachers to her family, Riley immediately being the first one to catch and twirl her around in a hug. "Hey! That was awesome! Nice last minute save there, K! Freaking best out there!"

Kryssie laughed and snuggled up to him before looking over at her family, "How was that guys?! I did good!"

Cupcake had the biggest grin across his face; as he stayed seated, looking like he was ready to leap at a moment's notice however. "Ah, my Princess, you've done excellently today! So many goals! And you defended perfectly when it came around!"

He had already given Vera her special macaroons long before then, and he shifted to stand up; letting out a soft huff of exertion. Aqua looked back to Cupcake for a moment, after Vera, the twins and Kryssie had gone back towards the can, eager to celebrate the teams win.

She had a worried expression across her crystal blue face, as she stepped closer to him. "Kāne, are you alright?"

Cupcake had struggled to get up again, trying to hide his blush. Aqua looked with a gentle smile, and she chuckled a bit. "Your hips got stuck, Dad... I'll help you..."

Taking his gloved hands, she started to tilt him back and forth a bit, after a bit of movement, he was able to get to him. Standing upright, he sighed, looking down a bit.

Aqua pressed a gentle kiss to Cupcake's cheek, patting his side. "We're going to go out to eat, Kāne, so don't worry too much! Everything's goin well!"

Vera had eated a few macaroons already but pocketed the rest for later. She gave Kryssie a hug before she left off back to her team along with Riley to get things planned out and situated.

Vera did hear what Aqua said and rolled her eyes with a smile, "Yeah, we're going out. But it's Kryssie's choice. I don't think food is gunna be the answer to everything, babe." She chuckled out before sending a text to Wingdin, letting her know the news and if she wanted to join in. Didn't hurt to at least invite the lady.

"That reminds me...Aqua, later on I gotta go meet Zhara and Darren later on for stuff. You gunna be okay with the twins? Knowing Kryssie, she might stick around Riley longer."

Cupcake chucked softly, then blushed as Vera spoke about food not being the answer to everything. For the moment, he stayed quiet as he walked along with his cane in his right gloved hand.

Jamie and Johnny both came over to where Cupcake were, and Johnny held his Grandpa's free hand, while Jamie walked close by the man's other gloved hand that grasped his cane. "That'll be great to have the whole ohana today!" Jamie commented quietly as they went towards the van.

"And how's Grandma doing? She always seems to be working..." Johnny looked up at his Grandfather worriedly.

"Well, she is working nearly everyday, but ah...it's not exactly at the...cafe. Though she believes it is..." Cupcake stated softly, as he shifted his tote bag on his shoulder.

Aqua had hung back slightly, letting the boys walk their Grandpa. "Oh, sure, I'll be fine with our boys...it's not a big deal, ku'uipo."

Vera didn't seem to notice Cupcake too much as Kryssie and Riley were coming back. "Okay! We're good, mom!" "Yep, Aunt gave the okay. " Riley chuckled as he held Kryssie to his side.

"Alright. Come on you two. Where do ya feel like eating, sugar bud?" Vera led them over to the van so they could get going.

"Italian sounds good. I like the idea of pizza right now!" Kryssie managed to catch up to Cupcake along with Riley, "Grandma's always doing a lot. I hope she remembers to take a break..."

"Won't be for long. I can't let them do all the planning. I know it's my party but, I gotta help. Especially when Z and Kintaro are still miserable." She chuckled lightly before taking her wife's hand.

Aqua gently kissed Vera, holding her hand; and she sighed softly. "Oh no, they've still not had the keiki's yet? A'a, that cannot be easy on them...poor Z and Kinta..."

Cupcake looked to Kryssie and smiled happily. "Italian sounds like a wonderful plan, Princess! And don't you worry about the cost, I'll cover everything today, my dear!"

He got to the van, and the twins had scrambled into the backmost seat of the mini van; as he stood there for a moment. "Oh yes yes, the nurses make sure she takes frequent breaks!"

As he said that, his face went a strawberry pink; and he covered his mouth with his gloved hands. "Ah...I...wasn't supposed to speak about that..."

"Yeah, you're telling me." Vera chuckled and followed over to get in the van.

Kryssie giggled and hugged Riley before the two jumped into the van. Kryssie stopped moment she heard about the nuses. "Huh...? What do you mean? Is...she okay...?"

"Oh boy..." Vera sighed and looked to Cupcake, "It's...getting to that, huh?"

Cupcake's mouth drew into a thin line, as he carefully got into the van last; with Aqua watching him for any assistance that he might have needed. "Grandma is alright, she has her routines, and with your Great Uncle Getter's help we've been able to keep to them mostly...every morning, Getter comes and picks her up and takes her to the eldercare center. She...is technically a daytime resident there; but she doesn't know that. She believes she's helping everyone else and cooking too. Those cinnamon bun poppers she created was because some of the residents couldn't have an entire cinnamon bun at once, so she made them bite-size!"

With a grunt, and Aqua helping him a bit for balance; he got into the van, and huffed as he sat down in the seat. Aqua looked almost dazed as she laid across the old scientist's fat gut, he'd accidently hip checked her in the process. "Oh, Aquaria, are you alright?"

"Kane, I am okay...just got a bit rattled..." She let out a burbling laugh, patting his belly lovingly. "We're going to start going on walks after Hine goes to work I think~"

Kryssie's ears folded down, seeming worried. "...Oh...okay...if...if she's still doing okay...that's...that's good right...?"

"Yeah, that's good, sugar bud. It's good for her. Don't worry too much, okay? Long as she's doing well and we watch over her, she'll be fine." Vera assured, least hoping that she would at least end up better than what happened to her uncle.

Kryssie smiled a bit, perking up at the mention of morning walks, "Oh! You can join me and Uncle Sansy on our morning jogs! They're really fun!"

She looked to be back to normal at least. She still had her worries but Riley and her family do a well enough job to keep her distracted.

Vera helped out Aqua to her side of the car before going to the driver's side to get to the restaurant. She could use the food.

Cupcake gently turned around in the seat, and he looked to Kryssie, smiling gently. "Morning jogs? Oh my word...I...could try at least?" He laughed nervously for a moment, his gloves resting on his rather large gut. "I doubt you'd want to see all of this eh, moving about whilst jogging..."

Jamie let out a slight noise, playing on his game system, and he let out a burbling yowl. "Noooo! I died again! Craaaaap! Sissy!"

He leaned over the seat, his game system in his hand; as his gills flared slightly while he breathed through them. "Can you help me get past this bad guy?!"

Aquaria watched as Vera drove to the restaurant. {Did you hear how big Dad is, Vera? He's 320 pounds...I didn't think his frame could support that...he's probably been eating his feelings with Hine going to the old folks home...}

She was quiet for a few minutes, thinking, when she tapped her finger on the dashboard. {I can start bringing him dinner again! I mean, we do only live a couple houses away...tonkatsu pork, spam fritters, lots of tasty poi to go with oatmeal and fruit...}

"Its okay! Uncle Sansy and I can handle it! He's big too!" Kryssie managed a hug before hugging her grandpa. She'd get distracted once she heard her little brother complain. "Sure! Let me see what I can do!"

Kryssie did try her hand at beating that part of the game for her little brother. "See look, watch! It's a pattern here, just go like this, this...and then up! And then right on the weak spot!" She made sure he could watch in case he wanted to try for himself later again. Not the first time she's had to help get through tough gaming parts.

Riley was watching Kryssie with a smile, finding her cute as she interacted with her siblings. You could almost see the little hearts in his lovestruck eyes.

Vera kept driving as she listened to her wife, {Yeah, I heard. Guy doesn't exactly cook much unless it's sugary. I still don't know how he eats frosting like that by itself...} She sighed.

She did start to smile with the idea and it it turned to a slightly annoyed look, {...Aqua...you had a really good idea going there...and then you lost me by adding the most fatty and sugary foods to give him. We're trying to get him to lose weight, not gain it. He doesn't need to be getting to 400 pounds now! Old man still needs to walk and wear fitting pants, not roll around and look like spam sushi.}

Vera loved her wife and Old Man Brewster, but she could never understand how they could eat so much or stand all that kind of food. Vera was known not to eat a lot and what she did eat it was all veggie or protein based with little fat. Happened when you grew up on a farm and practically grew your own food 8 times out of 10.

"Ah, perhaps we could go jogging together then..." Cupcake chuckled softly, as he gently listened to Kryssie and how she helped her little brother out. "A wonderful puzzle solver, just like your Uncle Sansy, my dear..."

He quieted down a bit, listening to her as she assisted Jamie with the game. Jamie meanwhile was leaning over the seat, his gills lightly flaring while he watched Kryssie play.

"A pattern...oh wow!" Jamie started to let out burbled purring, his tail flicking happily. "Thanks sissy!"

Aqua pushed a chunk of her dreads behind her ear; and sighed. {I don't want Dad to gain weight either, but really have you ever seen a skinny Hawaiian? I'm probably an exception because I'm always on the move with the boys, the dispensary, my hula instruction...}

She frowned slightly, closing her pink eyes as she thought for a moment. {Also poi is not sugary, it's pounded vegetable paste, my dear...}

"I do my best! Uncle Sansy taught me a lot. But you did too, Grandpa." Kryssie smiled as she handed back the game to Jamie, "Good luck, Jamie!"

"Hella sporty and hella smart. What can't you do, firecracker?" Riley chuckled and started nuzzling her, immediately putting the young cat hybrid into a fit of giggles.

"Rileeeeey! Noooooo!" Kryssie laughed as her tickled her with his nuzzles, only to try her best to give them back. Least the young couple looked really happy.

"{I know, water lily...but Brewster there isn't exactly Hawaiian. I'm just saying...we gotta be careful with what we feed him. Wingdin does enough with all the sweets with him. We just don't wanna overdo it...that's all I'm saying.} Vera tried to clarify as they parked over at the restaurant.

"Come on guys! Dinner's on!" Vera called out as she got out and went to go help Cupcake out.

Through the trip, Cupcake had fallen asleep in the seat. He was softly snoring, his gloves clasped over his chubby gut.

Aqua came over to the side and she paused, putting her hand to her cheek. {Dad fell asleep... goodness, he really has gotten so big though... I'm worried about him, Vera...}

She leaned forward gently rubbing his cheek. "Kāne? Time to wake up, we're at the place."

In another home, an old ghostly teacup was going through her home, she had no need to eat, no need to drink, though she did enjoy the occasional cup of black coffee.

At the moment, she'd put away some things, and had found Edge's striped sweater. Holding it in her gloves, she began to cry. After ten minutes of sobbing in the empty house, she finished, and just sighed.

Letting herself fall to the floor, she cuddled up on Edge's sweater.

Edge found that he was able to possibly return. At first though, he just silently went through his family's homes, watching them in curiosity. He hadn't had the strength to see Bitter yet.

Kryssie smiled at the sight of her grandpa asleep. She felt happy with the family she did have around her.

Johnathan had escorted Edge and James over so he could watch over their family. For now, the lion brothers were off watching Darren, Kintaro, and Reggie, wanting to checkup on the three.

Luis was playing with some little car toys with Kintaro on the couch. He seemed to get a lot of entertainment with using his naga parent as a ramp for the cars, letting them drive over his big stomach and rolling down his tail.

"Lui, little sprout. Maybe we shouldn't use tou-chan like that? We don't want to disturb your little sister's or his nap. Okay?" Darren chuckled as he watched Luis.

Meanwhile Tyra was in her room at home practicing black magic from Edge's book. Instead of letting herself mourn and sob herself to sleep, she thought tiring herself out would do the trick along with having something of her late grandfather close to her.

Her focus would break when her twin siblings bust open the door. "Tytyyyyy!" "Heeeelp!"

Tyra sighed and closed her book, "What is it...?"

"Homework's stupid!" Both of them complained, causing Tyra to give a weak chuckle.

"Alright...Come on. Let's see what happened." Tyra left with her siblings after pocketing the book in her inventory. She never had it leave her side.

Shade meanwhile was with Nast, the two of them had tried to help their twins with homework, but Shade was exhausted and Nast had given up in a salty rage. They didn't get much education as a small ghost. Being on a poor farm would do that.

Kintaro had been before trying to get anything started, but as usual nothing, so he'd stretched out on the couch, his long sandy blonde hair trailing over the side of the couch. He let out a soft hiss, his tongue flicking out before he yawned and fell deeper asleep.

Edge silently stepped through the house, looking through the rooms. He had been watching Tyra going through the old book of his, and he saw the twins come barreling inside. Chuckling silently, he shook his head.

After a few minutes, Tyra came back to her bedroom, and she'd pulled the book out again. Looking where she was, he smiled.

He came up behind her, his head right beside one of her ears. "So whatcha doin wrong, is you're thinking it's instant...all good things take time, Puddin..."

Darren smiled at the sight before heading over to give Kintaro a light kiss on the cheek. He would look over to Luis and scoop him up into his arms.

"Daddy's making tou-chan's dinner. Can you do me a big boy favor and see Uncle Reggie? See if he needs anything?" Darren smiled. Only to smile more and chuckle once Luis gave an excited nod. He gave the boy a few kisses on his forehead before letting Luis run off to guest room turned Reggie's room.

Tyra got herself situated in her room and looked over the book, wondering why the spell she was doing wasn't working.

She stopped and listened to the voice of her grandfather, figuring she was just hearing him in her mind again. Didn't stop the tears from forming, but she shook them off, not wanting to start crying. "Takes time...takes time...ease my way into it...just...don't lose focus..."

She tried going for it again, this time taking the spell slowly and muttering the incantation to herself, doing her best to keep focus the entire time.

Kintaro smiled softly in his sleep, shifting onto his side then. His clawed hand lightly laid on the floor, the other one resting on his heavy stomach.

Reggie was seated in his desk chair, having been sketching a chemical equation design for a student he was going to head out to tutor the next day.

Edge watched, with a gentle smile. He gently put his hands over hers, slowly becoming visible to her. "Yer doin great Puddin..."

"Just a bit more..." Edge stated quietly watching her closely. "... don't lose focus!"

He saw it was starting to be summoned and he grinned down to her gently, seeing the Gaster Blaster that appeared in the room.

Luis went into the room and patted at Reggie's chair, "Uncle Reggie? Daddy wants to...um..know if you want somthin'. Whatcha doing?" He seemed curious on what the dragon had been up to. He was always interested in learning about or along with him or Kintaro.

Tyra kept her focus onto the spell at hand, her grandfather's encouragements working as she closed her eyes and kept at it. She heard the gurgle from the blaster and opened them, smiling in relief and pride of herself.

"I...I did it...I actually did it!" She let out a breathy laugh before reaching her hand over at the blaster so she could touch it, only to notice something else had her hands in a hold. "...G'pa...?"

Reggie smiled to Luis, picking up the little boy into his lap. Almost immediately Luis' hands started playing with the fur on his arms. "Well hello there Luis... Oh I'm perfectly fine right now."

He chuckled as Luis had asked about what he was doing. "I'm sketching out a chemical equation for a student I'm tutoring. It's the element for water! Known as H2O, there are two hydrogen atoms and one oxygen atom, in each molecule..."

Edge met her gaze as she looked up, and he grinned brightly. "Naw it's the fuckin Easter Bunny...o'course it's me, Puddin..."

He gently leaned forward, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "I've missed you, Tyra."

Luis did his best to try and listen to Reggie while playing with his arm fur. Seemed he focused better as he did so, looking between his uncle and the paper he was writing. But he still looked pretty confused, child was only 6 after all.

Tyra looked over at Edge, tears forming slowly as she felt the kiss to her forehead. "G'pa...G'pa...G'PA!" She managed to turn around and hug him best as she could in his state, breaking down into sobs. She missed him a lot too..

The blaster floated in it's spot, watching and waiting.

Reggie chuckled softly, gently pressing a kiss to Luis' head. "Ah, don't worry about all that though...this is things you'll learn in middle school."

Edge wrapped his arms around Tyra, snuggling her lovingly. He looked as he did at his healthiest, somewhat large gut, strong and muscular. His tail he had wagged behind him excitedly.

He supported her easily, fully stable at the moment as he focused, and he rubbed her back softly to give her comfort.

Luis giggled and hugged his dragon uncle, just happy to be around. He didn't understand half of what Reggie had tried to teach him, but he liked listening to him.

Tyra sobbed and hiccuped, snuggling close to Edge, "...g-g'pa...w-why...why...y-y-you came b-back...I...I...m-missed...y-y-you...i-it's been...s-s-so...h-hard..."

She wanted to tell him everything that went on. All the stuff that happened since his passing like the continued divide between Boss and Rockwell, how Crimson was starting to act different, how Bitter was...

Part of her had comfort in realizing her G'ma was going to see him again.

Reggie smiled brightly, accepting the hug easily. Standing up from his chair, his tail almost touched the ground as he stood up. "Why don't we go and see what your Daddy is making for dinner, then we'll see how your tou-chan is as well..."

Edge gently held her, a tenderness not seen too often from the guy in the past, but seen in spades before and seemingly after he passed. "I was going senile...it was something I'd asked my boys to do with the help of your mother, since long ago...and I came back with John and James help..."

"I had to wait till it was allowed...dunno all the ins and outs of our lives in that other place, but it was because my life was done, which was why I wasn't stuck. But... I don't think my life is done...Bitter still needs me, don't she?" Edge murmured as he spoke to Tyra.

"Okay!" Luis smiled and watched his uncle head off, "Tou-chan is big. The baby takes foreeeeeeverrrrr!" He giggles out.

"M-mhmm..." Tyra sniffled and snuggled him, happy to have him back. "Y-your here...she needs you...Uncles need you...I need you...I'm glad you're here.."

She wiped at her eyes and smiled, "H-Has anyone else seen you? Do you want to go see Mom and Zaza?"

Kintaro had gotten up and had slowly slithered to the kitchen, and was resting on his coil, barely able to support his belly it appeared. "Darren, will we be going tonight or tomorrow to the doctor's? Oh...wait we have the birthday party... I...I can wait till after that."

He saw Luis and smiled brightly, despite his clear exhaustion still. "Oh, Luis there you are my little boy. I'm sorry Tou-chan sleeps so much, it's a lot to carry a baby..."

Edge chuckled softly, running his hand through her red hair a bit. "No, just you, Puddin..."

He looked around the room for a moment, and sighed. "Only been a month, and things have already gone down the shitter huh? But yeah, we'll go and see your Ma and Zaza..."

Instead of how Bitter tended to move about, he kept his feet solidly on the ground; yet his footfalls were silent as he wanted them to be. Following behind Tyra, he smiled softly; as a cigar appeared in his hand. Taking a puff from it, he sighed softly; letting himself be invisible behind Tyra. "Why don'cha go and see how they are first, I'll just be right behind ya, Puddin..."

Darren finished putting some veggies to steam before looking to Kintaro with a smile, "Your appointment is tomorrow morning, my love. The party isn't until later afternoon. We have plenty of time, not to worry." He gave Kinta a light kiss on the cheek before moving back to finish dinner.

"Hi Tou-chan! Hi Dad!" Luis reached up to hug Kintaro from his uncle's arms. "Baby is taking foreeeever! What's keeping them in so long, Tou-chan?"

"We'll find out tomorrow morning, Luis love. Not to worry." Darren chuckled and ruffled his son's hair, "I know you're very excited to be a big brother."

Tyra nodded and led the way, always feeling much more at peace with him. It was more unfamiliar with him walking with her like this, mostly because she expected it from her G'ma, not her G'pa. It would take some getting used to.

She walked over to her parents, who were busy ordering something for dinner. Nast didn't feel like cooking and Shade's cooking was...mediocre at best. For everyone's sakes, they thought pizza was best.

Shade did manage a small smile at Tyra before pulling her to a hug, "How are you doing today? Better...?"

"Yes...I...managed a spell from G'pa's book today." Tyra managed a small smile back as she hugged her mom.

"Old guy would be proud. You're really working on that thing, huh?" Nast commented with a little smile of their own as they put in the online order.

Kintaro had a pleased expression across his face as Darren had reminded him of the appointment. He chuckled softly, gently taking Luis from Reggie's arms. "Just like Daddy said, we will find out tomorrow...we know you want to be an oniisan as soon as possible!"

Reggie came over to the fridge and got himself a drink, smiling gently to Darren. "I'll be watching the sprout then, huh? I was going to head to the market in town, pick up a few things for the party too. Maybe Luis would love to come with me, hmm?"

Edge stepped more into the room, watching with a gentle smile. Taking a puff from his cigar, the smoke invisibly curling up from his nose cavity. He knew the scent would probably get Shade or Nast talking soon. He wanted to reveal himself gently, and not scare them any.

"Yay!" Luis laughed and hugged Kintaro happily.

Darren looked over at Reggie with a nod, "Sounds perfectly fine. I'm sure he wouldn't mind the trip. Just...be careful when passing the candy aisle. He'll get distracted and want to get "free samples" from the boxes he can't reach." He warned gently, knowing how his son would be.

"Candy!?" Luis got excited with the mention as he looked around, hoping to find some.

Shade smelled the scent and sighed, "I swear, it's like the man never left. The stench of his cigars..that book...I think I still have one of his shirts here when he and Bitter stayed the night. I don't know what to do with it now...maybe I should give it back to her...I patched the tear it had too."

"It's only been a month...it'll take time. I know Metts wasn't over my aun't passing for at least 4 months. Though...I figured that was because Maddy went overboard on the tradition." Nast shuddered at the memory. That was...not the most pleasant thing to see at their young age...they had no idea what their cousin was doing now...and they personally did NOT want to know, "Sorry Ty...I know you were really close with him."

"It's okay...i'm doing okay now...I just hope everyone else turns out okay...I really missed him..." Tyra leaned against her mom before breaking the hug.

"We miss him too, my crystal light...better man and grandfather that what your actual grandparents would have been...I can say that much..." Shade took a seat at the table and tried to relax, there was that hint of sadness there but she wouldn't let it out. Not in front of her kid and love.

Kintaro laughed happily at his son's excitement. "No...no candy. But I can give you a peanut mochi though, a little something to tide you over until dinner, hmm?" He gently lifted himself from his coil, a slight grunt of effort while also holding his six year old boy; and then he slithered over to their pantry cabinet, looking for the box they'd just bought.

"Ah, here we are. Sweet peanut mochi." Opening the package, he handed one of the soft, squishy treats to Luis; then got one himself, and attempted to at least mash it against the roof of his mouth, to get the filling, before he swallowed. It was truly a disadvantage when one didn't have teeth except for four large fangs and a rudimentary six front teeth, no molars to be had ever; and a tongue that was thin and useless for normal mastication; like humans or other animal monsters could do.

Edge was soon crying, thick red tears rolling down his cheeks. He came over to Shade and without even thinking how she might take it; he let his heart guide him and he'd wrapped his thick arms around her, becoming fully visible. "Awwww...my sweet precious Shadow..."

Not a thought went through his head, as he nuzzled her, purring happily at what she said and how she felt about him. His long tail was wagging rapidly, his sockets closed as he nuzzled her cheek. "I've missed you tooooo..." His words trailed off into almost a whine as he spoke, still cuddling her.

"Mochi!" Luis giggled as he watched his tou-chan get him the treat.

"Just be sure to only give him one. Dinner will be ready in a few moments." Darren informed as he checked on his creations in the oven. Seeing Kintaro struggle with the mochi and sighed, "Love...you could have had Luis break open the mochi for you." He chuckled lightly.

Luis broke up his in half and ate one before offering it to his tou-chan, "Aaaaaa!" He always did like sharing, especially when it came to Kintaro. Boy loved his big snake dad.

Shade gasped at feeling something wrap around her, ready to get away, but the moment she heard that voice...that nickname...her mother's nickname...only one person called her mother that. "...G-Gaster...?"

"...H-Holy...shit..." Nast dropped the credit card they had in their hand as they saw the now ghostly doctor hug their wife, "I'm not high or shit right...?"

"No...he's back mama...he came back." Tyra gave a tearful smile as Shade leaned back and hugged Edge. Just like Tyra earlier, she started crying, but not as hysterical. Just tears and small murmurs of "It's good to have you back..."

Kintaro had leaned his head back slightly to let the sticky mochi slide down his throat, and after hearing what Darren said, he blushed softly; looking towards Darren. "Hai, Anata." Hearing Luis, his golden yellow eyes gazed back his son, and he smiled; seeing the half of the piece of mochi, throughly squished by his little boy's hand, he giggled softly.

"Ooh, for me? Such a sweet oniisan you'll be~" He opened his mouth a bit, letting Luis place the treat far back in his mouth. With having just a snake's tongue and only a few teeth, truthfully the inside of his mouth was rather bare appearing; but it was lined with stretchy and powerful muscles and tendons, which allowed him to unhinge his jaw when needed to say, swallow a chicken whole.

Most times though, he would tear his food into managable chunks as it was more polite that way. The only time he'd ever eaten anything larger than his fist whole was if he had been late to work years ago, or for some kind of eating contest back in the Underground. He was banned from them however, after they'd found out he was actually a naga, a type of snake monster and not a 'legless lizard'.

Edge returned the hug, grinning happily. "It's good to be back too. I can't believe it though...I...I really did all that for youse? Here I thought...thought I'd fucked up all my chances at being a good dad...I know I did with Boss, it was either that or Overlord woulda done it for me...so I figured, I'll teach him myself...fat lot of good that did."

He sighed, shaking his head softly. "I can't be stuck in the past like that. But it's probably part of the reason why Jonathan said that I'd be able to stay. Basically...whatever rules over us, gave things time to settle down. And there are a few things that still aren't worked out, so they gave me the go-ahead to come back. However they told John, that I can stay forever, with Bitter...because she can never cross over. She doesn't deserve to be alone."

Luis giggled as he placed the mochi in his tou-chan's mouth. He took his hand out and gently close Kinta's mouth with a light bap, "Silly tou-chan!" He didn't have any fear or hesitation when doing so, he was a fan of everything reptilian, so having Kinta the way he was both enamored and facinated the little human boy.

"Ah, I think dinner's ready! Shall we?" Darren annouced as he brought the pork roasts from the oven. Four in total. One to split between Reggie, Luis and himself, and the rest being for Kintaro. He made it special to Japanese recipes to give it that familiar flavor Kintaro was used to, and he loved the challenge of working something different.

"My father wasn't the best...I have to admit...but you've done what you could for me. Wanted to see more of me than the old leader I was...that's more than what most only saw in me, including myself." Shade sighed and wiped her tears. Nast came to her side and held her, two of them looked more than content with one another.

"You taught me not to be stuck in the past and here you are. Long as your back, Edge...all that matters. I'm sure your sons and grandchildren will be just as estatic to have you back. Bitter most of all." Shade leaned against Nast with a smile. The sounds of flapping wings were heard as they came down the hallway.

"Speaking of..." Nast mentioned as he looked back at the livingroom as N and M made their ways over to their parents.

"Zazaaaa!" "Mamaaaaaa! What's going..." Both twins looked like deer in headlights as they saw Edge back.

"...Is that...?" "We thought..."
"Sissy is that a trick thing...?" Both twins looked at their older sister who shook their head.

"G'pa's back." Tyra smiled lightly before the twins rushed off to hug him, still laughing.

"HI G'PA! YA MISSED US!?" They were still as loud and rambunctious as ever.

Kintaro blushed softly, and swallowed the mochi piece happily. He flicked his tongue out, and a pleased smile crossed his face. "Oooh, Anata, they smell heavenly..."

He slithered over to the table, and gently settled Luis in his chair, while he settled carefully on his coil. Being a bit unbalanced he had to make sure his coil could support his stomach. Despite not haven really eaten the past week, this weeks meal was somewhat light, only three small roasts. The poor overburdened naga wasn't sure he could handle more than that.

Picking up one of the roasts from the pan, he cut it into three very large pieces and slightly unhinged his jaw to eat the first piece; his mind drifting off to what they needed to have for the doctor's visit the next morning.

Edge could barely catch the robotic ghostly bat twins as they came hurtling towards him. He got M under one arm, and N landed smack in the middle of his chest. He glared down at them, his cigar clamped between his teeth, and he regarded them with a loving, yet firm gaze as he rolled the cigar from one side to the other.

"Of course I missed you two loud munchkins...c'mere..." He gently hugged them both, smiling happily. "Awww...you're both as sweet as ever huh?"

"So...Tyra, wanna come with me to go see G'ma?" Edge quietly asked, a look of worry upon his face. With how much everyone had spoken about his wife missing him, and she'd want to see him most of all, it worried him how she took his passing. Then a look of terror crossed his face momentarily, and he closed his eyes. "C'mon...if I know my brat of a wife...she's been doin' some crazy shit while I've been gone huh, Puddin?"

Darren cut up one roast and passed a plate to Reggie before going to cut up Luis's piece so he could eat easier, along with a nice helping of rice and veggies to go with it.

Luis didn't seem to mind as he happily ate his meat and veggies...minus the snow peas. He was a bit picky with those.

The twins only laughed and hugged up their G'pa, more than happy to be around him again.

Tyra's smile disappeared at the mention of Bitter doing 'crazy shit'. She debated on whether or not to tell him what happened in the alpha universe. "...Well...not..much really. She's been staying at home a lot...Krystabell and I have switched days where we see her...Rockwell's been staying a lot more often with her...almost feels like he's moved in if it wasn't for the fact that he goes home to check on Uncle Mettaton and Ebrima."

She seemed worried, thinking she'd mention what happened on their way to Bitter's home. "I'll go with you to see her...Mom..? is that...?"

"You go on. Just be careful. Spend the night if you need to if you don't feel safe enough to come back." Shade assured, "Take care of her...Papa..." she muttered that last bit out with a small smile.

Kintaro watched as Luis ate, while he swallowed his hunks of meat. After he got partway through his second roast, he saw that Luis was avoiding the snow peas. "You don't like them, Lui?"

Reggie chuckled as he ate, pointing his fork to the boy's plate. "Don't feel too bad, I'm not that fond of them either. But I've found out, if you slather it in the sauce you have...then their just another crunchy treat!"

Edge snuggled the twins, then he set them down easily, as he stepped closer to Tyra. "Well that's good to hear she's not been really alone... I was worried about that actually..."

He came over and took Tyra's hand, smiling to her. "Let's go see G'ma, Puddin."

As they left the house, Edge's mind went to how happy she'd be to see him again, how grateful she was that he didn't take as long as her to return.

Bitter meanwhile had gotten up from where she'd fallen asleep crying, and had simply left the sweater in the floor. Heading to the kitchen, she got herself a cup of black coffee and sat at the little table, a clove cigarette in her gloved hand.

Her house honestly looked as if the elderly couple who lived there were gothic heavy metal lovers. The living room had shaky cross-sitiches of various monster and human death metal bands, and dirty sayings. She had pictures from their lives together, some just her and Edge, others with their boys, mostly from Swap, but they managed to get one with their boys from Fell too.

The kitchen was in very dark, drab melancholy colors; but to offset it all, the sunlight would always come pouring in through nearly every window they had.

Except...after Edge had passed away. She had finally drawn the shades closed. When asked about it, she told her family.

"What use is the sun, when I've got no one to share it with?"

"No!" Luis stuck his tounge out at the peas before eating the rest of his meat. He really didn't seem to want to eat them.

"Come now...maybe you like a little more sauce? Maybe try how Uncle Reggie said?" Darren offered. He was hoping to get him to eat a little.

"No!" Luis shook his head before continuing to eat. Least he ate most of his other veggies.

M and N smiled before heading over to their mom and zaza, always eating up any attention they could get. Shade happily gave it to them, giving them light ruffles and pets as she saw Edge and Tyra leave. "Be safe you two...say hello to Bitter for me."

Tyra led the way, happy to still have her G'pa around again. She had no idea what had hapened during the years he decided to move to Swap, but she didn't care much. Only that she had him now. Part of her wondered how much her life would have changed if he did never leave.

There would be a knock at Bitter's backyard door. Rockwell and a human girl dressed in a dark green dress with black frills and her long black hair in a long braid waited for the old tea cup hybrid to answer. Rockwell held a bag in his hand, most likely food, as a reason to stick around longer with Bitter.

"Think your G'ma is doing better? I think it's really sweet that you're taking care of her." The girl leaned against the robotic skele-ghost, causing him to slightly blush at the sudden contact.

"Maybe...? It's..been tough for a lot of us since G'pa died. But ya know...someone's gotta watch the family..." Rockwell smiled lightly at her.

"Someone has to...who knows if that bastard could try with anyone else..." he thought to himself with a slight scowl at the door. He was at least thankful his dad was out of the house again, he couldn't stand being around him anymore.

His mom, his sister and G'ma have said they either forgave or didn't blame his father for what he did...Rockwell blamed him and more for everything. How all three couldn't see what real evil his father was, he never knew, but he wouldn't stand being around the guy longer than he should. He only stayed in the house when Boss did eventually come back, afraid that he'd kill the rest of the family like he did to his grandfather. He couldn't fight for long or was any more powerful than Boss...but he wasn't going to let the people he loved turn to dust without a fight.

Bitter heard the knock and closed her eyes for a moment. Getting up from the chair, she headed to the back door, pulling back the curtain on the window a bit. She was dressed in just a simple red lacy dress, with a black sash tied around her middle, which only showed how slender her ghostly form was. On her feet were simple black ballet flats, which usually didn't touch the floor as she moved about.

Seeing it was Rockwell and Ames, she let them in, and managed a weak crackling smile to them. She was at least trying something new that Ames had suggested, a red bow set on the top of her handle.

"Heya youse two... didn't know you were coming over today. I uh... ain't cooked nuthin today, so...sorry..." Bitter mumbled, as she went back to the table, where her coffee was.

"We just decided to stop by. No worries, G'ma. We got food on the way here, so don't worry about it." Rockwell assured before going to give her a hug and going inside.

Ames would do the same and smile at the ghostly teacup, "How are are you doing today? I like the ribbon, looks very nice." She wasn't exactly sure what to call Bitter but Ames managed well enough. She liked her boyfriend's G'ma. Her house was cool, lady was really nice, and she had an aesthetic that she could really get behind.

Bitter's smile grew a bit and she chuckled raspily for a moment. "A'right then. Gawd. Never thought I'd fall right in line with being a granny but fuck if I'm here worrying about how much you're eating kid."

She returned the hug to Rockwell, and then looked to Ames after the hug from her. "Well, I found one o' Edge's sweaters and I kinda ugly cried for like an hour, then I fell asleep..."

"And thanks, I thought about what you'd said and I figured it sounded cute enough." The old teacup smiled, as she went back to the table and plucked up her cigarette, taking a drag from it.

Edge had gotten to the house with Tyra, and he lifted his arm, banging on the front door and hard, in a particular rhythm.

Bitter immediately looked up, her eyes wide. She knew that knock.

Rockwell managed a small chuckle and headed to the kitchen to drop off the food, "I manage. Ma's a good cook, Rim's getting there, and all else fails I go steal a plate at Ames's or Lawrence's place"

"You like my abuela's cooking. I still have never seen anyone eat that many tamales in one sitting." Ames chuckled, "I swear I have never seen that woman happier to feed someone with your appetite."

Both looked worried when she mentioned the crying and Edge's sweater. Rockwell let out a small sigh, "Yeah...it's different without him here..."

Ames only managed another smile up at Bitter, "Well...it really suits you. It looks very nice..."

Tyra stayed by Edge's side with a small but excited smile. She couldn't wait to see the look on Bitter's face.

"Uh...G'ma..? You expecting company...?" Rockwell looked confused at the knock before heading over to answer it.

Bitter got up from the table, ignoring her cup of coffee and she went zooming forward, and phased through Rockwell to get to the door first. She flung the door open, and gazed upwards an expectant look upon her face.

When she saw who it was, her eyes widened and she gasped softly, the clove cigarette fell from her mouth to the ground. "..."

Edge smiled softly, and gently took Bitter's gloved hands in his own, and he pulled her closer to himself. "Told ya I'd neva forget you, babe..."

Bitter's face suddenly screwed up into a fierce scowl, and she absolutely bitch-slapped Edge, causing his head to turn to the side. "I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU, KEEPING UP TRADITION! YOU'VE TORN THIS FUCKIN FAMILY TO DAMN PIECES YOU FAT IDIOT BASTARD!"

Edge turned his head back to Bitter, and he sighed. "...did you really want to see how bad it could have gotten?"

Bitter kept her glare on him, her voice lowering somewhat. "Would you want Papy to do the same to his mother? Do you even know what's going on with the rest of our family? You've...there's a reason we left there. And you've gone and forgotten what kind of life we were blessed with, to enjoy old memories, Founder Gaster."

She put her hand on his chest, looking to him with tears in her eyes. "...I guess ya came back for me, huh? I ain't gonna kick you out or nothin...get your fat ass in this house before I change my damn mind."

Edge looked throughly chastised, but he had nothing but love for his bratty teacup; as his eyelights showed hearts; his tail wagging brightly. "O'course darlin...I'd always come back for you, babe..."

At the time, Boss was off on one of this 'forest retreats' however, this time he'd left his car at the campgrounds, and he'd walked all the way to Tahi and Jonathan's house, and had gone inside. During that time, he'd gladly helped out Tahi with chores, and was currently curled up on the couch with his head in her lap, purring; which was a very little heard noise from the usually stoic and fearsome skeleton.

Rockwell felt weird with the sudden pass before looking over to see what was going on. His own eyesockets widened at seeing Edge right there.

He didn't say anything as he saw the exchange between the couple, his own confusion and shock keeping him in place.

"Hi G'ma. Um...surprise...?" Tyra managed a nervous smile as she followed right behind. She gave a smile to Rockwell before noticing Ames.

"G'pa...but...you're fucking dead...Father fucking killed you in cold blood! How...how the hell...?" Rockwell was struggling to realize on what happened. Ames was just as confused but said nothing as she kept to her boyfriend's side.

No one else knew or saw Ames before in Rockwell's family. He made sure of that. Red knew of her but never had the chance to meet her.

Meanwhile at the Fell Jae's home, Tahi was happily humming a lullaby as she pet her skeleson. Hearing him purr always put a big nostalgic smile on her face. "Times never change, Papyrus. You are still the sweet little boy you've always been."

John looked semi annoyed with how Boss was acting, but said nothing as the light glare in Tahi's eyes stopped him from doing so. He instead left to be in his lab turned woodshop to work on something.

How the former Royal Captain of the Guard turned into a pile of cutesy mush with his wife was beyond him.

Edge gently held Bitter to his chest, nuzzling his loved wife and purring up a storm as he came inside the house. When he heard Rockwell speak, he turned to look at them both. "Oh, heya Rocky...he...no, no Boss didn't kill me in cold blood. Has no one told you?"

He looked to Bitter incredously. "Bitts, didn't ya tell the kids about tradition any? Boss didn't kill me...I asked him ta do that for me..."

Bitter sighed, rubbing the side of her cheek. "The kids don't really...understand. Because they were mostly born in a time of semi-peace in Fell or furthermore here on the surface...they uh, don't really know what the fuck it all means, babe..."

Edge carried Bitter easily in his ghostly arms, and he went and settled into the recliner, Bitter easily curled up against his chest. "Feels like ya never left big guy..."

The old scientist huffed out a snort of a laugh. "Oh really? I heard you been crying an' sobbing over my clothes every day...and...I heard whatcha tried to do in Alpha...to try to join me."

He pressed his forehead to the rim of Bitter's teacup head, and kissed her. "Please don't eva try somethin' so stupid ever again, darlin..."

Bitter accepted the kiss, and she then just leaned her head against his chest, closing her eye happily. "Why would I? I got someone to share my sun with again."

Edge looked a bit confused and he looked to Tyra and Rockwell curiously. "Share the sun with? Rocky, Puddin, you know what G'ma's rattling on about here?"

Boss' sockets were closed in happiness, as Tahi's hand trailed from his skull down his bare ribcage and to his hip bone, then the movement was repeated slow, and methodically. It nearly put him to sleep, and caused the tiny amount of blaster dog he did have within himself to drift to the surface; hence the purring.

His tail beat a happy, steady rhythm against the couch, trying to let the latest argument between him and Rockwell drift from his mind. He wondered how the pets would feel from MTT, with his four arms?

"Ma tried...telling me something but...I was just so fucking mad...I..." Rockwell sighed, "Why the hell would you ask for that!? Who the fuck would wanna fucking hear that! You know how batshit crazy, Papyrus is now!? I fucking am sick and tired of him! I've BEEN sick and tired of him! Ya know how many times I've been in the hospital since you left!?" He was starting to look stressed out.

First two weeks of Edge's death were rough on him and the family. Rockwell refused to be anywhere near Boss or even go out with him on those retreats to the forest. They fought a lot, verbally and physically. But most times that Rockwell was sent to the hospital was because too much stress got to him and his own magic worked against him, hurting him inside out. After one really bad fever and magic attack that left him in the hospital for four days, he tried staying away from Boss as much as possible by staying with Bitter, Tyra, Red and his family, or with Ames.

Ames took Rockwell's hand and held it, breaking him from his stress and anger. She looked pretty worried for him, so that at least got him to stop. "...it's just been hell, G'pa...it's just...hell..." Rockwell muttered out before he got pulled into a comforting hug from Ames.

Ames looked scared for him, having never been told what really happened to Edge, but she stood by her boyfriend all the same, doing her best to keep him calm.

Tyra and Rockwell looked at each other when they were asked about the sun thing, "...It's...been really lonely here without you, G'pa...that's all I can say." Tyra explained lightly with a soft smile.

Tahi smiled and kept humming her lullaby for him, wanting him nothing more for him to get some rest and relax. "I love when my baby skeleton boy comes and visits me. I do wish I saw that nice robot and your babies here too. Been too long, love. But I don't complain...my boy is here." She rattled on about for a bit, "Maybe I make cookies later, yes? Take home for all the family too."

Edge's eyelights went out, and he just gazed down towards Bitter, not really sure what to say. "I wouldn't know, because I ain't been here...but uh, I'm sorry about it all..."

He blinked his eyes and looked back to the grandkids. "Well don't you worry too much, I'm back, and I'm here ta stay."

Boss kept his sockets closed happily, until Tahi talked about the 'nice robot and his babies' and he sighed.

Moving to sit up, he ran his hand over his skull. "I DON'T THINK THEY'D WANT COOKIES, MAMA..."

"They... probably don't even want to see me. But Mettaton, he worries so much for me." He sniffled, covering his face with his hand. "He's the only reason I'm still around, Mama. I just did what Father asked me to do! I didn't kill him! I let him go with dignity! And on his own terms!"

"But no...no I'm a damn cold blooded killer...and absolutely hated by the children I carried inside of me...you know how much I suffered...to give birth to Rockwell?" Boss stuck his hand out, as he shook his head tiredly. "Stuck in a battlezone, and he was coming breech... I managed to hide away in a ditch and I carried him to your home still connected to my soul...I lost fifty HP that day."

"...thank the angel for that..." Rockwell seemed a little more relieved at that. He did head over and go hug his G'pa. He really did miss the old man.

Ames decided to be brave and head over to see Edge. She figured it would be okay since Rockwell seemed close to him, "Hey there. Sorry for...barging in on all this...It's...really good to meet you finally. I'm Ames...Rockwell's told me a lot about you..."

Tahi's smile only turned warm and understanding as she kept petting him, her other hand held Boss's in a gentle but firm grip, "Shhh...now now...children are young...they don't understand tradition...they only see death...and death is very hard for children. So so hard...take time to understand...patience..."

She gave him a light kiss on the head before gently stroking his cheek bone with her free hand, "I remember well...my baby boy...alone and hurt...but Mama worked with what she could...he turn out okay. You did too. Make me proud...both of you. Babies are always hard, my boy." She rambled.

"Boy is growing now...everything is hard...parents are hard...school is hard...all things hard. But death...is always hardest for children. Would you like me to talk to your children? Maybe its time I finally visit you instead of you visiting me. Would you like me there with you for a little while...?" She offered in her most gentle voice, as she always did. Lady never could have a sense of malice...maybe a small bit of scorn when she said she was dissapointed in what someone did or didn't like when something or someone did wrong...but she never had a mean part of her body. Her strength was in her kindness.

Edge nuzzled Rockwell, smiling. "I missed you Rockwell. I missed all of youse yanno."

The old man looked Ames over, one eyebrow raising quizzically. Who is she, Bitts?

That is Rockwell's girlfriend. She's a human, be nice, Gaster. Bitter replied with a light pat of Edge's chest. None of the other family knows of her. But I've known about her since the beginning, they've kept me going, along with Puddin' and Kitten...

Edge just laughed brightly, a genuine grin crossing his fat face. "Aw, don't be sorry none, Ames. It's great ta meet ya. I'm Dr. Wing Ding Gaster, former scientist in a...well, a place I'm glad I left...and I'm still considered Founder of a group known as The Headhunters. But, for you? You can call me G'pa, it's what all the kiddos call me."

At Tahi's home, Boss sighed as he listened. He put his head in her hand, and his frown gently lowered. "...It would be nice if you came home with me, Mama...t-though I'm not sure how Mettaton and the children would take it..."

Rockwell nuzzled back, easy enough for him when he's comfortable and trusting with someone.

Tyra headed over with a small smile, "Nice to meet you finally. Tyra is all you need to refer to me by...I'm Rockwell's older cousin."

"Nice to meet all of you. And Thanks...G'pa." Ames smiled genuinely back at everyone, happy to meet more monsters. Rockwell meanwhile looked relieved at the sight, glad she was being taken in well so far. Ames would sit by Rockwell's free side and snuggle up. Rockwell in turn would hold her close and nuzzle back with hears in his eyesockets. Boy was smitten for her.

"You let me worry about robot and children, mm? I am here to help you...I know you, baby boy. Just need children to know their father. Go be with your robot love...treat him good. I care for my grandbabies." She let out a small laugh.

"What are you afraid of...? Tell Mama all. She listens well, even with old ears. You sound tired and scared, baby boy...Unless you don't want to...I can make warm milk and go for a nice nap. Hmm?" She offered with a warm smile as her crumpled and kinked tail lightly hugged his hips. There wasn't much hold on it since her tail was a sight of abuse for many years.

Edge just wrapped his arm around them both, hugging them gently for a moment. "Aw, I love all my grandkids. Makes me really happy ta be back yanno."

Boss closed his sockets again, and sighed quietly. "I'm scared that Rockwell will never understand...my precious boy will never love me...then again, I might as well be asking for the moon..."

He stood up, tired and feeling more defeated then when he'd come over. "Go ahead and come over Mama. I may or may not be there still..."

Picking up his knapsack and started for the door, with not so confident strides.

"Glad to have you back, G'pa...really...I mean that..." Tyra went around the back of the couch and hugged his neck, giving him and Bitter a light peck on their cheeks.

Rockwell and Ames chuckled at being hugged, but loved it all the same..

"We'll work on it, love...you let me." Tahi watched him get up before she followed him to the door, stopping him by hugging his waist, "It all will be okay. You and your brother started hating old Gaster. You both ended up loving him so much in the end...I remember your tears in my arms, baby boy. Your son is hurt and angry now...just like you with your Papa when you were small...he'll learn to love you again. Apple don't fall far from tree. You're a good boy...and I love you very much."

She gave him a few kisses on his hands since he was too tall for her to reach his cheeks, "Come back to Mama anytime. I be at your house soon..." She gave him one last warm hug before fully letting him go to leave. She never liked seeing her boy so sad.

Meanwhile with Vera, her family, and Cupcake, they were all relaxing in Cupcake's home for a bit after having left the restaurant. Vera was trying to contact Zhara to see if they were still onto meet when she got a text from Napstaton.

The same text would go into Cupcake's phone. It was a picture of a very excited Napstaton next to a tired looking Zhara in the hospital bed. Little air horns were in the corners of the photo. The text read, "Guess who's in labor finally!? BABY TIIIIIIME!"

Edge just purred, happy to be with family again. Bitter closed her eyes, and smiled softly, feeling happy and blessed.

Boss smiled softly at her kisses and her tender nature. "Thank you Mama."

He then leaned down, pressing a sweet kiss to Tahi's forehead. Seeing John coming from his workshop, he glared to him, and grinned. "AS MY FATHER HAS TOLD ME ONCE, IT'S GOOD TO FACE A BIT OF COMPASSION...SO YOU KNOW EXACTLY WHERE TO STRIKE SO IT WILL HURT THE WORST. COMPASSION DOESN'T HOLD YOU BACK, IT GIVES YOU STRENGTH, JONATHAN."

Finally, Boss left, and he headed back to the camp site to get to his car.

Cupcake was putting away the dishes from earlier that day, while the kettle was boiling away on the stove. He'd emptied his head out, and was enjoying time with his family.

He felt his phone vibrating, and he glanced at the notification. Chuckling softly, he smiled. "Oh gracious, that's simply marvelous, Vera. I've been worried about Zhara and her pregnancy. I'm worried about Kintaro too, but I have a feeling... there's something with him being a naga that's causing this."

John was lounging against Jamie, and he looked up at his Grandpa. "Gerry at school says that there are creatures that are half human and half monster!"

Jamie rolled his eyes and pushed at his twin. "You {crazy idiot}, I don't think that's true at all."

They started to push at each other in aggravation. Cupcake came over and picked them both up by their shoulder, separating them with his cane. "Don't start fights, your Grandma will be home soon, and she can't handle this!"

Aqua had been curled up in the large recliner with Vera and she sighed. "Jamie, Johnny, don't be rude to Kāne. Do you need any help?"

Cupcake sighed softly, and shook his head, as he heard the kettle whistling. Then the front doorbell rang. "Ah, m-maybe I could use some help..."

Aqua got up and smiled, patting his back softly. "Sure, I'll help, Kāne. You get the tea, I'll get the door."

She headed to the door and smiled brightly when it was Wingdin. "Hine! Oh, how was work today, Mom?"

Wingdin held a bag in her hands as she came inside. "It was good, Aquaria! I helped with the home today, and we had a great lunch! I even played checkers with some of the peoples."

Tahi waved gently from the door as she saw her boy go, her warm motherly smile on her face the entire time until she couldn't see the car anymore.

Jonathan growled at the sight before looking at his wife with a sour expression, "That why you do these damn things? Baby the kids and everyone else you meet...so you can find weaknesses?"

"Now now Joe my dear. You know I do not work like that. Nor do I go use their trust like that. Lowercase love is a much stronger strength than physical strength or intelligence. You get much more with love than intimidation or death. I've always loved you, dear...I know you're capable of it. And in this world...there's ample amounts...I think you'd like it more if you'd allow it." Tahi lightly laughed before closing the door.

"Just because you weren't allowed to love back underground...does not mean we cannot love here...hmm?" She headed over to him and gave him a hug. The old lion hesitated but did manage to hug back, and with a little more time, he sank into her embrace. There was still fear in him, she knew that, but slowly but surely she was working on him to relax.

Vera checked her phone and smiled, "Finally. Looks like I'm meeting with her at the hospital then. Let's hope the robotic dope doesn't faint this time."

She went off to take care of the twins while Cupcake and Aqua took care of things, "Hey, come on you two. Jamie, don't call your brother an idiot. He can be right, we have been on the surface for a long while. Humans and monsters could have had babies right now that are going to school with you. Just hard to tell at first glance. We don't call them creatures either...they're people like you and me. Alright?"

She pat their heads before looking at the door, "Hey Mama. Good to see ya. Sounds like ya had a pretty great day." She looked back at the twins, "Hey, why don't ya do me a favor and go get Riley and Kryssie over to say hi? I think they're outside."

Jamie shrugged a bit, and lazily swiped his tail at his brother's side while he listened. Johnny stuck his tongue out at his brother, flaring his gills playfully.

Hearing that Vera had said to go get Riley and Kryssie, they both nodded. "Of course Mom!" "Right away, Mom!"

{Tell Aunt Zhara and Uncle Napsta we love them!} They yelled out as they ran to the backyard to get Riley and Kryssie.

Wingdin giggled as she saw the boys running off. "Yes yes, I had a wonderful day. Please um, tell whoever you going to see that I miss them, okay?"

Cupcake had a slightly stressed look on his face that he strived to erase when Wingdin looked to him. "It's Zhara dear... she's having her baby..."

Wingdin looked confused, and rubbed her skull, dislodging her headband that she normally wore. "I thought she was already...oh, well, give her my blessings I guess..."

Vera watched the two go off and chuckle before heading to see Wingdin. Her face would look much more troubled once she heard what the old skeleton said.

"Um...yeah. You...doing okay there, Ma? Maybe ya had a harder day than ya though. Why don't you take a seat and relax. I'll let Napsta and Z know you're thinking of 'em." Vera patted her shoulder before going to Aqua.

"I'll be back in a bit. Shouldn't be too long. Call me if anything, alright?" She gave Aqua a quick kiss on her forehead, there was the look of worry still on her.

Wingdin had looked down when she dropped her headband, and saw that Cupcake had already picked it up for her. She gently took it and hugged him happily.

Hearing what Vera had stated, she looked to her and smiled sweetly. "Yes I am doing very fine, Vera. Today was pretty easy day though..."

Cupcake gently guided her over to the recliner. "Wing, why don't we just rest some hmm? I've got tea on, and I'll set it up for you. Look, Kryssie and her new boyfriend is here!"

He watched her sit down, and then went to the kitchen when he saw that the kids have come back inside.

Aqua watched the entire thing, and she covered her mouth softly, which was why Vera had kissed her forehead. {Be careful dear. I'll keep a tight eye on Mama. Maybe...let them know what's going on. I know Dad probably wanted to keep it quiet...but everyone in the family needs to know...}

Jamie came over along with Johnny and they hugged Wingdin lovingly. "Grandma!"

Wingdin looked to the boys and she gently rubbed their backs, a look of confusion across her face for a moment. "Oh...oh! Jamie, Johnny! I haven't seen in a long, long time!"

Johnny frowned a little, and Jamie's ears flattened slightly.

"Grandma...we just were over here a couple weeks ago..." Jamie murmured.

Johnny sighed, and just put his face into Wingdin's midsection tiredly.

{Sounds like a good plan...yeah...they're going to need to know...You just deal with the kids, I'll figure out how to break it to Marrie and the brothers.} Vera sighed before heading off.

Kryssie and Riley made their way over to the livingroom, "Well...a couple weeks can be kinda long. It is really good to see you, Grandma!" Kryssie smiled before heading over to hug her.

"Grandma, this is Riley. He's my boyfriend!" Kryssie purred out and nuzzled her cheek as she introduced her kitsune boyfriend.

"Hey Mrs. B. Good to finally meet you. Krys tells me a lot about the fam." Riley chuckled slightly before reaching out a hand.

Thankfully Wingdin's first meeting with Riley went excellently, as the next day was going to be the family reunion party. But with Zhara having her child, they opted to wait till she felt better.

At the time however it was just a few days after Zhara going into labor that Kryssie had decided to begin bringing Cupcake on morning jogs.

The old scientist had gotten into their van, and had gotten Wingdin a bag for the day. She had insisted on bringing a bag for the twins, with candies, flavored water, and some somewhat childish toys. It seemed Wingdin wasn't sure what their ages were anymore.

Wingdin got out from the van, in a simple pink dress with a nice headband on. Her usual simple black sneakers seemed almost clunky as she walked up to the door to Aqua and Vera's house.

In her hands was two bags, and she looked happy, even though she was a bit lost as well. Cupcake came over after parking the van and he smiled to her, kissing her cheek. He was just wearing a pair of sweatpants and an old NHU sweatshirt, along with sneakers.

"A-Alright dear, let's get inside..." Cupcake led her up the few steps to the front porch, and knocked on the door. He didn't realize that Aqua and Vera had been staying over at Zhara and Napstaton's house for the past couple of days to help them out some with some things.

Riley ended up answering the door with a smile, "Hey there Mr. and Mrs. B! Come on in! Kryssie is in the kitchen making breakfast for when the twins are awake."

Kryssie peeked over and smiled, "Hi! Come on in! Uncle Sansy is on his way! Make yourselves comfortable!" She smiled as she headed off to finish making pancakes.

Seems Vera and Aqua trusted Riley and Kryssie to watch over the house and twins.

Wingdin smiled brightly to Riley as she stepped inside the house. "Oh! Breakfast is sounding so good, Kryssie! I brought things for you and um, him, and the boys!"

Cupcake looked a bit tired, after the last few days with Wingdin. She'd not gone to the eldercare home in nearly three days. Watching Wingdin for a moment, as she went to the living room, he sighed; rubbing his forehead as he took his glasses off.

"Princess, will um... Will Riley be able to handle watching Grandma? She wanders sometimes, thinking she's helping out and she gets confused too..." Cupcake murmured as he had come over to Kryssie as she was making pancakes.

Wingdin however had settled herself onto the couch and was unloading her second bag onto the coffee table. Bottles of flavored water, some small toys she'd found in the back of a closet, and some other things. There was a box of cinnamon buns, yet the way her buns had been looking lately they just seemed...wrong.

Sansy was already in his jogging outfit, which was nice dark blue track pants, and an old shirt that read 'Feel The Burn'. He came up to the house, a bright grin across his face. Without knocking on the door, he looked to his watch and after checking the time, he began to do stretching exercises; his tail occasionally rattling.

"I'm almost done. We can leave soon. And Riley's really good with elders." Kryssie assured.

Riley, indeed was already with Wingdin with a pot of coffee, "Can I offer you some coffee, Mrs. B? It's fresh. Unless you prefer tea."

He seemed more than happy to help out.

"Oh! I think Uncle Sansy is here!" Kryssie noticed the time and finished up breakfast, turning off the stove and left the food at the table.

"Gunna be okay, Wiley Riley?" Kryssie nuzzled the kitsune, who nuzzled back and kisses her cheek.

"We'll be fine. Go have fun!" Riley smiled and was happy to help take care of things. He had been for the last few days along with her.

Kryssie laughed and kissed him back before heading off to be with Cupcake, "Okay! Ready!"

She'd skip over to the door and answer it, not surprised to find her uncle already waiting. "Morning Uncle Sansy!"

Cupcake nodded softly, and seemed more relaxed as he watched Riley interacting with Wingdin. "Oh...that's lovely. She's rather good, but she can sometimes lose herself occasionally. But it's not too terribly bad yet, thankfully..."

Wingdin looked up to Riley, and shifted her headband on her skull for a moment; looking to the pot of coffee with a slightly blank expression. Then she giggled brightly. "See who I am married too? But, ah, coffee will be being wonderful! Three sugars, two creams, please?"

She wasn't sure where she was, but she figured that she would be seeing the twins, as she'd brought them some toys and things she'd found. Arranging the items on the table, she smiled to herself.

Cupcake watched for a moment, and saw that Wingdin seemed quite settled where she was, and wasn't trying to wander anywhere; which really calmed his soul somewhat. Following behind Kryssie, he smiled sweetly seeing his youngest son.

Sansy grinned brightly, standing up from his stretches. "GOOD MORNING, KRYSTABELLE! OH, PAPA DID MAKE IT, THAT'S WONDERFUL! AND WE'LL MAKE SURE THAT WE DON'T GO TOO FAST FOR YOU, PAPA!"

Cupcake nervously laughed, as he stepped out from the house, tucking the corner of his NHU sweatshirt back into his sweatpants. "Ah-ha...yes, right...well, your mother is um, watching the twins, while we take our...jog, I suppose..."

Sansy's tail waved languidly behind him, as he grinned happily; his headband on. His working eyelight was sparkling as he smiled to his Dad. "EXACTLY RIGHT, PAPA! Now, we're going to head down the block, Kryssie; and we'll make a turn towards Little Fell and take a break halfway through to see Papi and Mami, how does that sound? It'll give Papa a chance to rest, and us all to visit them!"

"Coming right up, Mrs. B. No problem." Riley gave her a patient smile before going to set up her coffee. Didn't take too long to finish it up and hand it over to the elderly skelewoman.

"We'll keep a good pace, we promise!" Kryssie giggled before looking back at Riley to close and lock the door, "Riley's got the twins. They like him just as much, which is really good. Especially since he's really good at their favorite game. Bye Riley! I'll see you in a few!" She waved before locking the door.

Riley gave a wave back before assisting Wingdin take care of things, including moving the cinnamon buns to an appropriate spot on the table and getting her toys settled out. He was already doing fairly well with everything.

Kryssie fixed up her hair into a single ponytail before walking over to the sidewalk, "I like that idea! I haven't seen Grandpapi and Grandmami in a few days, so this will be fun!"

Sansy rose an eyebrow as he heard the name of Riley, and he gazed inside seeing the kitsune. "Riley? Oh, I guess he's a friend of yours! That's wonderful that he'll watch your siblings and help Mama out, while we get some exercising in!"

Cupcake headed over to the sidewalk as well, kneeling down to check his velcro straps he had on his sneakers. He'd long since either due to his girth or his age, switched over to slip-on or velcro shoes as it was easier for himself.

As they began to jog lightly, Sansy kept turning his head to gaze at his Papa, to make sure the elderly scientist was doing alright. Within a few minutes, Cupcake was already beginning to sweat lightly; having not exerted himself like this in sheer years. "I'm...doing...quite well...Sansy!"

Sansy grinned brightly, as he continued on; glancing at the smart watch he wore to keep track of his HP level and soulpulse. Despite being as healthy as he could be ever, Marrie sometimes worried about him so much since his soul attack only awhile back; she'd gotten him the smart watch for his birthday.

"I'll tell you when we get jogging, Uncle. But you're not wrong!" Kryssie giggled as she got ready to jog.

She kept up with her uncle fairly well as she normally did, but slowed down to make sure her grandpa was still doing okay. "You're doing great, Grandpa! Keep it up! If you need a break earlier than say so!" She cheered him on while jogging backwards but still keeping with Sansy.

"So...Riley is more than a friend, Uncle Sansy. He's my boyfriend! I was going to have him meet the family when we go for the party at Uncle Napstaton's but with Mama and Mom there, he offered to keep me and the twins company. Isn't he the sweetest!~" Kryssie gushed at the thought of her boyfriend helping out. She knew some stuff that was going on but it made her heart full knowing she can give him a place he can relax and have fun in. Having him help wasn't necessary but she found him sweet that he was willing to.

All the thoughts going through her head was making her blush with a few enamored giggles escaping her.

Sansy listened, and he turned his head straight forward, his eyelight on the right side that still worked getting small in his sudden flush of anger. He took a deep breath, and sighed, trying to keep his composure.

The little girl, this delicate princess that he nearly died for, one of the reasons for his missing eyelight and the scar on his skull... had a boyfriend?!

She had to be too young! His eyelight flickered back on, both of them in fact as his magic had flared up to accommodate them as he gazed to her while jogging. He saw so much of her in his niece.

And some of him as well.

"B-BOYFRIEND!? AH, YES YOU ARE 16, AREN'T YOU KRYSTABELLE... CERTAINLY OLD ENOUGH TO...TO HAVE ONE OF THOSE, HMM?" Sansy wasn't sure what else to really say, as his mind kept churning over what happened in the past, his own soulrate climbing higher and higher.

Cupcake had been doing surprisingly well with jogging, despite sweat slowly trickling down his porcelain cheeks from his 'forehead' or rather the rim of his cup.

They soon had come into 'Little Fell' as it was called, nearly three streets with just monsters that were granted homes on the surface from the Queen Veronica and Mayor Punyabrata Ucher.

Most of the yards were bare stone or gravel, very little grass seemed to grow in the area. Sadly with the concentration of 'corrupted monsters' came their tainted magic as well. But, the sun was still shining, and despite the lack of grass they seemed like rather pleasant homes and families.

A faint sound of dark music was heard from one yard, as a ragged looking red bird monster was trimming a hedge. They were Quentin, who normally would hang out at Grillby's bar back in Snowdin. Now they'd retired to the surface.

"Hey Swap Kitty-Kat! Your other Uncle is at the Doc's! You gonna go see em today?" He waved to Kryssie, grinning. Despite his leather vest and spiked bracelets on his ankles, he was a very kind older man.

Kryssie didn't seem to notice her Uncle's change in demeanor or how both of his eyelights seemed to start working. She was paying attention more to the thoughts of Riley in her head.

When Sansy spoke up, she looked over at him with a smile, "I'm 16, yeah! He's really sweet, Uncle! I think you'll like him!"

Once they came into Little Fell, her mind drifted back to the jog and spending her time with her uncle and grandfather. She heard the music and noticed Quentin, giving him a wave back as they jogged passed, "Hi Mr. Quentin! Yes we were! Thank you for letting us know!"

She never minded the nicknames people called her in Little Fell, she quite like it when she saw others from Fell enjoy having her around.

Sansy continued to look ahead, focusing on jogging as they came closer to his Papi's house. He saw the car outside and rose an eyebrow curiously, the other eyelight flickering out to normal as he came to a halt in the front yard.

Cupcake stopped and felt like his soul was in his head, he wasn't too winded, but oh wow was his fat doll joints screaming at him just then.

Paps was sitting in the kitchen with Bitter and Edge as they all smoked, and were playing cards together.

"nyeheheheh, that's a clean set, mami~" Paps grinned, as he set down a stack of seven 8's, as they were playing Canasta.

"Damnit! You and Papi play, I've got breakfast to finish cleaning up from anyways..." Bitter got up from her chair, and went to the sink, starting to wash the dishes from the casserole she'd made that for everyone.

Edge gathered up the cards and began shuffling them easily. His cigar hung from his 'lips' and he chuckled brightly. "Aw, was the card game too much for the wittle old lady?"

Bitter threw the dish rag at Edge, and it went through him and plopped onto the floor in front of Happy. "...Sorry 'bout that Happ. Old fat bastard don't know when to keep his trap shut!"

Edge's tail just wagged, knowing this was one of the many ways that they showed love to each other.

Kryssie jogged along and noticed the car, immediately picking up the pace to go see them. She was always happiest with seeing family.

Happy was picking up the last of the cups leftover from breakfast when the dish rag fell in front of them. "Oh, it's alright. I don't mi-IIIIND!" Happy ended up slipping on the rag and started falling, cups going with them.

Before they even reached the floor, a lavender-bluish magic enveloped them and the cups that slowly had them float back up and upright. Happy collected the cups into their hands again before the magic released them, "Thank you sweet bee." They looked over at the couch where Eb was.

Eb waved her hand lazily, her magic was just calming down from just helping their Renny. Roxie was playing with a small ukelele as he read sheet music to play it. Little guy was learning as he plucked at different strings.

Kryssie would reach the door and knock excitedly.

Paps had heard the knocking and he got up, heading to the door. On the way over, he lazily rubbed Roxie's head. He looked to Eb and smiled. "thanks eb for catching renny. love ya sweetie."

He opened the front door and his grin widened. "hey, krys! whatcha doin all the way down here in little fell?"

Sansy came over closer to the house and was pacing the front yard, which was struggling to grow a special type of flower, stone roses.

The scraggly bushes had a few many clumps of reddish-pink roses, with large thorns along their stems. As they'd grown in gravel, they were tough and yet enchantingly beautiful, as they'd gotten quite large.

Cupcake meanwhile just came to the front door, and had pulled out his handerkerchief from his inventory, wiping his face off. "Oh my gracious...that was something for a jog! Do you usually go this far, Princess?"

Edge heard Cupcake and he got up from his chair as well and grinned. "Nerdburger! Get in here with our sweet Kitten!"

Roxie let out a small giggle as before focusing back on his mini lesson.

"love ya too, pop." Eb flashed a peace sign at her dad before going back and relaxing on the couch.

"Hi Uncle Paps! We wanted to come and say hi!" Kryssie hugged her tall uncle, slightly purring before coming inside. She noticed her uncle pacing around the yard, "Uncle Sansy...? What are you doing...?"

"Sometimes! Depends on the day!" She answered her grandfather when he came in.

"hey cuz. hey uncs and grandpa. what's up..?" "HI KRYSSIE! HI GRANDPA! HI UNCLE SANSY!" the two greeted from their spots, least before Roxie rushed over to tackle hug his grandpa.

"cool, yeh, we were going to maybe gonna hit up some yard sales today in some of the human communities...get some fabric bolts and stuff..." Paps drawled, as he held the door open, his cigarette hovering an inch from his teeth.

He tilted his head at Sansy pacing, and he stepped over to his younger brother. "sansy you alright?"

Sansy had been plotting and planning and agonizing over what could be going on and why Riley was with her. Was it genuine? Could he trust Riley to watch the twins? Could he be trusted to watch his mother?!

Hearing his brother snapped him out of it, and he stared up at him. "WHAT? WHAT'S WRONG?"

Paps blinked a bit and sighed, running his hand over his skull. "what crawled up your tail and bit you? just was wondering why you're pacing like this..."

While the brothers were talking, Cupcake managed to get absolutely tackled by his grandson Roxie. He landed on his back, letting out a groan of surprise.

"Oh my word!" He sighed, and placed a glove on Roxie's back. "H-Hello there, my boy..."

Kryssie smiled and listened to Paps before she looked over at Sansy. She was pretty confused but left the brothers to talk. She knew the two would be okay with each other. Instead she focused on giving her cousin a hug and going to see her Auncle and and grandparents.

"How are you guys?" She first gave Edge a hug and kiss on the cheek before doing the same to Happy and Bitter.

"W-Well enough..thank you." Happy smiled back, giving the best hug they could as they tried to help Bitter with the dishes.

Roxie laughed and nuzzled into his grandpa, super excited to have him around. The tiny gator tail he had was wagging around like crazy. Wasn't as long or as developed as his dad's or sister's but it was there...just was really easy to hide with how small it was.

Edge purred at the hug and kiss and chuckled. "Aww, Kitten, we're doing pretty good today. Just was beating your Grandmami's ass at Canasta!"

Bitter had been fussing over Kryssie's ears a bit, having noticed her recent piercings. "You really should get some nice black hoops or dark pink oversized studs, they'll go with anything..."

Her gaze went to Edge, and she sighed. "Yeah yeah, beating me in a game that's apparently the biggest game that old ladies play. You know my hands shake and how the damn game works is hiding your cards..."

Cupcake smiled as he sat up and held Roxie in his gloves. "You're certainly excited to see me aren't you? I'm sorry it's been awhile since I've been over, Roxie...you still playing the ukelele well?"

Kryssie giggled and nuzzled Bitter lightly as she messed with her ears, "That sounds pretty! I can do that. I just have to take them out when I go play."

"Aren't all games like that?" She asked confusedly.

Roxie laughed and hugged his grandpa tight, "Uh huh! Yeah! I'm learning stuff!"

He noticed his dad and uncle talking, seeming confused, "Why does Uncle Sansy look mad?"

Bitter murmured softly, running her gloved fingers through Kryssie's head fur undoing the ponytail. "Tsk, tsk, tsk...c'mon Kitten, you gotta remember to start letting your hair braid bettah...come on, let Grandpa rest up a bit; and I'll braid ya hair, huh? You always had your Mama's hair it looks like..."

She gently nudged Kryssie to sit down at the table, while Edge continued to sip on a cup of coffee. "...Yeah, right. And that's why your Grandmami don't like playing damn card games, but yer Grandpapi and Uncle Paps loooooves torturing me~"

Cupcake smiled softly, and pressed a kiss to Roxie's forehead. "That's wonderful, dear..." Hearing the question that Roxie had asked, he gazed over to his sons.

Sansy was glaring at Paps, who was merely pinching his nasal ridge; his glasses off and in his pocket. "I cannot BELIEVE that she'd actually attempt to get a partner at her age!"

Paps by then was simply faceplanting. "...are you actually fucking serious? you were...what...eight? ten? when you suddenly decided that marrie...the woman you have had six kids with now...was going to be your girlfriend!? oh, oh and at the age of sixteen, you'd already proposed to her. that's what that pearl the size of your damn head is from!"

His little brother's tail was absolutely rattling fiercely then, as he glared at Paps. "PAPYRUS HARLOW ASTER. YOU WOULD TRY TO COMPARE ME TO SOMEONE ELSE!?"

"...you're certainly doing it to him. give the kid a chance, sansy." Paps turned to leave, shaking his head.

Sansy didn't know how to truly respond, but he just sighed, looking towards the ground, his tail drooped in seeming defeat.

Kryssie smiled and followed Bitter over to the table so she can braid it. Normally Kryssie didn't do much to her hair other than put it in her normal two poofy buns or one big ponytail. Not that it was hard to manage her hair, it was more on the side of laziness. It was a weird mix of her mom's always unkept and wavy mess of hair and her biodad's poofy magma mane. But anyone who'd seen her with Vera and Aqua could easily say it was Aqua's trait. Not that she minded much anwyay.

"Maybe we can find a different game. Like...how about bingo? Or Loteria? Riley's had me play a couple times. It's fun!" Kryssie purred out, happy to get some attention as always.

Happy finished up doing the dishes and headed over, "Riley? Who's that, darling?"

Roxie held onto his grandpa while looking at the two, "I don't get it." He was only 7. Things like that went over his head a lot. "Uncle Sansy's acting funny. And Popa has the...the face...when he plays Jenga with Ebba. They always use magic" he commented. He remembered mostly having to be escorted out of the livingroom by Happy when those two played.

Bitter raspily hummed as she started to braid and fuss over Kryssie's hair. "Hmmm...I do like goin' ta bingo on Fridays Kitten..." She hovered around to Kryssie's front, her face mere inches from the girl as she started braiding from the beginning of her hairline.

"Loteria? Eh, I've played that before...been awhile though. Still a card game..." Bitter held her gloved hands just a few inches from Kryssie's face. One glove had a small spray bottle that had hair oil in it, the other one held a comb with a long handle; while both of them trembled it seem.

"...and I shake like this alla the time, baby. I can focus and keep it down..." The ghostly teacup let out a breath it seemed she was holding, sighing raspily. It seemed her hands were trembling worse then just moments later. "...but otherwise it's pretty bad."

Going back to braiding Kryssie's hair, Bitter gave her a kiss on her forehead before floating over around Kryssie's back. "But you're worth focusing on, Kitten~ So who's this Riley fella?"

Paps paused in the yard, and his orange eyelights flickered over to his younger son. "nyeh-heh-heh, don't worry 'bout your uncle sansy, roxie. he'll be alright."

Coming over to Cupcake, he held his hand out to his Dad. "not that great to sit on the ground like that, papa."

Cupcake got himself up with Paps help; and he pulled his cane out from his inventory feeling like he needed it then. Cradling Roxie to his chest, he smiled down to his grandson chuckling. "Thank you, son. Well, let's get inside already; we've spent too much time outside anyways..."

Sansy crossed his arms across his chest, staring at the house it seemed. His watch started beeping, and he saw that his soulrate had skyrocketed again in his unjustified anger. Sighing, he puffed his cheeks out for a moment and then let out a deep breath. "PAPA, WILL YOU ESCORT KRYSSIE HOME WHEN YOU ARE DONE? I'M...GOING HOME. MARRIE NEEDS MY HELP WITH THE CHILDREN I BELIEVE..."

Without waiting to hear his Papa's response, he turned back towards where his house sat and began jogging back.

"I dunno then. Mahjong? I don't play many board games." Kryssie shrugged as she let her G'ma work on her hair.

Hearing about her hands and the focusing, Eb did seem confused, "g'ma...if you're a ghost and can't age or anything anymore...how come the shaking and stuff is still there? is it cause you think of it a lot?" She still had no idea how her ghostly grandparents worked.

"Riley's my boyfriend. We've been dating for a few weeks already but he wants to meet all of the family now. So I'm bringing him to the party tonight!" Kryssie explained with a big excited and love filled smile. Her tail swished around just thinking about it!

"Ooh...how wonderful. I'm sure he's very nice." Happy let out a small chuckle, glad for their niece. They knew how excited they were when they first dated Paps so they understood the look on Kryssie.

Roxie nodded and patted at his Grandpa's chest, letting himself get comfortable. "Wanna see me play? I know Twinkle Twinkle Little Star! How I wonder where you are." He sang out with a big smile.

Meanwhile at the Aster-Jae home, Marrie had just finished getting breakfast served to mostly everyone. Now she was just breastfeeding Brandon while the dishwasher ran from this morning's load.

"I dunno then. Mahjong? I don't play many board games." Kryssie shrugged as she let her G'ma work on her hair.

Hearing about her hands and the focusing, Eb did seem confused, "g'ma...if you're a ghost and can't age or anything anymore...how come the shaking and stuff is still there? is it cause you think of it a lot?" She still had no idea how her ghostly grandparents worked.

"Riley's my boyfriend. We've been dating for a few weeks already but he wants to meet all of the family now. So I'm bringing him to the party tonight!" Kryssie explained with a big excited and love filled smile. Her tail swished around just thinking about it!

"Ooh...how wonderful. I'm sure he's very nice." Happy let out a small chuckle, glad for their niece. They knew how excited they were when they first dated Paps so they understood the look on Kryssie.

Roxie nodded and patted at his Grandpa's chest, letting himself get comfortable. "Wanna see me play? I know Twinkle Twinkle Little Star! How I wonder where you are." He sang out with a big smile.

Meanwhile at the Aster-Jae home, Marrie had just finished getting breakfast served to mostly everyone. Now she was just breastfeeding Brandon while the dishwasher ran from this morning's load.

Bitter thought for a moment, lightly tugging on a finished cornrow. "I've played mahjong before. It's a pretty darn good game."

With a third glove she pulled out a packet from her dress pocket and lit up a clove cigarette. "Hmm? Oh... it's because I was born half-ghost. Other than stabilizing for tha most part, I'm just me. It's why I got my broken eye...and my hands still got tremors, Ebby."

Edge nodded, as he put down his newspaper. "Yeh, we're not sure how Doc got her back, but it wasn't the way that old Johnny brought me back... that also might be why too. We're still not sure exactly what went on with alla that."

Cupcake had come into the house, and he settled into the recliner with a soft sigh. He was getting stressed from the jog and was attempting to keep himself solid at the moment. His eyes had darkened to dull colors, his porcelain slightly paled. "Ooh, I'd love to hear you play, Roxie..."

Sans had come home and he just shook his head as he came down the hallway, going into their bedroom he sighed. Nearly 35 years old and he was ready to have a tantrum like a 5 year old if he didn't know any better. He stomped his foot for a moment, growling to himself as he attempted to get himself calmed down.

Jen had been sitting on her bed fixing her baseball uniform and her sockets widened seeing her Papa acting the way he was. Arial was sitting on her bed across from Jen and she shook her head.

"Papa seems really angry, Ari..." Jen remarked quietly.

Arial nodded, and watched curiously. Junior was coming down the hallway when he poked his head into his parents bedroom, then came right back out and straight to the kitchen.

"Mama, Dad's home from his jog early! And he seems so angry, that's... really weird." Junior was nearly ready to start jumping as he held onto the counter in his stressful worry.

Kryssie stood still, letting her grandma work her way with her hair.

Eb gave a shrug, "okay." She could live with that answer for now. Though part of her did wonder what that meant for her when she got older. She was part ghost afterall.

She did look worried when she noticed her grandpa the way he was, "hey...you okay over there grandpa? you need some water or something?"

Roxie didn't seem to notice as he slid out of his grasp and went to get his ukelele to start playing. He seemed pretty excited to show off what he learned. Seems like Happy's love of music and singing ended up going over to him.

Azure and Seline were playing with each other in their room when they noticed their dad go by in the state he was in. Both let out a small whimper before they rushed off to Jen and Ari. They've never seen their dad angry like that so both of them were pretty scared.

Marrie was finishing feeding Brandon when she heard her kids call for her. "That is weird...Normally he says hello or something... You let me handle your Dad. Just take care of what you need to, okay?"

She gave Junior a light kiss on his head before handing Brandon over to him. He was about done with eating anyway, "Watch your brother. I'll be back."

Brandon would coo at his older brother as he suckled on his hand, unaware of what was going on with his father and the rest.

Marrie would get to the door frame of their bedroom and gently knock on the door, "Sansy...Morning, my knight. Something happen?" She headed over and sat by his side, being as slow and gentle as she could be.

Bitter had gotten the last of the cornrows done and then gathered up Kryssie's hair into her two traditional poofy buns, and grinned. Floating around in front of Kryssie, her red eye darted over her granddaughter and she raspily giggled. "There we go, Kitten. Beautiful as eva."

Cupcake looked to Eb, blinking a bit. "Mm? Oh, I'm... alright. Just need to rest my old body a bit, Ebrima. Haven't been jogging in years...or ever for that matter."

Paps expertly flopped himself onto the couch, a honey spoon in his mouth, as his thick tail waved languidly. "papa, i think the only time you have ever ran was during a battle..."

Cupcake looked over at Paps, his eyes wide for a moment. "Battle? Oh...oh you mean the issues with Tahi perhaps? Yes, yes, I was terrified for everyone's safety that day..."

Paps and Cupcake both realized they were speaking of things that no one knew of but themselves most likely. They quieted down, and Cupcake cleared his throat looking to Roxie.

"Now about that ukelele! Why don't you show me what you know, my dear boy?" Cupcake put his gloves on his knees and leaned forward slightly, very excited to hear the little boy play.

Paps suddenly seemed very very interested in his phone at the moment, not daring to make eye contact with anyone.

Jen and Ari scooped up their sisters, cuddling them. Junior was left holding his baby brother and he frowned a bit before looking to the infant.

"... Maybe you won't have crap happening every week...if you're lucky." Junior sighed and toted his brother to his bedroom.

Sansy looked up to Marrie and sighed. By then he'd removed his headband and his shirt. Putting his clawed hands on his hips, he scowled suddenly and growled softly.

"IT'S KRYSTABELLE. SHE'S GOT A...A B-BOYFRIEND NOW! I hate to be judgemental, but I really think she's too young! Now, I know... I know about us! But we're... we're different! We grew up in the Underground, that's got to account for something doesn't it?" Sans was trying to list off everything except the obvious reasoning.

That he was terrified of somehow history repeating itself again.

"Thanks G'ma!" Kryssie giggled lightly before giving her a light kiss on the cheek. She really liked the new hairstyle that was made on her, figuring she might keep this one for a while.

Eb listened to her grandpa and dad talk with a blank expression. They figured they were speaking of things no one else knew...but she did. She ended up finding her dad's old notebooks on resets and what occured in them, so she knew a lot of what happened and what went on. Gave her some creepy nightmares for a while but she never mentioned it. But she knew exactly what they meant.

Her attention would be taken back to her little brother who started to play the ukelele. It was...rough...to put it nicely but Roxie had a lot of enthusiasm and the voice to make up for his skills. He still had a lot to learn.

Eb made a mental note to talk to her dad later on. She wanted to know more.

Azure and Seline held onto their sisters, letting out small scared mews as they hid in their hugs.

Brandon let out a little raspberry at his big brother, innocent and unaware as all babies were.

"A boyfriend? That's pretty normal for her age. We were a lot younger when..." She stopped once Sansy already mentioned them and sighed, "I...don't think it makes a difference, Sansy. It's just a different place. Why are you so worked up about this...? We did okay when you asked me to be your girlfriend. Sissy even started dating at sixt-..."

She stopped and realized what this might have been about. Her sister only had 2 other loves before she went with Aqua. Her first relationship lasted a week but with good terms. The second...

The second was Bernard...

"...Sansy...does...does this have to do with...him...?" She asked quietly as she placed a hand on his shoulder.

Bitter chuckled as she then went over down the hall to the bathroom, putting the hair oil and the comb away. "Gawd, it took having grandkids to actually need this kind of stuff for hair, heheh."

She went over to Eb and gently rubbed her shoulder. "How ya doin' kiddo? Ya need anythin sweetheart?" Her working eye partway closed as Roxie hit another sour note.

Cupcake saw that Bitter was about to open her mouth again, and he smiled softly. "Roxie, you have done very well today!" He seemed quite more stable than before.

Paps just lounged on the couch, listening to everyone; as his tail slightly flickered at the end. He yawned softly, checking his watch again. "...hm. looks like my sugar's back up again..."

Getting up from the couch, he went to the kitchen and saw Happy standing near Edge and he came over to them, wrapping his long arms around their shoulders. "heeeeey, my sweet bae-bot~ ya ready to go home yet, or ya wanna still hang around some? i'm uh, down for whichever yanno."

The lazy skelegator pressed a loving kiss to his spouse's cheek, nuzzling them sweetly with a gentle hurgling in his chest.

Sansy sighed, looking down towards the floor for a moment. His tail drooped slightly before he looked to his wife, his blinded socket visible to her; while the dark pitting and scorched bone was still easily visible around the socket and curling over his skull. He'd tried so many things to remove the marks, but nothing really could remove the charred bone after the first few spats of healing.

"...What do you think, my dearest?" His usual smile had fallen, somewhat of a rare thing for the chipper, eager-to-please skelegator. "...I just don't want to see a repeat of the past somehow. But, how do I prevent that, without hurting them both in the process?"

Eb smiled at her G'ma and was going to answer but she winced as her brother played the sour notes in his song. "...i can be better, g'ma..."

Roxie stopped his song as Cupcake answered. He giggled and hugged his ukelele before looking at his big sister. Eb gave him a double thumbs up with a smile, even though inside she'd been dying over hearing him practice. She just hoped he got better with time...

Roxie did look a little tired afterwards, part of his orange-pink ectogel seemed a little paler than normal. Eb took a quick look at her little bro's glucose levels in her phone. The same watch her dad used to check his levels was on Rockwell but it connected well with her phone to keep her updated in case something happened. "damn...looks like that little concert took it out of ya huh...? come here...i got extra candy."

Roxie headed over and dragged his instrument over to grab the cherry sucker from his sister to suck on. Unfortunately Roxie got the same card dealt as his Papa, with getting low blood sugar spells mostly.

Happy let out a squeak and blush as Pap gave him a kiss. "I...wouldn't mind...we haven't seen Bitter or Edge in a while...I don't think it would hurt if we stay longer...besides...I closed the store for today so...we can do what we like.." Happy smiled and hugged him gently, snuggling him close. Happy's been working on taking care of a tailor and fabric shop thanks to Napstaton who wanted to help out. It was mostly a hobby for Happy to do but the kids seemed to have a lot of fun with it too.

Marrie gently placed a hand on Sansy's burnt eyesocket, her fingers carefully tracing around the marks, "...I know...it's scary...but...think about this...I never heard of Bernard...or even knew his name when she was first dating him...Uncle didn't know...neither did Darren...we just knew him as "the boyfriend" and that was it... we didn't know his actual name until Zhara told us the day she was pregnant. Did Kryssie say anything...? Do Vera and Aqua know about him...? If this was kept a secret...even from them...I understandably be scared too. But...if she didn't...maybe we give the boy a chance..?

She gave him a gentle kiss on the top of the scorched bone, she always felt bad about it. It was the one thing she could never get to heal...and she held that guilt in her heart.

Bitter had nodded softly, and sighed as the song finally stopped. Her grin was a bit forced, but it was hard to tell with how jagged it was. "Awww, you did so...eh...great, baby!"

Cupcake gently snaked his gloves over to Roxie, and scooped up the little boy; bringing him closer to his chest. "You did wonderfully, Roxie...just rest on your old Grandpa, hmm?"

The old scientist got the recliner softly rocking with his feet, gazing sweetly down to his youngest grandson. His usual vibrant colors were easily back to him after the short period of rest, and he began to hum softly while moving the chair. He wasn't the strongest man, but he could be a certain station of comfort when needed. Kryssie was often correct when she said that her Grandpa gave the best hugs.

Paps curled his tail around Happy, chuckling softly as they folded their arms close to him. "sounds like a neat plan, bae. we was gonna go check out the yard sales, but uh, might just snuggle you on the couch...i think that sounds better~"

He gently wrapped his tail further around their hips; lifting them slightly upwards. Soon his clawed hand slid under their bottom and he held Happy close. "there's my darling pink diamond...i know you've been doin' so much lately in the shop. feels like it's been nearly a couple weeks since you really had a good day off..."

Scratching his skull lightly, he adjusted his glasses slightly. "nyeheheh, so today's a really great day. we can catch those fabric bolt sales another day."

As Sansy felt her hand on his skull, then her fingers tracing the marks; and he let out a breath seemingly he'd been holding. He listened, without saying a word as his eyes were closed, an anomaly for the still usually boastful and loud short skelegator. When she finished, he felt the kiss and opened his eyes once again gazing to his wife.

"I tried to give him a chance too, Marrianne." Sansy crossed his arms and sighed. Old memories, faded and changed; warped by resets of things he never knew that had come to pass time and again. His hand went to his charred bone, then trailed to his neck; his other one over his chest. The previous woundings from Chara, or rather, The Player had inflicted upon him.

"...it's only my other eye, I suppose...or it could be something else this time. mama had lived with being blind for more than ten years..." Sansy took a deep breath, hearing the familiar two sounds that always worried him. His own magiblood pumping thunderously in his own skull; and his watch warningly bleeping at him over his rapid soulrate.

Roxie suckled on his treat as Cupcake took him into his arms. Little boy easily snuggled in and relaxed. For as much energy as he had, he could easily lose it when his sugar was down or when he was picked up and hugged like that. He allowed himself for now to relax and eat his treat for a little rest.

Eb least looked relieved when she saw her baby brother was going to relax. Instead of burn off even more energy that could risk him for lower glucose levels.

Happy let out a surprised squeal before blushing and laughing as Pap pulled them close with his tail and hand on their bottom. "W-Well...I wouldn't mind...a-a-at all for that...It...would be nice to relax a little..."

"There's always more n-next week...t-today...I...would like to just..b-be with you..." They whispered lightly before gently carressing Paps skeletal cheeks, "Can I...s-start my break with...this..?" With a bit of bravery, they leaned in and gave Paps some sweet kisses.

Even after the years of being married and dating, Happy still swooned and went red in the face from shyness with their husband around. Like everyday they were falling in love all over again with the skelegator.

"I know..." Marrie sighed and nuzzled him gently, "...It won't be like that again...but...if you really are that worried...try talking to him...maybe have Paps by your side...I can ask my sister about him. We can really see what kind of person he is if you're that worried..."

She held him tight in her hold, trying her best to keep him calm, "...Sansy...if he's coming to the party...we can see for ourselves. All of our family is there to watch her and see him. We take care of each other...right? ...It's going to be okay...it's all going to be okay..."

She tried giving him a few kisses around his head and face, hoping that would help be a good enough distraction.

Cupcake continued to rock the chair softly and he hummed softly.

Paps grinned lazily, and an orange blush dusted his cheeks as they gave him loving and sweet kisses. Even with their body that he'd built for them, and how long they'd been together; when he gazed to his spouse, he still saw the most beautiful and etheral scalloped pink ghost. "...it's heavenly, my pink diamond..."

Sansy had nodded vaguely while listening to her, then the beeping began from his watch. Feeling his wife's arms around him, he sunk into them; feeling more exhausted then he had in a long, long time.

He wondered if this was how his counterparts felt most of the time? Feeling like he was going to collapse at any moment, yet still be in control of one's self...it was a harrowing feeling. He was angry at what he couldn't control, and what he could control, he just felt so apathic over it. Sansy just didn't want a repeat of what happened years before.

As she kissed his head and his face, he opened his eyes gazing to her. His usual blue eyelight was dimmed; and then flickered to a plain white color. "I hope it will be."

Happy let out another hushed giggle before going into a full loving kiss, their soul glowing bright pink in happiness.

Eb noticed her parents and rolled her eyes with a smile. Long as none of her fell cousins came here and made a ruckus, she didn't mind. She'd take her parents making out nearby than dealing with the rowdiness and headache that came with being with any of the fell triplets or the edgy older version of her brother and the creepy younger version of herself.

Kryssie smiled at the rest of her family, hoping that Riley meeting them all would work out okay. She pulled out her phone and smiled at the wallpaper photo, a nice picture of her and Riley lying on the giant panda bear she had gotten for her 6th birthday. She held the phone to her chest, hoping her wishes would come true someway.

"It will be...it's how we stayed together..." She gave him a sweet kiss on his teeth and purred, "...I love you...my dearest knight..."

She knew why Sansy was acting the way he was, but at the same time she wanted to have faith in her sister. She wouldn't allow for Kryssie to date someone like Bernard...right...? Right.

...Hopefully...

Paps returned their kiss, running his clawed fingers up Happy's back gently, the bone tinking against metal as he went along. He picked them up again with his strong tail, and then carried them over to the couch where he put them in his lap; the hurgling noise getting a touch deeper and more rumbly as he snuggled and loved his spouse.

Cupcake by then had nearly fallen asleep in the recliner with Roxie on his chest and chubby stomach. When he had been jogging, he was using his inherent (now DT and Void laced) orange magic to keep himself going; which in turn burned off nearly twenty pounds alone; and sapped the old man of much of his energy.

Sansy felt the kiss, and he closed his eyes, returning the kiss deeply and passionately to her. Pulling away, he gazed to her, and smiled softly. "I love you too, my beloved dearest...and things hopefully will go okay. I...will try to be kind and just, upholding myself to the rules of being a...former Royal Guardsman around him, I promise you, my love."

"Though I do wish I could get records like I used to do. Now the humans'...they consider that an 'invasion of privacy', despite myself being a high-ranking official who used to work directly with Queen Toriel herself!" Sansy groused quietly, and sighed, shaking his head slightly. "So I am needed to be more...tactful with how to approach this young man, because I do not want to send the wrong message; lest he decide to...to steal her away..."

Sansy hugged himself, and then hugged Marrie firmly. "I'm sorry...I'm so sorry my love, I just am terrified of something like that happening to any of our own children too! I...I've heard stories, from my brother...of what he's seen through The Observator..."

"There are more timelines than the ones we know, my dearest. Some of them...are...are incredibly terrifying. I still get worried over those when we see that their Gaster is still alive, and their's no outward evidence of their Sans or Papyrus...that...usually means sadness or...or worse." Sansy's voice was quiet as he spoke, and he nuzzled Marrie softly.

Happy happily kissed back as their own hands danced around their husband's neckbones and spine. They settled down in his lap and giggled again, their own metalic face glowing pink with a bright smile.

Eb rolled her eyes again before teleporting herself off the couch so her parents could have their moment. She'd curl up her own tail into a stand for her to lean on as she took out a candy cigarette to munch on.

Roxie was still awake in Cupcake's arms, but didn't move much as he relaxed. "G'maa...grandpa's sleepy." He quietly mentioned, unsure of what to do.

Marrie smiled and nuzzled him gently, "That's all I want...just try..."

She listened to him more, deciding not to voice her relief in the fact that he couldn't get personal records so easily anymore. Part of her thought that was really scary to try, this was just a kid...Verri and Bernard were dating when she was in her 20s.

She was a little concerned of what Sansy was telling her, but didn't let it get to her as she nuzzled and kissed him gently, "I know..it is scary, Sansy...but...we live here...in this timeline...and things are good. We're making them good. We're on the surface...we have a big house with a big family...we live comfortably...and everyone we love are all around us and doing okay. I can't speak about other timelines...but I can speak for this one...And this one is the best one in my opinion...cause I'm here with you."

Paps was wearing just an old button-up shirt with a since loosened bowtie. He'd unbuttoned the two top buttons as well; which partially revealed the semi-permantly attached glucose meter that was seated just above his soul. "i love you so much hapstablook..."

He gently trailed his hands up their arms, and cradled their cheeks in his hands; giving them a sweet and passionate kiss, feeling their black hair draping over his skull.

Bitter rose a jagged eyebrow as she hovered over closer; and she chuckled softly. "Aw...guess that jog took it outta him then. Just rest a'right, Roxie? He went to sleep, so he's fine fer now."

Edge had gotten up and stretched lightly, easily changing to his huge dog form, his overly sized white form plodding through the house with a cigar hanging from his maw. He phased through the front door, and then settled onto their porch, his front paws crossed over each other in a languid position of rest. If anyone cared to follow him, the front door was unlocked.

Sansy had closed his eyes fully, and as she continued to kiss and nuzzle him; he began to hurgle ever so gently in his chest; his tail wrapping around her. Blue tears trickled down his cheeks as his soulrate finally began to calm down once again. "M-My beloved dearest...I...I am sorry for how I've reacted...I'm j-just so scared...I went through so much to keep your sister safe, a-and I...I do not ever want to see that happen to anyone else ever again! I'm scared for our own children! I've seen s-such destruction...I...I couldn't believe the hatred we've all gone through..."

Junior had snuck down the hallway, holding Brandon in his arms still. "UH...M-MAMA? Brandon's hungry again I think..."

Happy nuzzled him gently, their favorite pink and white trimmed scarf had loosened enough where it fell to the side of them. "I love you too, Papyrus..." They'd kiss right back easily, their own hands gently wrapping around Pap's neck and shoulders.

Roxie was going to respond to his G'ma but noticed how his parents were, "Eeeew...!" He was still just a kid, and things like that were still weird to him. Even if his parents did do it often.

Eb had ended up following Edge outside, not really in the mood to see her parents smooch it up. She had enough of that at home. "...nice huh...? sun is shining...birds are singing...looks like a pretty good day..." she stopped herself there, taking a bit of her candy cigarette and waited for her g'pa to say anything.

She liked the old skeleton, he was nice to be around. Same with Bitter. Then again, she never played favorites when it came to her grandparents. They were all good in her book.

Marrie didn't say much else but continue to nuzzle and hold him, wanting him to let everything out first. "It's okay...I get it...I'm scared too...but...we're going to be here for them...we're not going let them end up like my sister did...I'm so thankful for you, Sansy..."

She wiped away some tears from his face with her furred hand, offering a small smile, "...I can't really think about all the hate...cause I have a lot more love with me...I have my siblings...I have you...your brother and Happy, all the kids...your parents...we have a lot of love too Sansy...that's what keeps me going. That's what gets me up in the morning...all the love we have is much more powerful..."

Her attention would be taken once Junior came in with Brandon. Little skelekitten was mewing and fussing in his big brother's arms, ready to start crying soon.

"Come here with him. I got it..." Marrie sighed but managed a small smile over at the two, "Can you do me a favor...can you get all your siblings in here for a moment?" She figured she needed all the examples she could get over how much love they had in their family. Who better than the products of some of that love.

Paps let out a quiet hurgling noise, pleased to have his spouse in his lap; as his tail lightly wrapped up against their back lovingly.

Bitter rolled her working eye and sighed softly. "C'mon youse two, take it into the guest room or sumthin..." She put her gloves on her hips, and chuckled as she went back to the kitchen, tapping on Kryssie's shoulder. "So, I'm gonna be making some stuffed cabbage rollups for lunch if youse all are staying...me and Edge don't really gotta eat no more so...you are staying yeah? Or ya going back home?"

Edge had been listening to her, a trail of cigar smoke coming from his nose. "...One hundred and two. Did'ja know it...took that long?" Plucking the cigar from his maw with a bit of reddish-colored magic.

His tail softly thumped for a moment, as he gazed out across the front lawn. "Heh, they even got to me a couple times...once through my gut. Though..." His dual-colored eyelights gazed to Eb, as he chuckled with a genuine smile. "You read alla 'bout that, didn't ya, Ebb?"

Rolling onto his back, he sighed, his front paws resting against his chest. "So, how much have ya read, girly?"

Sansy leaned into her touch, and sighed happily for a moment. Listening to her, he smiled as well. "Thank you...for helping me through this, my dearest love."

Junior looked up at his Mama, and grinned; his large fangs visible as he did so. He was more gator-like then cat-like, compared to his siblings. "ALRIGHT MAMA! SISSYS!"

He went tearing out the room, and running to his sister's bedroom, and he laughed brightly, seeing Jen and Ari holding Seline and Azure. "DAD'S OKAY AGAIN! MAMA WANTS US!"

Jen was holding Seline in her arms and she got up along with Ari who held Azure, and they all went to the bedroom.

"Yeah...I heard Papa really was angry when he came in, Mama..." Ari murmured softly.

"He sounded ready to rip something or bite through something..." Jen retorted, shifting Seline in her arms once again.

Happy froze, their face turning pink as they hid in Paps shoulder, flustered for doing all that and being called out. They couldn't help it, Paps was everything they loved.

Roxie rolled his eyesockets and tried going to sleep too with the candy in his mouth. Cupcake's arms and gut made a really nice bed.

Eb listened to him as she took another bite out of her candy cigarette. Granted she got into the stuff because she wanted to look and act a lot like her father, but she grew to like the taste of them after a while.

"yeah...i read all of it, G'pa...pops has a bad habit of leaving stuff around in his laziness. though...i don't know who else would have put those journals next to the photo albums...either way...was some...interesting reads..." She answered blankly before looking over at him.

"...question is...who else knows...? and how do we know this ain't gunna happen again...?" that's what she was most worried about. Between all those resets and everything that happened, that was the biggest question on her mind. What was stopping whatever to come back again?

"Always, Sansy..." Marrie smiled, gently planting a few more kisses before holding Brandon to her chest. "What's the matter...? You hungry? I just fed you silly boy!"

Brandon cooed lightly at his mom and dad, seemed like he just wanted to be near the two of them again. Brandon even started reaching up at Sansy's face, little skeletal paws opening and closing as he babbled incoherently.

"Aww...I think he wants his daddy." Marrie smiled softly before kissing her boy.

Seline held onto Jen tight and sticking quiet. Azure however decided to be vocal for the both of them, "How come Papa anwy...? Did somting bad appen...?"

Paps chuckled, his tail lightly moving against Happy's back. "...mami...c'mon...eh, don't worry about it happy, mami always gets annoyed you know~"

Edge rolled over onto his chest again, yawning, while his cigar hung in front of his muzzle. "Yeah, Paps has always been kinda lazy like that. But...don't let it fool ya, he's lazy but...he's got his reasons why."

He raised his front paw, pointing towards her. "He wanted ya to find them probably. At least...those first few you'd seen by the albums. So, when did'ja go looking for the others? And uh...as for the resets? Only him, myself, and Doc know. G'ma and Grandma might know...G'ma won't talk about it, and Grandma...well, there's not much she can remember anymore..."

Edge thought for a bit and sighed. "Well, Ebrima...we're on the surface. We literally live with humans. I do know...that your father and his brother keep in contact with their sibling Chara. Also...they continue to SAVE every day. It's something they make sure they do. And I can tell you...they've had to reset twice since they left the Underground with us. You probably haven't read about it, because it's in the latest journal that Paps writes occasionally still in, that he probably still carries with him."

Sansy smiled gently, and delicately took Brandon into his arms. "THERE'S MY BIG BOY! COME TO DADDY..." He gently kissed Brandon sweetly on his head, holding him close to him. Hearing Azure, he looked to her, and weakly smiled.

"I...no. Nothing bad my sweet little girl, just...a lot of old and misplaced worries is all it was. Mama helped Papa to feel better, and know he wasn't exactly in a good mood. BUT I FEEL WONDERFUL NOW!" His grinning got even happier as Jen came over and snuggled close to Sansy, then Junior and Arial, who was holding Azure did so too.

"All of my lovely children! I love you all so much!" He hugged each and everyone of them, and laid back on the bed, letting them pile on him, however they wanted. Their warmth was making him a bit sleepy too, as he happily laid there, his mouth slightly open as he smiled blissfully.

Happy didn't stop blushing even with Paps explanation. They settled for staying close in Paps chest and relaxing in his hold.

Kryssie realized what time it was and gasped, "Oh no! I gotta get back home! I left Riley with Grandma and the twins! Uncle Papy, Auncle Happy, can you take Grandpa home when he wakes up?"

Eb nodded, "never said it was a bad thing, g'pa. though...all the stuff i read is nuts...been getting some...weird dreams." She didn't go into detail but there were nights where she wake up in a cold sweat, nightmares plaguing her mind as she imagined those resets come to life...least...she hoped she was imagining those. She never woke up anyone however, she would deal in her own ways to calm down and go back to sleep.

"looked for the rest when i realized there was a lot more to find. the journals felt...incomplete after i finished them...they were harder to find so...must mean pops took his time to actually hide 'em...and if he's keeping another...that makes much more sense...i thought he might have had another..." She seemed interested in that. Maybe she'd try to wrestle it off of him next time he slept...that or be careful when she asked.

Brandon cooed up at his Papa and rattled his little tail at the kisses, seeming happy to have him around.

Azure and Seline cuddled up against their dad, hugging him as best as the two could as all their siblings piled on.

Marrie giggled at the sight and managed a photo, wanting to keep all those smiles as a memory. "We love you too, my sweet Knight. We love you all too."

Paps nuzzled Happy, and leaned back on the couch, letting Happy stretch out against him slightly. "ahh...that's better~"

Bitter hadn't gotten an answer from Kryssie, so she began to fix up the stuffed cabbage rolls while her granddaughter was blissfully going through the pictures she had of her and Riley. Hearing Kryssie exclaiming from where she'd sat, the old teacup nearly dropped a cabbage leaf.

Paps opened his eyes, and nodded lazily. "sure thing, krys. you know grandpa'll be asleep for awhile though. see if you two can handle watching mama would you? push come to shove, you could take her by sansy's house too..."

Edge nodded, as he listened to her. "If you wanna know where he keeps it, just watch 'em. He's probably gotten sloppy as he gets older." He then flopped onto his side, and closed his eyes, as he'd made the cigar he had go away.

Sans was just absolutely elated to have his children on him, all of them loving him so much. He lifted his head a bit, gazing to Marrie with his working eyelight starry. "Our children are simply the best, aren't they my dearest sweetheart?"

Wingdin had eaten pancakes that day, and had given the twins their toys; which they happily took. And then promptly put into their bedroom, as the toys were better suited to a five year old, if not even younger.

At the moment, they were battling each other in a video game; both of them sprawled out on the floor. Wingdin just sat on the couch, holding the headscarf in her hands, playing with the material. Around this time of the day, she would be assisting the cafeteria workers with feeding the other residents of the home.

To her, something just felt wrong...and off. Either she was at work, or she was with her husband. And neither of those were happening just then. So where was she? Did she get lost? Looking over at Jamie and Johnny, she smiled for a moment; recognizing them as her water-kitten grandsons. Hearing Riley come into the living room, her smile dropped and she tilted her head slightly.

Who are you? Why are you here? She asked him quietly, shifting to stand up on the couch. He didn't look much older than the twins, maybe he was their friend? But could she take that risk? She had seen too many bad things in her life, even from other monsters that appeared so...unthreatening.

"You...won't hurt us, will you?" As she'd stood up, she didn't realize she had tears gathering in her sockets, her string ready to sling out to grasp around Riley, in case he answered incorrectly somehow.

"Yes, you go on ahead. If something happens, don't hesitate and call one of us." Happy smiled over at her, stll making themselves comfy in Paps lap.

"Will do. Thanks you guys! Bye!" Kryssie gave them a quick kiss on the cheek goodbye, along with Bitter before heading out the door.

"yeah...will do g'pa. will do..." Eb leaned against the wall and relaxed, finishing up her candy. She might have been young but, she wasn't stupid. She had her papa's smarts and cleverness. She knew a lot better than most her age.

She did have to teleport quick out of the way when her cousin rushed out the door. "Bye G'pa! Bye Eb! I'll see you later tonight!" Kryssie waved at them as she ran off back home, needing to get back to Riley and the twins.

Marrie giggled again, her tail twitching to the shape of a heart, "Always the best, my love."

"Ta bestest eva!" Azure giggled out while cnuggling up her Papa's chest. "Bestast...papa...too..." Seline purred quietly but just loud enough to get her dad to hear.

Brandon was gurgling and purring the entire time, liking how warm all his siblings and Papa were around him.

Riley had come to the livingroom to make sure the twins were doing well and his girlfriend's grandma was alright. He seemed confused on what she asked him first until she asked if he'd hurt them. Then it hit him, right...yesterday...she had problems.

He just bowed in respect, "No Mrs. B. I am not here to hurt anyone, just help. My name is Riley Kamura, I'm Krystabelle's boyfriend. I'm just here for today helping Mrs. Jae around the house. They should be home soon." He smiled gently, his tails curling up around his legs to look as less threatening as possible.

"My apologies if I had scared you. I was just checking on the boys and see if you needed anything."

Edge yawned, waving his front paw as he didn't bother moving much on the porch, while she'd run through his ghostly form. "Seeya Kitten!"

Sansy felt tears in his sockets, and he wrapped his arms around his oldest daughters, feeling his twin girls and the littlest one Brandon cuddled against his neck. He felt he had no words, and he just began hurgling in happiness.

Jamie and Johnny had paused their game, seeing how Wingdin was, and Jamie tapped his brother on his shoulder.

{Hey maybe if we get Grandma focused on something, she won't be scared?} Jamie murmured.

Johnny tilted his head curiously, gazing to Riley then back to Wingdin. {But it's only because of him...but you are right. Grandpa said something was wrong. Grandma's gone cuckoo, we need to keep her safe...}

Wingdin couldn't speak Hawaiian, so she paid the boys no mind. Looking to Riley, she smiled a bit more. "Oh...oh okay then... I am being okay. I...um..."

She touched her hand to her cheeks, pulling away wetness. Jamie came back into the living room and he looked to Riley curiously. Looking back to his brother, he grinned. {How about swimming? That always gets Grandma in a great mood! She loves swimming!}

The brothers chuckled together and they both came over to Wingdin, their eyes sparkling.

"Grandma! Why don't we go for a swim? Mama checked the pool yesterday, it's great!" Jamie crooned, as his dreadlocked soft brownish blond hair draped over Wingdin's arm.

Johnny had wrapped his arms around her other arm, and began leading her out from the living room to the back yard. His own orange hair, mostly not in dreadlocks, as he kept it combed frequently, brushed against her other arm. "It's nice and warm outside too!"

Eb would teleport back to her spot by Edge and give a lazy wave, "yeah, see ya cuz"

"My apologies...I'll have tissues for you now, Mrs. B." He headed over to the kitchen to grab the box of tissues there and hand it to Wingdin with a soft smile.

Seeing the boys try and take Wingdin outside for a swim concerned him though, "Hey, guys. Maybe we should wait for your sister to get back. Plus, doesn't your grandma need a swimsuit?"

He really didn't want Wingdin getting hurt under his watch. His girlfriend and her parents were trusting him!

Kryssie would be getting back to the neighborhood, she was a lot faster in comparison to earlier. Sansy's "hero training" that she got since she was little had helped her immensely to grow in her magic skills.

Wingdin had taken the box of tissues into her hands; and then she suddenly had her grandson's at her sides. "I...um...n-no...I...not allowed to swim...please, we should...uh..."

She wasn't sure what to say, her mind confused as she looked towards the patio door; then back to the twin boys. "...P-Please..."

Jamie and Johnny however didn't notice the stress from their Grandma as they started to tug her towards the patio door gently. Johnny looked back at Riley, grinning brightly; his tail flicking in excitement. "Oh, Ri, don't worry kahuna! We can breathe underwater, and Grandma can just sit beside the pool! The sunshine will do her good!"

"And outside the wind is blowing so nicely, it's a beautiful day!" Jamie let out a burbling purr, as he snuggled against Wingdin's other arm. "C'mon Grandma, let's go!"

Wingdin let herself be gently nudged towards the patio door, her eyelights darting from side to side, as she continued to clutch the box of tissues in her hands.

Riley's tails flicked back up under the stress as he rushed over to block the patio door, "I'm serious guys. At least wait for your sister to get here. I really don't want something to happen to your grandma when she's not here. Plus, your Grandma looked pretty stressed out. That's not nice to drag her on like that when she said no." He stated calmly.

Luckily a few minutes later, Kryssie would come back into the house, "I'm hooooome! Riley! Johnny! Jamie! Grandma! Where are you guys?"

Wingdin heard Kryssie's voice and she turned around from the boys; her true strength being seen as she nearly dragged the twins along with her. Princess! I don't want to swim!

The boys immediately let go of her, their ears flattening down in worry. {Uh oh...I think we went too far, bro...} Johnny murmured.

{Great, trying to help Grandma out, and we're gonna get in trouble...} Jamie slunk back towards the couch, his fur slightly fluffed out in surprise still from being dragged by his Grandma a bit.

Johnny and Jamie both went back to the couch, grabbing up their water bottles to drink from them; knowing they'd probably get an earful from their sister when Riley snitches on them.

"Huh...?" Kryssie seemed confused as she heard her grandma say that. She did go and hug the old skeleton for comfort after seeing so stressed out she was, "Grandma..." she decided to answer back in Hands instead Swim? What happened?

She heard her siblings complain in Hawaiian and looked over with a slight annoyed look {What did you guys do to grandma? Why does she look so stressed out? Where's Riley?} They weren't the only ones who could speak fluent Hawaiian in the house.

Riley looked relieved at hearing his girlfriend was back. He headed over back to the livingroom with a slight nervous smile, "Welcome home, babe." He had no idea what the water cat-siblings or Kryssie were saying but he hoped it wasn't too bad.

Wingdin put her arms around Kryssie, closing her eyes. T-The boys, they wanted me to go swimming with them...I don't...I'm scared to swim anymore. I got lost in the lake last time I went with Caddy and Sans...

Jamie's eyes widened when he heard what Wingdin had said. The boys couldn't speak Hands, but they both could understand it somewhat due to all of their grandparents and uncles speaking it usually. "...Um...we wanted her to swim, she always swam with us, sissy..."

Jonny's tail curled up around his waist, and his gills flared out in frustration. {What did we do!? What's wrong with Grandma! She always would go swimming! She swam with us always! Uncle Sansy and Paps are half alligator, they've always swam!}

He looked down to the floor, and sighed. {So...what's wrong now? Why is she...so broken?}

Wingdin looked a bit disappointed with what Jamie had said, and she didn't know what Johnny had even said; as she didn't understand Hawaiian at all. She just held the now somewhat crumpled box of tissues in her hands, not sure what to say, but she just felt bad she'd disappointed her grandsons now.

Kryssie sighed and rubbed her grandma's back, It's okay...you don't need to go swimming if you don't want to. Go on and sit down, relax. Okay? If you're feeling up to it, we can bake something...like old times. I'll handle the boys. She gave her a soft kiss on her cheek before looking at her brothers.

"Hey...Kryss...before you rag on your brothers, they really did want to help. Don't blame 'em too much, they don't really know how like you and I do. They're still kids, ya know? Cut 'em some slack." Riley spoke up when he noticed the look on his girlfriend's face. He looked relieved the moment some of the anger fell from her face.

Kryssie sighed, "It's just...something that happens when you get older, okay...? I don't know..."

Riley headed over and smiled, putting a hand to Kryssie's shoulder. He had no idea what the twins had said...but he had a good feeling of what it was based on their expressions and Kryssie's answer. "Can I try...? Please? Go take care of your grandma, I got this."

The feline girl nodded with a sad expression before looking at Wingdin, "You want to come into the kitchen with me, Grandma...? I think we have some sweet tea..."

Wingdin had moved to go sit down, her fingers holding onto the box of tissues. Hearing what Riley and Kryssie said, her soul felt tight, but she managed a smile.

"Yes, my little Princess...tea is sounding very good." She came over to Kryssie, taking her hand gently. In the home and with Cupcake she'd gotten used to being led places, which was why she didn't really question the boys that much.

Sometimes the workers at the home took her places she didn't like as well.

Jamie looked to Riley, trying to hide the tears in his eyes, as his inner eyelids blinked a few times rapidly. Johnny just sniffled, rubbing at his eyes, as he drank more from the large bottle of water he always had with him.

Kryssie smiled and led her to the kitchen, giving a soft purr as she nuzzled her grandma. "Okay...let's go get tea..."

Riley watched them go before heading to the boys, kneeling down in front of them both to get a look at them. "It's okay. You're not in trouble. I know you guys wanted to help. Thank you for trying. Caring for elders is hard...but one thing you need to make sure of is see if they want to do something. Always ask first instead of taking them already. I think your grandma got spooked by just being dragged over. It's always good to ask first, even if she liked doing something like that before, alright?"

He gave them each a light pat on the head, "I won't tell your moms if you don't. Just remember for next time...okay? Just something that happens when you get older...things break down a little. That means more patience. And that's hard to learn on it's own. But it can be learned." He really wasn't mad at the boys. He knew they were trying, semi-reminded of himself at that age.

He knew in his family...patience was a very hard thing to come by. But he made due with what he learned with... and the scars that came with it.

Wingdin smiled as Kryssie nuzzled her, following her easily. As she settled at the kitchen table, she set the box of tissues on it and looked to the floor for a moment. After she heard Kryssie pouring them both a cup of sweet tea, she looked back up with a slightly lost expression on her face.

"...They were like the nurses act, Princess..." She mumbled, as she gazed out the window that overlooked the in-ground freshwater pool in the backyard.

Jamie nodded softly, curling up on the couch. Johnny just sighed, running his fingers through his hair nervously.

"Alright... Grandma always loved swimming though...she was the only one who would for the longest time..." Jamie said softly, his chin propped on his arms.

"...Yeah, Grandpa was scared to swim, Grandpapi couldn't, because of his metallic limbs, and well... Grandmami has always been a ghost, so there's that..." Johnny mentioned quietly, taking another swig from his water bottle.

In another house, over in Little Fell, Red was enjoying time to himself as he laid on the couch in his Chihuahua form. It was just him, and him alone as he yawned, closing his eyes to take a nap.

Kryssie poured her grandma a glass before pouring one for herself. She seemed concerned when she started talking, "What do you mean? Is...everything okay?"

"Things change when you get older. Body's not like it used to be. Your grandma could just be a little weaker so she can't swim much anymore. Like when someone has a bad knee and needs a cane to walk. Or someone's breathing gets harder so they need a tube of oxygen to help them." He felt bad the two had to see their grandma like that. He knew a similar feeling...

"If you guys really wanna swim with someone, I can try. I don't think I'm that bad at it" he hoped that would lighten their spirits a bit.

In Red's home, it wouldn't be peaceful for long as Crimson snuck around in their cat form, ready to strike up another prank. Surprisingly however...it wasn't at their dad...

The screaming would be done by their triplet sister as she let out a roaring screech in her room.

Wingdin looked to Kryssie, and back down to the table. They said I couldn't say anything, or I'd be in trouble...but, only our family knows my language, so I'll tell you...

She leaned a little closer to Kryssie as she sat down, her eyes a bit widened and her voice hushed despite still speaking just in Hands. The nurses sometimes don't want me helping... they say I'm a resident! I try to tell them that I'm here to cook, but they don't believe me, Kryssie! So they'll lead me to a little bedroom, and they'll lock the door on me! It's magic proofed so I can't get out with my strings...or even my shortcuts...

They just leave me until my brother comes and he picks me up. I think they would just leave me there overnight if he didn't come... Wingdin said quietly, after she'd taken a sip of the glass of sweet tea.

Jamie and Johnny nodded, they knew he was talking about their Grandpa and their Grandpapi, well before he became a ghost as well.

"Grandmami has always had problems though..." Jamie mentioned quietly.

Johnny nodded, looking to his brother. "Mhm. She said it was because she was so poor growing up all she could have to keep her going was black coffee! She couldn't even afford cream or sugar...so much of it gave her problems with her hands..."

At the mention of swimming, they both lit up looking to Riley. They immediately shed their shirt and shorts, and went running outside to go into the pool.

They had leapt in easily, going to the bottom to get their toys they'd left in the pool.

Johnny broke the surface, water spurting from his gills easily. "C'mon air breathing boy! Grab a breather, and come play with us! If you DARE!"

Red opened his eyes and sighed, leaping down from the couch, as he skittered off to the bedroom, barking almost angrily. "hey! you little shit, why are you torturing your sister!"

"julie? ya a'right baby? crimes, what the hell is wrong with you?" Red growled out as he stood in the doorway, having gone from his Chihuahua form to his larger Retriever form.

Kryssie's tail dropped down at hearing that. That was...NOT how anyone should treat her grandma...or...anyone for that matter! "Grandma..."

She immediately hugged her grandma tight, not liking how that had to be kept a secret from the family.

...Grandpa was sooooooo gunna be angry...

Riley had no idea about Edge or James. Kryssie only mentioned she lost grandparents in her family before, but never mentioned how.

He was about to feel bad when the twins had rushed off to the pool already and challenged him to get in. Well...that was a quick 180. But he'd take it!

"Alright! Hang on! I'm coming guys!" He headed over to the bathroom to get quickly changed into some swim shorts before taking a breather and getting into the pool. Distraction sounded really good right then.

"Oh I didn't do nothing! Relax!" Crimes rolled their eyes before rushing over to their sister's room.

Julia was up on her bookshelf, her tail fur on edge as she saw a tarantula on the floor. "KILL IT! KILL IT! IT'S SO GROOOOSS! DADDYYYYY!"

"Huh...that's not the prank. Fuck...Fluffy! Come here ya dumb shit. I thought I screwed your cage shut. At this rate, I should call ya Hoodini." Crimes transformed back to they normal size and form as they carefully went in and took the spider in they hands.

"YOU KEPT A FUCKING SPIDER?!" Julia growled.

"Yeah? So what? Mom said I could have a pet."

"SHE MEANT A FUCKING RAT OR A FISH! NOT AN ABOMINATION OF EVIL!"

"Even more of a reason for me to buy a spider. We're both abominations." Crimson chuckled as the spider crawled from their hands to their face, just chilling there.

Julia looked like she was going to puke at the sight.

Wingdin just hugged Kryssie back, closing her eyes. I don't want to have to stay in the little bedroom when I go next time...

Jamie grinned holding a water logged football in his hands. "Underwater magic football!"

He let himself slip back under the surface, grinning brightly as he looked to his brother. "Okay, hands signals for air boy! Hands up in a peace signal means to take a break outside the pool! Both arms out forward to break the surface to talk!"

Red just sat in the doorway, and lifted one paw as Crimes had come into the room. "...you got a fucking spider? it ain't poisonous is it?"

His expression showed he didn't really care one way or the other, but that was one thing he was worried about. "i've had enough shit with yer...uncle kinta then i care to mention. fucker tried eating me once, and he instead got a funny bone stuck in his maw for his troubles."

...you're not going to anymore... she answered quietly, making a note to talk to her grandpa and uncles when they were at the party. She didn't want her grandma to feel fear like that again.

...Thank you for telling me, Grandma...that...was really brave...no one's putting you in a room here...you'll be safe.

Riley got to the pool and looked over at himself to make sure things were good. His swimshirt was on and still looking good, and his shorts were still holding over his hips. He was worried about that. Once he realized things were good, he started to get into the pool. This was something he could handle...though...he hadn't swam anywhere since his dad...

He put that out of his mind and decided to get in. His tails made a nice flotation device to keep him on the surface if he needed. "Okay! I'm here and ready guys!"

"If it was poisonous I wouldn't be holding it. Or I'd be fucking dead touching 'em." Crimson rolled their eyes as the spider kept crawling about their face, "Guy won't hurt anyone unless ya do shit to 'em. Ain't that right boy? Yeaaaaah... Uncle K is venomous Pops. Not poisonous. If I bite you and I die, you're poisonous. If you bite me and I die, you're venomous. Learn your shit, Pops."

"Does it fucking matter!? I was going to kill that...that...thing! Get it out of my room!" Julia sceeched as she clawed up her wall, like that would protect her somehow..

"Yeah, it does. Else I'd be getting another pet. Besides...he prefers to use the hairs on his ass, not the fangs. Things make ya real fucking itchy and shit. So leave 'em alone and he'll leave you alone. Simple as that." Crimes shrugged as they headed off to their room, spider climbing up their face and onto their head.

Wingdin just hugged Kryssie still, and she pulled away slightly, gazing to her granddaughter. Hearing she wouldn't be put into a little bedroom, she smiled happily. Thank you so much, Princess... I...I just wanted to help them. But...they don't want it, so I just...stayed quiet to be safe...

She took another sip of her tea, and reached into the pocket of her dress, pulling out a little packet of papers she'd taken from the eldercare home. They outlined care plans, which could barely be called that, along with multitudes of punishments that would work for each and every resident. She had managed to get four of the cards, one was of General Grillbert Tinder; the former owner of Grillby's Stone Fire Bakery back down in the Underground. The other two she didn't seem to know who they were, and the last one was for herself.

Her's detailed punishment plan outlined keeping her away from others, removal of food and outside contact; and in the room she was kept in, no television either. She looked to her card, and held it out to Kryssie; the fear evident in her eyes as she knew the punishment from them if they found out about her telling someone else.

Jamie and Johnny both were excited as they dove back underneath the water and began to play football with Riley.

Red sighed, rolling his working eyelight. "...whateva, crims."

Hearing Julia clawing up her wall, he closed his eyes and just sighed again; laying down on the floor. "jules, c'mon babygirl...it's jus a spider. ain't nothin' really big honey. i'll keep ya safe, a'right?"

"Grandma..." Kryssie was distraught when she saw the card. If this was happening to her...who knows how the others were being treated! This was downright cruel!

Grandma...I'm gunna call Grandpa. The home can't do anything to you here. You're safe...but I need to call my moms and grandpa...is that okay? You are safe...I promise. Kryssie gently kisses her Grandma's cheek and sighed, no way anyone would get away with hurting her.

Riley did his best to keep up with the boys. He wasn't a bad swimmer but he was a bit slower than the two. Still he tried, least he hoped it was enough.

"They're just...so...gross..." Julia whines before slowly climbing down to be with her dad. "I just...really hate spiders..."

"Red! Crimes! Jules! Jacks and I are home! We brought some pastries over!" Mars called out from the front door as she and Jackson headed inside.

Mars finished having a Parent-Teacher meeting with Jackson's teacher and she seemed fine. Was a surprise at first since this was for him and not Crimes but it didn't leave her sour.

Jackson himself headed to the kitchen to set the bag of pastries down that he was carrying.

Wingdin nodded, as she set the cards down onto the table, and began to drink some more of her sweet tea. Okay...I will stay here, Princess. Thank you, I love you so much...

The twins were absolutely thrilled with their game, the worries of the day fading away as they both rehydrated easily and had loads of fun; unaware of the problems of their Grandmother in the house.

Red nodded and gently licked Julia between her ears softly. "it's a'right babygirl..." His ears lifted when he heard Mars call out, his tail beginning to thump happily.

He picked up Julia gently by her scruff; and putting her onto his back, he bounded out into the living room; his tail wagging a mile a minute. "mars! mars, how was the school thing?"

Shaking his head a bit, he took a breath in and sighed. For his own sake, he'd been trying to not be so...excitable...like he tended to want to be in bursts and spurts due to his dog nature. He lifted his back paw, scratching his ear. "is everything okay with jack?"

Kryssie gave a soft smile before heading off to the living room to call her Uncle Paps. The card and paperwork was still in her hand as she dialed and waited for someone to pick up. Mind as well see if her grandpa was still with him.

Julia felt a little better with her dad taking care of her. Moment she heard her mom come back, she was already picked up by her neck scruff and heading down. She'd let herself off as her dad decided to talk with her mom.

"Hey Red Ruff! Miss me? Hey Julie Bean. Good to see you too!" Mars chuckled before giving Red a few pets. Her large stomach was a bit in the way but she still had another month and a half left to go.

"Jackie's fine. Teach was talking about future plans for him. Why don't you try the stuff we brought home, tell me what you guys think?" She gave them each a pat on the head before going to Jackson.

Jackson meanwhile had set up the pastries from the box onto some plates, waiting and watching for his family to try them. He seemed nervous about it but he put more focus onto his prep than he did the awaiting opinions.

Paps had since fallen asleep on the couch, when he felt his phone vibrating in his pants pocket and he pulled it out, yawning softly. "hey krys, everythin' goin' alright with you? i think nearly everyone fell asleep over here..."

Red managed to lightly nuzzle his cheek against her stomach; before she'd waddled off towards the kitchen table. He then stood up on all fours and trotted after her, soon changing to normal as he held Julia in his arms. "try some stuff? sounds great actually...uh, can't 'member last time i ate, heheh."

He stood in front of the plates, and chuckled as he gazed over them. "they look real nice too, jackson." Seeing one that looked like it was fruit based, a delicate fruit tart, and he took a bite from it.

"damn, they're awesome! when did you start making these?" Red's tail was wagging brightly behind him in excitement.

"Everything's okay Uncle Paps...but I need to seriously talk with you, Grandpa and Uncle Sans. You're not gunna like it..." she sounded serious, something that was...scarily rare for the usually bubbly and hyper cat monster.

Even when she was playing sports or studying for tests, her seriousness had giggles and smiles. This has no giggles or deep rooted happiness in it.

Mars chuckled at the sight before following along. Julia would change back to her normal size and form before trying a mini strawberry macron. "Mmm! This is really good! You made these?"

"Yeah...made 'em in school..." Jackson shrugged, seeming a bit shy with this skills.

"Hun, you were asked to make a simple ass dessert like a no bake cheesecake! You made three different things that look hella complicated but taste amazing!" Mars looked proud of her boy, "that's what his cooking teacher called me for. She thinks he could get himself into culinary school and can fit him into the cooking club she runs to get him there!"

"I dunno...it's cool...but didn't think my stuff was that good..." Jackson always felt weird when it came to compliments. He really did like cooking though, most times he'd help his mom or G'ma in the kitchen when he was able.

Paps felt something icy cold washing over his soul when he heard Kryssie as she spoke. He gently sat up, edging Happy over onto the couch as they had fallen asleep as well. "...sure. right now, or...at the party?"

Before he got an answer from her, he'd already stood up, shaking his head. "naw, if it's this important...i'll grab 'em all now, you're at your house still, yeah?" By then he was gently waking up Cupcake; while using his blue magic to gently lift Roxie from his Papa's chest, and bringing his youngest son over to his Renny on the couch.

Red ate the rest of the fruit tart, and licked his pointed teeth gently. "fuck this was great! yeah, you should take that cooking club thing, jack...trust me...cooking is...not that easy. i used to try to cook for me and yer uncle papyrus back at home. i was not a great cook, and i'm tellin' ya, this ability to cook must've come from yer granny tahi, because damn she could cook, couldn't she mars-bar? hell, she still can cook great."

"that woman could whip up a fuckin gorgeous buffet spread, with only the shit you could find back home. trust me, we are goddamn blessed with how good the variety of food is here, son." Red chuckled, as he licked one of his fingers that still had a clear, sugary glaze from the fruit tart on it.

Happy woke up at feeling Paps move, slowly looking about before realizing what happened. They let out a small yawn and smile at Paps but grew worried once they saw his expression. "Papy...?"

"Be best if you did come now...I don't want to ruin mom's party with this. When you do come, stay by the front yard. I don't want grandma freaking out more than she needs to be..." Kryssie's voice kept her serious tone. She didn't want to hurt her more than she was already. She did take a quick peek at the kitchen to make sure she was okay.

Roxie mumbled lightly in his sleep as he was moved, but seemed to relax again once Happy got them.

"You already know how I cook. I just keep you kids fed. Not your grandma but I'm not burning the place down." Mars chuckled before taking a tart herself.

"You should do it! It might be really fun for you, Jackie! I'd do it!" Julia seemed happy for her brother in the idea.

Jackson was thinking it over in his head, unsure about the whole thing. "I...guess. I'm gunna need a day or two to think about it still."

"You take your time. Like Mrs. Cole said, there's no rush. But I think you should take it, hun. Stars know I would have loved an opportunity like this as a kid." Mars gave him a light pat on the head, easily earning a small whine and tail wag from the skeleblaster hybrid.

Paps glanced back at Happy, before he adjusted his glasses slightly, seeing that Cupcake was starting to wake up with a yawn. "in a moment, bae...yeah, we'll be there, krys. see ya soon."

He hung up his phone, and then went over to Happy, giving them a kiss on their cheek. "something's up with mama. she's alright, but...kryssie wants me and papa to come talk with her, after getting sansy as well. so uh, i'll be popping around a bit today. just uh, stay here alright, happy? mami and papi'll take care of you for now..."

Cupcake blinked a bit, and looked a bit worried. "Something's wrong with Wingdin? Oh dear...I-I hope she hasn't gone wandering off somewhere..."

Paps shook his head, looking to his Papa. "no, she's in the kitchen right now, i guess. kryssie wants us to stay in the front yard, apparently mama is freaking out for some reason?"

After they conversed a bit more about the situation, Paps took his Papa's hand and shortcut from the house, out to Sansy's house, knocking on the front door.

Wingdin was still drinking her sweet tea slowly, having taken off her headscarf, and was playing with the fabric. She had a little fidget toy she kept on her, but hadn't pulled it out yet. The home had long since taken her phone from her, and hadn't returned it yet...Cupcake meanwhile had little to no idea that they'd done that. He thought she'd simply lost it.

Red chuckled as he went to the pantry and got out a box of cookies; now having had a taste for something sugary...the dog in him had kicked into 'feeding' mode and simply wanted more food. After shoving a cookie into his mouth, he grinned brightly. "take your time, but it'll be a great opportunity, jackie!"

He continued to devour the box of cookies, and he gave Jackson a sweet pat on his shoulder; as he went past him to the kitchen again, now tossing the empty box into the trashcan; his tail wagging in bliss. The blaster dog hybrid was headed to the pantry for more treats, a lazy grin across his face.

Happy just nodded, still seeming worried about everything, "okay...let me know how she is...stay safe..."

Kryssie sighed and decided to wait for them by sticking around her grandma to keep her company. "You doing okay, Grandma...?"

Jackson nodded with a small smile as he headed up to his room. Kid needed some quiet time to himself after so much interaction.

Mars did watch Red and scowl before pulling him by the collar to get away from the pantry, "Red! Don't you start! I brought dinner home too! You're not getting treats, I just let you have your son's to try it!"

She was not in the mood for him to spoil his appetite.

Paps had nodded before he'd left with Cupcake and Sansy heading towards Kryssie's parents house. Sansy was incredibly worried as he waited in front yard of Vera and Aqua's house waiting for Kryssie.

Wingdin looked to Kryssie, her fingers still playing with the fabric of her headscarf. "Yes I...guess I am okay. Thank you...I just...I do not want to see any of my friends get hurt either..."

Red was suddenly pulled backwards by his collar, and he let out a surprised yelp and he nearly fell backwards onto his bottom. "yagh! marrrrsss!" He stood upright, and shook himself in aggravation.

"i'm hungry babe!" He whined, his working eyelight large and round in his socket; his best attempt at a puppy dog expression. He then changed to his Chihuahua form, running in circles in his excitement. "what'cha bring home for dinner, mars-bar!? do ya need help wit it?"

Kryssie smiled and kissed her cheek, "Okay. I'm going to do a little chore in the front yard. Riley should be coming in right now. He'll help you if you need it. Love you..."

Kryssie smiled and kissed her cheek, "Okay. I'm going to do a little chore in the front yard. Riley should be coming in right now. He'll help you if you need it. Love you..."

Kryssie got up from her spot and waved down Riley from the window. He luckily caught her and got out of the pool, "Time out for me guys! I'll be back!"

Once Riley was inside and taking care of Wingdin, Kryssie headed to the front to meet with her grandpa and uncles. "Thanks for coming over, guys...I don't think I can try and fix this myself."

Mars rolled her eyes with a smile, "Well...A certain someone was visiting their daughter who recently moved here in Swap and I asked if he could make a special order~" she purred before pulling out of her inventory some burgers.

But not just any burgers...Fell Grillby's burgers...

Wingdin nodded softly, her smile a bit brighter. She continued to smile seeing Riley when he came into the kitchen.

Sansy had his arms crossed over his chest, as he looked to Kryssie. "SO. What's going on with Mama? Paps wouldn't say much..."

Paps sighed, rolling his eyelights a bit. "it's because i know that you and grandpa would go nuts probably, that and uh, krys didn't tell me all that much either. probably to keep it so ma didn't overhear. mama might be uh...going a bit, but she's still got excellent hearing and sight. it's hard to keep anything really away from her."

"Which makes it harder to care for her sometimes." Cupcake sadly stated, his gloves clasped together. "Is Wingdin alright, Princess? What's going on?"

Red knew that smell, as he stared at the brown bag in her hands. His tail stood on end, and he instantly changed to his normal form; his eyelight a heart as red drool gathered at the corner of his mouth.

"oh my gawd, are those from grillby? oh fuck, those are so damn goood!" His tail was wagging so hard it thumped against the table as he came over to the kitchen table where she was setting the burgers out. "did'ja get any of his homemade mustard maybe? the stuff up here is a'right but...ohhh that was good shit that he made!"

"didn't know his daughter got to come here up though. she was a nice kid. a little nuts sometimes, but...pretty damn sweet. i know vio's got a damn record so...he probably wouldn't make it up here, would he? him and pyre...damn pyre, she's a fuckin' murderer...he wouldn't leave his wife though." He sniffed the bag closely, smiling again. His mind was elsewhere though, wondering about old friends.

He wondered if his old man felt like this sometimes, when he came here originally with his mother? Having left everyone behind to try to make a better life. Despite there was monsters living in Little Fell, it still was...just a handful of them. Barely even 2% of the population was up on this surface. And he figured that almost a fourth of that percentage was probably his own family and extended members.

Red didn't realize that as his mind kind of checked out, thinking about how many lived on the surface; who used to have death threats out on him and who could be still waiting in the wings and with the legalities of their potential to be on the Swap surface...he was licking the wrapper to one of the burgers, his eyelight unfocused for the time being.

"Exactly why I didn't want to talk about it more on the phone. Not with Grandma hearing me...she told me some...real hard stuff..." she sighed but kept her serious tone.

She took out the papers and card Wingdin had, "Do you know anything about the elderly care center that grandma goes to? I didn't...and I couldn't believe Uncle Getter would put her in a place like this...or why you three would allow her to go when she's dealing with this." There was a slight growl to her as she handed everything to her Uncle Paps, wanting all three of them to read it.

"There something you three or Uncle Getter not telling me? Cause I'm really...really hoping this is all a big mistake." Her tail twitched and flicked as she looked at the three with a fire in her eyes. Part of that behavior was Sansy's influence on her.

"Hold on. I didn't finish unpacking yet!" Mars laughed and pulled out the bottle of homemade mustard, "just the way You like it baby~"

"Yeah. Vio's only here to help his daughter move in an he's heading back home when he's done. Him and Pyre haven't been approved but his girl did. She's one of the other four who got picked and approved to get here. I know cause my sister's here watching over 'em all." Mars explained as she took a seat to start eating. All that talking and stuff got her beat.

She noticed him just licking the wrapper and pet his head, "Red Ruff? Babe...? You okay?"

Cupcake shook his head slightly, until he was handed the papers and was starting to read over them. He then was handed something from Paps; and soon the three of them were all exchanging what they were handed. Sansy's eyelight had blinked out, along with Paps orange ones. Both of them were soon growling under their breath, but their anger seemed to pale in comparison to Cupcake's however.

"No...no my Princess, there is nothing that we aren't telling you. And I strongly hope that Getter understands just what he'd suggested. Your Grandmother only goes to this eldercare home to give myself time that I need. Otherwise I feared both of us would soon be placed into a home. A-And with my...problems if I started to get too stressed or sick...well...it wouldn't be good, as you've seen..." Cupcake sighed, shaking his head as he rattled the papers in his hand.

The one thing that Cupcake hadn't seen yet, was her 'punishment card' as it stayed clenched in his clawed hand. "...you ain't seen nothin' yet, papa. apparently if she falls out of line with what they want, they put her in complete isolation. no access to the other residents, no phone, and no television...completely just cut off..."

The color drained from his dual-colored eyes, and his gloves clenched tightly by his sides. "...WHAT!?" The obese scientist nearly snatched the card out of his eldest son's hand, and quickly scanned over it.

"THIS IS INCORRIGABLE! HORRENDOUS! I WILL NOT STAND FOR THIS!" He bellowed, glaring at Paps. "Take me to the eldercare home, NOW, Papyrus."

Paps eyes opened a bit wider, and he blinked a bit. "uh...papa are you sure that's the best thing to do? i mean...we can file a report, because if we try to go steamrolling in, we could put the other elderly residents in danger...either from the stress of us or from the nurses deciding to get revenge somehow or something else just as crazy..."

Sansy meanwhile was just fuming, and kept looking back at the house. "...I'm going to check on Mama! You two...do whatever you want to do." He then went inside the house, and smiled as he saw his mother playing with one of his old fidget toys with her fingers while she quietly spoke with Riley a bit.

"WELL, HELLO THERE, MAMA...I WANTED TO COME OVER AND SPEND SOME TIME WITH YOU TODAY!" Sansy smiled as he came over and gave Wingdin a kiss on her cheek, after he stood on his tiptoes.

Wingdin smiled a little at the kiss, and she looked to him then over to Riley before her gaze settled back onto Sansy once more. She set the little toy down, and she hugged Sansy, but her expression showed she didn't seem to recognize her own son. "O-Okay...I am just...here. Spending time with...um...him?"

Red blinked a bit, and he looked up at Mars; his tongue still hanging from his mouth. Drawing his tongue back in, he grinned lazily to her. "huh? oh sorry, got a bit distracted and shit..."

He picked up the burger, and peeled the wrapper off; then he took a huge bite of it. The blaster dog felt like he was in heaven just then, having one of Vio's burgers. "oh my gawd...it'd be fuckin' great if him an' pyre got approved..."

Blinking a bit, he then set the burger down, and took the bottle of mustard curiously; looking at the label. "...that sneaky old fucker. lookit this. he knows my language...he wrote on here...'consider this a present. make it happen.' you know what he's gettin' at, don'cha? did vio seem real happy ta see ya, i guess?"

"That's grandma's worry too. She was telling me they would punish her worse if she ever told anyone what they were doing to her. I don't want to send her back and risk her or others getting hurt." Kryssie seemed worried about that the most. She looked a little relieved that they were just as lost and angry about this as she was when she first got told.

"I think Uncle is right that we have to make a report first. If that doesn't work...we'll bring in the heavy hitters. One thing for sure..I don't think I want Grandma going there anymore. And I wanna know if Uncle Getter knew about this stuff!" She huffed, her tail still swaying about in repressed anger.

Riley was happily speaking with her as he sipped some water from a glass. It was nice having a quiet conversation, those were rare at home. Moment he saw Sansy, he managed a smile and small wave. "Riley, Mrs. B. We were...just talking sir." he gently explained before getting up to refill Wingdin's glass of tea.

"Alright babe." Mars still seemed slightly worried but tried to focus on her own burger. Julia sniffed at hers before taking a bite. She started to eat it like normal, seeming to like it enough. She wasn't the biggest on greasy foods but on occasion, she'd eat it.

"Lil bit I guess. My sister was around and I was talking to her mostly. He was smiling a lot more but I figured that was because of Fuku getting moved in." Mars shrugged, "I was wondering why he shoved all this shit at me and Jackson earlier. Must mean he wants you buttering up my sister to get him up here. Be tough with everything they have going on."

"Why? What did they do?" Julia seemed confused before taking another bite.

"Oh boy...it's Fell, baby girl. Be easier to say what monsters HAVEN'T done. But that's an answer for your Papa than for me. I don't know the guy and his family like he does." Mars gave her a light pet as Crimson finally came down from their room. No spider on them thankfully.

Cupcake nodded, sadly looking to the 'punishment card' of Wingdin's. "She'll never step foot in that eldercare home ever again, Princess. You can take my word on it. I can't believe that Getter would have known about the treatment there, however...and if he did, well, it will not end nicely for him."

Paps sighed, pinching the bridge of his nasal cavity. "...alright papa, just relax a bit, before you become unstable again, okay? we'll get this figured out. at the very least...they're not physically hurting mama...just...well, this ain't good either, but it's not the worst."

Wingdin nodded softly, and smiled again. "Oh, Riley...yes...I sometimes forgetting names. Eh...um..." She looked over Sansy, who smiled back to his mother. His working eyelight drew a bit smaller, and he just hugged her again; to hide the tears in his eyes.

"It's okay, Mama. It's me...Sans...Me and brother will always be here for you..." He tearfully stated, burying his face against Wingdin's chest, while hugging her. Wingdin gently placed her hands on his back; her hand bones slightly roughed and worn down from years of baking and cooking.

Red took another bite of the burger, and set it down; gazing at the bottle of mustard with it's handwritten label. "...to be honest, he probably was somewhat happy to see fuku getting in too. he does really love his daughter."

He popped the top and took a swig of the mustard, and he sighed. By then his tail had started thumping once again against the chair. "now, as fer vio and pyre...welp, vio's not so bad, honestly he could prolly past the damn test anyways! but he won't leave without his wife, pyre. and she...well, she dusted about um..."

Tapping his fingers against the table, he tried to tally it up. "uhhh...last time i talked with vio, which was before any o' youse brats were born, he'd said somethin' that pyre probably got over 200 dustings, and that she was gonna finally stop cuz she was getting too old an' shit."

Seeing Crimson, he smirked. "decided to join us, crimes? your mom got us burgers fer dinner. the best ever burgers."

"That's what I hope so far for her, Grandpa…." Kryssie hugged herself with her tail, looking more sad than angry now. She didn't like what was going on and seemed more hurt by it than anything.

"I just don't want people getting hurt…..least of all Grandma…." She let out a small sniffle.

Riley seemed to realize what was going on, "Mrs. B….I'm going to be right back. I need to check on the boys for a second." He stated quietly before getting up. He figured they needed a moment alone.

"Figured that as much too. He really wants out of there and up here, huh? Makes sense…gotta be close to his kid." Mars shrugged before finishing eating her burger.

Julia looked surprised at the count before remembering where her parents came from. Right….Fell….Kill or Be Killed…. She continued to eat her burger in silence while listening to her parents talk.

"Not like the guy can do anything to you here but….if you wanna try and talk to my sister, babe. Go for it. At least you'll know she listens." Mars shrugged before looking at Crimes. "Hungry, kid? Come on down, there's enough for everyone."

Crimes shrugged and headed over to take their dinner. They were pretty hungry it looked like as they took a burger and started devouring it. Unbenownst to anyone, they did skip lunch in favor of doing other….things they were planning.

"So what's this about dusting and Aunt V?" They seemed confused on what they did come into.

Cupcake came over and gently gave Kryssie a sweet hug; rubbing her back softly. "Neither do I want your Grandma to be hurt, Princess. We'll make sure that no one is hurt..."

He pulled slightly away from Kryssie, and smiled softly to her. The crackling around his eyes was more evident, his age of mid-70's very visible; despite his time in the void. "Though I'm starting to wonder if me and your Grandma will have to find a place that can care for us...we're getting much older you know. And with her wandering and...and forgetting, it's becoming a real strain..."

Wingdin just vaguely nodded, while Sansy continued to hug her. Soon blue tears were staining her pink dress; and she wondered why the young man in her arms was crying; but she still rubbed his back gently.

Jamie and Johnny had ended up taking a nap underwater, curled up together. One of them held the football, and the other was hugging onto a now water-logged towel they'd dragged inside to use like a blanket for both of them.

Red nodded, before he finished the burger; and continued drinking from the bottle of mustard. "eh, we're just talking about...i guess you could say old friends of mine? more or less they fed me and your uncle papyrus when we couldn't afford food...and when yer uncle john thought i was a mangy mutt and didn't want me or pap by their house. took 'bout a year before tahi made him change his damn mind."

"man your dad's an asshole sometimes, but...eh. he only tried to kill me twice so he's not that bad in my book!" Red laughed, as he set the bottle of mustard down, grinning to Mars.

Kryssie sniffled and hugged her grandpa tight. Paps's phone would be going off, Vera was calling.

"Do you have to...can't one of us to it...? C-Can't Uncle N-Napsta...or...U-Uncle Darren..or..." She whimpered out, not liking the idea of putting her grandparents in a home. Not after all that.

"I've only seen him around now and again. I was nice to the guy when we were kids but that's about it, never stuck around like your dad did." Mars got up from her spot to grab something to drink. Least the little one in her was satisfied with all the food they got, they were kicking less.

"Damn, twice? You got lucky!" Mars laughed as she grabbed some iced peach tea from the fridge. "Then again...half of the times he did try to kill me was to really make me learn how to make my own antidotes to poisons. I lost the tip of my tail and the scars on my legs and stomach are there for a reason. But hey...lesson learned. I'm still here."

Both siblings looked at each other before looking at their parents like they were nuts. They wouldn't voice it...but Mars would do that for them. "You kids got it easy. I'm thankful for that. Pretty sure I would have been dusted a while ago if I had you or this new runt back there if the Asslord was still there."

Cupcake let Kryssie hug him as tightly as she wanted, and he softly continued to rub her back. "Princess... we've already tried staying with your Uncle Napstaton... Grandma wandered off to the second kitchen... Darren works and they've got their children and your Uncle Reggie too... don't... don't cry any please? We'll be okay... I can try a-again, maybe your Grandma won't wander as much? I just want her to be safe is what's most important..."

Red listened to Mars and he chuckled softly. "yeah...i didn't stick around much when your old man was there...most of the time when i was there, tahi was too and he didn't try much then."

"oh my gawd though, one time, he decided to try to kill me with cookies. you 'member that? oh that was just great...ugh." He saw a few burgers untouched and he grabbed one, eating on it.

"don't talk about the old goat head. he can rot in hell. though i fuckin bet he prolly set foot in there and the devil went, fuck my replacements here." Red laughed loudly at his odd joke, and reached for a third burger, downing more of the mustard.

Red's tail was lazily waving behind him, and there was four burgers left, Vio had given them all a tightly packed bag of them. "most of the time though, yer old man was trying to poison me too. but he went from the angle of what would kill a dog, not uh...well, me."

Kryssie tried her best to calm down, doing her best to focus on her grandpa's hug and warmth. She just gave a soft nod and snuggled into him, "...I-I love you guys...I don't wanna see you hurt..."

"Ma did really good in watching you and Pap. I swear, sometimes I feel like Ma babied your bro too damn much." Mars rolled her eyes as she came back with her drink.

Crimson had grabbed another burger while their dad talked, still pretty hungry. Jackson would come back down just in time to hear everything too as he got his food and ate. Julia looked concerned over everything but wasn't going to start questioning it.

"The hell is going on?" Jackson leaned to his sister and whispered, not understanding half of what their parents were going on about.

"All I know is that things before Aunt V took over were...fucked up..." Julia whispered back over.

"We saw the fucking place...no shit it was fucked up. Still was." Crimes rolled their eyes at the two before biting their burger again.

Mars did laugh at Red's joke, least she was having a good time. "Yeah...I think he was mostly trying to make it look like an accident so Ma couldn't blame him. God...those cookies. I was wondering why he was baking 'em for us! I didn't touch 'em for a reason! I lost out on dark chocolate chip cookies AND had to help clean up all your puke afterwards!"

She still laughed, all hard feelings about it was water under the bridge. "Gotta admit though...was kinda nice cuddling ya in that dog form of yours that night. Remember that? You still felt really sick and didn't wanna be alone so my Ma had me watch you. I rubbed your belly cause you kept complaining...I don't even remember passing out...I just remember the next morning just having ya in my arms like a teddybear. All snuggled in~ Stars...you were cute."

Cupcake hummed softly, rubbing her back gently. It could be felt his gloved hands almost felt a bit stiff as he rubbed her back; his arthritis was getting very bad, and that hindered him in helping Wingdin as well. "There are more monster eldercare facilities then the one your Great Uncle Getter suggested, Princess. When we're able, we can all take a tour, if we still feel we need to go to such a place, alright?"

Paps had tried to answer the call from Vera, but his phone was messing up. Looking over to Kryssie and his Papa, he then shortcut over to Napstaton's mansion; wandering lazily around the front area. "yo, vera! aqua? my phone's messing up so i just came over..."

Red rolled his eyelight, grabbing the last burger off the table; his stomach seemingly an empty pit like some days. Being mostly Blaster Dog also had disadvantages as well. "oh my lord, yes...i love your mom, but geezus...she really fucked up pappers, i swear."

He listened to Mars as she recounted the dark chocolate chip cookies poisoning. His cheeks looked a little green as he remembered it. "ugh...yeah. he knows i've got a fuckin' pit of a stomach..."

Red then placed the half-eaten burger down, with a sheepish expression. He just then realized, based on the wrappers in front of him; that it was his fifth thick and juicy burger. "...shit, yeh...um, heheh, sorry 'bout all that puking and stuff."

His tail started wagging as she called him cute. "ain't i still cute, mars-bar? and oooh, that got me thinkin' you gonna make cookies tonight? ma got us anotha bag of those carob chips that're real good. we could do white and carob chip cookies..."

Kryssie nodded, least she didn't start crying now. "...Mom's probably wondering where we all are..." she realized it had been about 20 minutes since the party was supposed to start.

Vera jumped at hearing Paps come over like before growling, "Dude! Don't...do that..."

She hung up her phone and sighed, "I was only calling to ask if you and your family are on your way here. Party started 20 minutes ago and the only ones who showed up so far is just my brother and his family. No one else has been answering me so I've been getting worried."

"...Red! You seriously ate all those?!" Mars groaned, not believing the sight in front of her. Crimson had took the opportunity to grab the half eaten burger and eat it instead.

"We were young, Red. Not like I hold this to your head or something. I think between you helping me with morning sickness...twice...we should be even." Mars rubbed her swollen stomach with a small smile. She was glad for when this was all over.

"And yeah, you're still cute in your own way. But you being cute ain't the reason why I married ya or are carrying your kids." She finished up her drink and looked over at the triplets with a smile.

"Jackie baby, wanna make cookies with your ma later? Or you tuckered out for today?"

Cupcake blinked a bit, and sighed. "Ah, yes the party... I nearly forgot about it... I guess we should be getting everyone ready then..."

Sansy had since sat down at the table with his mother, watching her as she played with the fidget toy in her hands.

Paps shifted on his feet and sighed. "oh yeah...the party. hmm. we got bigger things, 'bout ma, but uh...i'll get happ and the kids and make sure ma and papa get here alright..."

He saw Napstaton and sighed. "i'm gonna need to talk with you, z, along with you vee, and aqua. m'sorry it's gotta be on your birthday, but... it's important."

Red grinned sheepishly, chuckling. "sorry kit-kat, yanno i got a bottomless pit sometimes... maybe ya shoulda lemme have some treats before dinner, heheheh."

He came over to Mars, and gave her a kiss, nuzzling her soft furred cheek lovingly. "how'd the last 'ppointment go anyways? you and the baby doing okay?"

"annnd ya married me cuz we really do lowercase love each otha, despite where we came from." He said low to her, as he gave her a very passionate kiss, his tail wagging rapidly.

"Guess we're pushing back the party..." Vera sighed, "If it's a family emergency, don't bother. Let's figure out this stuff first. Party can wait."

Napstaton groaned, "Alright...damn...well..looks like the kids are gunna have a bunch of leftovers... What's going on with Mama Wing? She doing okay?" He did look worried about the whole thing. He just hoped Z was doing okay with the new baby.

Mars rolled her eyes with a smile before kissing him right back with just as much passion. She really did love this old dog.

The triplets, having had enough, went their separate ways. Jackson had left to the kitchen to make cookies at his dad's request. Julia went off to her room, most likely to chat with friends. And Crimson headed outside, probably to go wander about while there was still sunlight.

Mars would break from the kiss and nuzzled Red back, "I know...but I still love ya a lot...ya dopey mutt."

She let out a chuckle as she patted at her belly, "Baby and I are okay. I kinda left the sex thing with 'em a surprise this time around. So...we're not gunna know what the baby is until they're born. But GOD I hate going to to those appointments. I hate hospitals in general...but...ugh...I'm just glad I'm gunna have this runt here and not over there."

"Reminds me...I wanna talk to you about that...can we...maybe move to the bedroom for a sec? I...rather just it be you and me." She whispered gently before kissing his head.

Paps sighed, slipping his hands into the pockets of his hoodie. "...sorry. i'll go grab everyone, a'right? and napsta, i'll tell ya more when we're all here, yeah?"

He then shortcut back to the house and got Cupcake to head inside to join Riley, Sansy and the boys, who were trying to spend time with Wingdin.

Then he went to his Papi's house and got Happy and his children, bringing them to Vera and Aqua's house. He was already a bit tired, and he stuck a honey spoon into his mouth as he came into the kitchen carrying Roxie in his arms.

Wingdin looked to Paps, then to Happy, blinking a bit confusedly. She was getting tired which caused her confusion to be even worse. It was how she was most days, pretty okay in the mornings and it just degraded as the day went on.

Paps stepped closer smiling softly. "heya mama, you still wanna go to the party tonight?"

Wingdin looked up at Paps where she sat, and she leaned lightly against Cupcake, she only knew him at the moment it seemed. Paps eyelights went out, as a strained fanged smile crossed his face. "...mama?"

Red made a happy noise as he was nuzzled back by Mars, slipping his hands into his old jacket pockets. "dopey mutt? heheheh..."

His sockets, which were half-closed as usual widened a bit at what Mars had stated. "ooh, we're gonna have a surprise huh? i know ya hate those appointments...mhm, well, hey ya had the kids here too. well, least at pops house i guess."

"so...ooh the bedroom, hmm?" He held his hand out to her, smiling sweetly to her. As she kissed his head, his tail began to thump against the table happily; his working eyelight changing to a red heart as he gazed at his wife lovingly.

"It's fine, Pap. You're basically my family too. Just get 'em here when ya can and we'll talk." Vera gave him a small understanding smile. Family came first.

Napstaton didn't like it much but he understood as he headed off to see Z and the kids. Luckily Zhara was doing much better after having this baby, not like with her first pregnancy. Baby girl came out okay and was silently getting fed in the nursery with the bat mom humming a soft lullaby for her.

Happy seemed confused on why they were all teleported to their cousin's home but a talk with Vera cleared...some things out. Eb was paying close attention and making mental notes...wondering what her dad was trying to hide.

Kryssie noticed her uncle come back and smile. Once she saw Wingdin didn't respond to him, she had a look of concern. That...was not good...

"Yeah, no. I'm not doing doggy style with ya right now. Shit is hard with me and this bump of mine. It's an actual talk." Mars rolled her eyes and headed off to their bedroom, a small smile on her face. It was only to hide the nervousness in her. "Uh...yeah...your Pops...that's...part of what I wanna talk about..."

Wingdin looked to Cupcake again, when Paps had talked to her; and she seemed to frown a little bit. "I...um...I..."

Paps's eyelights came back quickly, and he took a step backwards nervously. "d-don't you know who i am? i'm y-your son...papyrus..."

Sansy had been texting Marrie; telling her to bring the kids to the party already, he would join them later on. He looked to his brother, and had a tearful expression on his face as he looked to his Mama with a saddened smile on his face. "BROTHER...IT'S O-OKAY..."

He gently placed his hand onto Wingdin's hand. "Mama...you'd love to go to a little party, wouldn't you? It's...it's over at Napstaton's house..."

Wingdin looked over to Sansy when he mentioned Napstaton, and she smiled a bit more. "Oh...I am guessing so...it sounds wonderful...let's, um, let's go." The old skeleton's gaze met Kryssie's, and her smile widened a little. "I have not seen him in so long Princess...won't you like to see him too?"

Red's sockets drooped a bit, and he let out an irritable growl. "geez, gimme some damn credit, marrianne; i ain't thinkin' 'bout fuckin you twenty-four seven. i was hoping ta take a nap wit'cha and sleep off the five fuckin burgers i just downed..."

He followed her regardless, and sighed, rubbing his hand over his skull. "...sorry i shouldn'ta snapped like that. guess this old mutt's gettin' ornery as i get older. but uh, what about pops. i mean...what's goin' on?"

"...Y-Yes Grandma...he would...love to see you..." She managed a small smile, hoping it would hide her sadness.

Marrie had texted back saying they were already on their way and mentioned they loved him with 7 hearts after it. One for each of them.

Riley wanted to say something to the brothers but kept his mouth shut as he held Kryssie's hand, hoping it gave her some comfort. Helped her keep grounded at least.

Mars's smile disappeared at Red snapping at her, her teasing running flat. Her ears flattened as her tail drooped down as they got to the bedroom.

Hearing the apology at least got her tail to rise up a bit, "Sorry...It's not just your Pops...just...wanted to talk to you about this whole thing with the baby in general...I got a little more than a month left but...I wanted you to know first..." She sat on the edge of the bed and rubbed her belly, eyes focused on the floor.

"...At the appointment..they asked me what my birth plan was...and...I thought of what happened when the triplets were being born..."

Cupcake gently helped Wingdin to her feet, and she lovingly gave him a kiss on his cheek; nuzzling him softly. After she had picked up her fidget toy and her headscarf from the table, she made her way past her family; giving Kryssie a sweet kiss as well.

The old scientist let out a soft breath he had been holding, and he leaned on his cane a bit more heavily than usual. By then it was nearly four in the afternoon and he'd still not eaten anything since the night before and for once, the man wasn't hungry either. He stepped over closer to Kryssie, and gently placed his gloved hand onto his granddaughter's shoulder.

"It's hard...b-but she's doing better than normal...at least she hasn't tried to..." He then heard the opening and closing of the front door. "...oh goddamnit..."

The brothers were instantly scrambling to get to their mother. As Sansy nearly threw open the front door, he looked around; then back at his brother, his working eyelight small in his socket. "WHERE DID MAMA GO!? SHE'S NOT IN THE FRONT YARD! OH...OH NO, CAN SHE SHORTCUT...LIKE YOU!?"

Sansy's hand was pointing at his older brother accusingly, his fanged mouth set in a fearful scowl. "HOW COME WE NEVER KNEW SHE COULD DO THAT!?"

"...where do you think i got my ability from, sans? father could never pop around, thank fucking god! i'd be more torn the hell up then i already am!" Paps was ready to start screaming or crying and he wasn't sure which by then. He thought about what they'd spoken about in the house, and he looked to where he knew Napstaton's house was. "...i know where she went."

Wingdin had used a very rarely utilized power of hers, shortcutting. She didn't like how it seemingly made her a little dizzy, and she normally never landed anywhere on her feet. At the moment, she was safely on her bottom; somewhere in Napstaton's mansion. Getting to her feet, she started to wander through the house, hoping to find someone she knew.

In their bedroom, Red nervously chuckled a little; and sighed. "i see..." He walked over to her, and gently placed his hand on her belly comfortingly; tilting her chin up to look at him.

"i do hope yanno i am really sorry 'bout snapping at ya. a birth plan though...oh..." He gently let go of her chin, letting his hand trail to her cheek. "...ah, yeah...the uh...the bedroom..."

"pappers had the idea of...uh, getting a crate fer me actually...it would keep me from gettin' hurt and...fuckin' up the bedroom any..." He stated, as his hand slipped off of her stomach, and he then changed to his chihuahua form; leaping up onto the bed to curl up at the end.

Kryssie managed a small smile at her grandma. She found some comfort in her grandfather before realizing what happened to her grandma. "...Okay...learned two new things about you guys...Grandma teleports and grandpa can curse. Mama owes Mom $10."

"Woah...that's..uh...new for me.." Riley wasn't sure what to say to that. He only hoped she was okay wherever she ended up.

"Where would she go, Uncle Paps?" Kryssie looked over at him worriedly, not liking that her grandma just up and disappeared.

Meanwhile Napstaton was walking down the hallway with his new baby girl in his arms, humming something softly to the little bundle. Little one was less physical than her siblings were, having more ghost genes and looked more human like her daddy while the twins looked more like bats. Napsta didn't care much, just enjoying holding her and being there for his new little girl.

He'd stop humming once he noticed Wingdin, "Huh? Mama Wing? Dang...you got here fast! What's going on?" He chuckled and headed over as the little girl cooed tiredly in his arms, her tiny wings flapped a bit to stretch them out.

Mars shook her head as she pulled Red over to hug him, "I don't want that actually...I don't want you away when I have this baby...thinking back on that whole thing...I realized how much I missed having ya...and...how I robbed ya of seeing the kids...I don't wanna do that again...I want you here...I need you here when I have this brat..."

She started sniffling as she talked, tears starting to form, "...I wanna have the kid here...you right next ta me...not your Pops...not your Ma...not even my Ma...I want this baby only seeing you and me the moment they pop outta me. Not in a crate either...just...here..." She hid her face in his little body, an attempt to hide her tears. It was a weird mix of guilt and pregnancy mood swings that got her that way.

Cupcake sighed, shaking his head. "...yes, she can teleport, she never uses it though, because...she...doesn't exactly end up standing up like Papyrus can..."

Paps sighed, and scratched his ectogel for a moment, near his glucose meter. "she probably went for napstaton's house, but where, i have no idea. kryssie, bro; you two are the fastest, i'll take you there first. you two can scout for ma, yeah?"

He then got Kryssie and Sansy, taking them to the house; then he came back for his Papa and Riley last. Then he made his way out to the backyard, going to his inventory for a cigarette. The nervousness he felt however, caused the packet to fall from his hands and he growled; his tail lashing from side to side. "...fuckin' shit!"

Wingdin saw Napstaton and she lit up happily, having since stood up and headed over to him. "Oh, Napsta! My sweet boy..." She gave him a soft kiss on his cheek, and lightly played with the little girl's hand gently.

Red had noticed that she'd picked him up and he listened closely to her, having stayed relaxed in her grasp; just his little tail wagging a bit while she spoke. "y-you want me there? ...aw, geez...babe, i wanna be here for ya too!"

He yipped excitedly, and gently tried to twist his little body around a bit to lick Mar's ear while she'd cried into his old jacket he still wore even as a chihuahua. "i wanna be here, i wanna see our cub...i love ya so much marrianne...gawd, i love you so much darlin..."

"Okay! Let's go!" Kryssie was ready to head on off. Once they got to the house, she immediately started running around to find Wingdin.

Riley was already left lost so he decided to stay put with Cupcake. Still beat him being home.

Napstaton chuckled and and let Wingdin get all the loving out of her. "Say hi to Baby Harmony. Z's getting dressed so I'm watching her right now. Ain't that right little dudette?" He gave the little one a light nuzzle, causing her to burble up at him.

Little Harmony grasped at Wingdin's hand seeming curious of the new face. "Harmonyyy~ Say hi to grandma! Wanna hold her?" Napsta looked pretty proud of his new little girl.

Mars sniffled and held him, letting her lick her a bit, "...L-Love you t-too...you...o-old dog...l-love you...s-s-so much..." She gave a tearful laugh and held him close to her. Meanwhile the baby started kicking from within her stomach. "H-Heh...g-guess they w-wanna say the s-same thing..."

Cupcake stood by Riley, watching as his younger son went off as well to find his mother. He shook his head, sighing softly; as he went over to the couch along the wall and eased himself onto it. "...I don't know which is worse...her going and popping off god knows where, hopefully she's here...or that damnable eldercare home..."

Paps had gotten his packet of cigarettes, and then lit one up; as he started pacing outside.

Wingdin smiled happily, seeing Harmony. "Oh, she's gorgeous my boy...yes, please I wanting to hold her..." She delicately took Harmony to her arms, and pressed a soft kiss to the little girl's forehead.

"Your Daddy was always there for me you know...such a nice, kind man...a good singer, you never gonna have bad days..." She murmured to Harmony, as she cradled the little baby easily.

Sansy had heard his Mom starting to speak, and he stopped in his tracks around the corner of the hallway. He felt his soul plummet to his stomach it seemed, while his soulrate skyrocketed. Turning away, he just headed slowly back to where he knew everyone else might be. She knew who Napstaton clearly was...yet she didn't recognize him? He felt sick to his stomach, and nearly as confused as his own mother was.

Red laughed softly, and he licked her more happily. He pulled his front paws closer to him and cuddled against her sweetly. "i love ya too, you precious alley cat."

He could feel the baby bumping up against his rump; and his tail started wagging a little. "papa loves ya too, cubby...awww, i can't wait to be there for ya birth!" He yawned wide, licking his muzzle a bit; as he tucked his little snout against her neck. "...everyday i'm happy i'm here for you mars. i really thought...that i didn't have much time left yanno? i was really fuckin scared."

"even more scared then...then with asgore or anythin else in my life..." He murmured, gently licking her cheek between his words.

"I'm sure she's around here somewhere, Mr. B. Your son looked pretty sure of himself." Riley tried to assure but still felt nervous.

"Hey! Brewster! Riley!" Vera walked over to the two once she saw them, least someone was here other than her sister, Happy, and all the kids. "Where's Pap, Sans, and Kryssie? Or the twins? They with ya?"

Napstaton's eyes lit up bright as he watched Wingdin interact with his youngest, "Oh yeah! She's in for a total party here! Z and I said as much! She's gunna have a lot of good times coming her way!"

Harmony let out another little yawn as Wingdin cradled her. She seemed pretty comfortable in the elderly skeleton woman's arms.

"She's usually pretty talkative, but she finished a pretty big meal from Z, so she's getting all sleepy now." Napstaton gently explained as he rubbed Harmony's cheek a bit.

Kryssie managed to catch up with Sansy soon enough, "I didn't find her! Any luck, uncle?" She was looking really worried, "I saw Mama and Aunt Zhara too. They haven't seen grandma around but they're trying to he-...Uncle Sansy...? Are you okay...?"

Mars managed a small smile as she held onto Red. "...I'm happy you're here too...I'm glad this is all real...I'm glad you're here...I was so scared too...I didn't want to...be alone...not without you here...I've never been so fucking scared...I don't wanna do that again..."

She let out a sniffle again before kissing his head, "Don't...do that shit to me again...okay? I already get told I'm lucky with ya by the timeline cousins of mine...I don't need them taking back that shit! Damn right I'm lucky to have ya..."

Cupcake nodded, and he sighed again when Vera came over, Aqua soon tagging along behind her. His slight smile at seeing Vera and Aqua soon vanished as he stood up, looking around for a moment. "Didn't Paps...oh, no..."

"Tsa! They're in the pool aren't they, Kāne?" Aqua frowned, shaking her head slightly. "Don't worry, I'll call them, just stay calm, Kāne. Hine will be fine...if she's here, she's safe, that's the best thing to know. She's with ohana, that's what's best..."

The sweet water elemental came over and hugged her adopted father gently, patting his back. "Sit down for now, you worrying and getting all goopy ain't gonna help no one, Makāne... ku'uipo, could you stay with Kāne, while I go get the boys real quick? I'll get Paps too if he's still there...he's been going all over the place today."

Sansy stopped when he heard Kryssie, and he tried to smile, but it never reached his eyes. "I found Mama... b-but she... I think I'd be okay, if she just... Didn't know any of us, but she..."

He closed his eyes for a moment, letting out a soft sad sounding growl. "...she's with her son that she remembers. Go find your Uncle Napstaton. She's safe with him."

Red just nodded, his little tail thumping happily. When she kissed his head, he gave her a face full of kisses.

"i didn't mean for none of that to happen babe...it just did. but, i'm still doing everythin i can to stay real healthy for ya." Red remarked, nuzzling her with his little muzzle.

"Oh boy...Yeah, don't be too stressed out, Brewster. It's fine. They can be left alone in the house for a while, not the end of the world." Vera assured.

"Knowing Kryssie and Sans, they might have found her already." She stopped talking to check on her phone as a text came in. Her smile grew wider, "Yep. Zhara found her on the security cams. She's with Napsta and the baby. Safe and sound!"

"H-huh? But Uncle Sansy..." Kryssie's ears dropped at the sight of him being like that. "I don't think she...means to forget...it...it happens...r-right...?" She wasn't sure what to think or do other than hug her uncle tight.

"...I know...just..." She let out another sad sigh, "...makes me feel better...even if it is pretend...it makes me a little less scared."

She decided to lie on the bed and get comfortable as she held onto Red, looking completely drained and exhausted.

Cupcake rubbed the back of his head for a moment and sighed raggedly. "Of course, of course..."

He went to the little couch once again and settled down onto it. Holding his cane in his hands, he closed his eyes trying to stay calm and solid still. He wondered if any of the other Gaster's had to deal with this as well?

"Oh? They found her? That's simply wonderful...at least she's safe, that's what matters..." Cupcake murmured softly and he sighed. His old phone started chirruping in his pocket and he pulled it out curiously.

"Oh no...no not now..."

A new Observator had been installed in the basement of Napstaton's mansion, near the steps leading from the area. Only certain groups could traverse through with a passcode however.

Papyrus and Comic had thought that coming to visit would be great as a little birthday present to Vee, who enjoyed visiting their counterparts.

"marris, jeremy's good yeah?" Comic spoke softly, as his triplets came around with him, staying quiet as they carried a few small gifts in their hands.

Jeremy was curled up in a new stroller, as he slept, cuddling onto his favorite toy.

Sansy ended up hugging her back and he closed his eyes for a moment. "I've fought for so many things throughout my life, Krystabelle...but to see my own mother not know me..."

"I'll get through this though...we all will, hopefully..." He tried to stay strong for his niece's sake.

Red ended up cuddling close to her, making soft noises of happiness.

"Yep. I'm sure Z will meet up with them and take 'em here. So don't worry too much about that." Vera smiled and patted his back.

Riley sat there awkwardly, unsure of what to do. When hearing Cupcake get stressed out, he grew concerned, "Is...something the matter Mr. B? What's...going on?"

Marris nodded as she checked up on the toddler, "Yeah, he's still napping away. We're good."

Vee had come though the teleporter, looking calm but excited to go through, "This is one way to celebrate the day. Are you sure it would be alright if we came in like this?" She whispered over to Sans.

"Not to worry, Darling! Napstaton has more than delighted my family's and I's presence whenever we came! I'm sure this will be no exception." Mettaton assured as he came through with his children by him.

Rocky was hiding his face in his hood again, so it was hard to see what the kid was thinking of. Ebby however was happily piggybackriding on her Mamaton.

"If ya say so, Metts. Let's just go find them. And calm yourself a little. I just said Jeremy was sleeping." Marris sighed before walking down to the door.

Kryssie just nodded, "Okay...we're...gunna do it together...okay...? Maybe...we can make her remember...? Somehow...?"

Cupcake frowned, as he got up from the couch, and made his way towards the basement door. "Our counterparts, they've decided today is a lovely day to visit...of course they wouldn't know what's going on..."

Soon enough the door opened rather quickly as Papyrus had gone ahead, and opened it with a flourish; holding his mother in his arms. "HERE WE ARE MOTHER, THE UNDERSWAP SURFACE!"

Caddy put his gloves over his face, sighing softly. "Papy, sweetie, I've told you, it was alright if me and your Dad stayed home! We didn't have to come this time, this is more for Vee then anything..."

Gaster seemingly was also a bit ruffled, as he held a backpack slung over one shoulder, and sighed. A slight whistle came from between his gapped teeth, as he shook his head. "Caddy, Vee said she would love for us to come; but Marris right, Papyrus. Jeremy is sleeping, so be being quiet."

Papyrus promptly closed his mouth, a bright grin still across his skull, as he continued to carry his mother out into the mansion. Caddy just looked over at his older 'brother' Cupcake and a blush crossed his porcelain cheeks. "O-Oh...hello there Cupcake...I...I'm sorry for all of this. I'm sure it must be Vera's birthday too, isn't it?"

Cupcake watched as Papyrus helped Caddy to stand upright, the outline of the bulky hip brace visible beneath his dress. "Yes it is...but we've had something rather important come up...I guess it's fine that your all here then."

Caddy looked a bit concerned, and with a rather obvious limp, he came over to Cupcake, placing his glove on his brother's shoulder. "Dr. Brewer are you really sure?"

"Wingdin...she...she's been wandering, Caddy. And...this eldercare home I've trusted our Getter to put her into during the day..." Cupcake just shook his head, covering his face partially with his glove to keep from crying. "They're scaring her, Caddy. They're not letting her be herself...it's as bad as when I first met her, scared, quiet...like after Meaux..."

Caddy's expression dropped, and he immediately hugged Cupcake. "We can help as well. We're not going to let her get hurt."

Gaster had been listening, and he shook his head, frowning. "Wingdin is like sister to me, Dr. Brewer. Just like Caddy is like brother to you. We will fix this, if you need our help of course..."

Comic had simply been standing there listening, his permagrin slowly getting smaller; and he sighed. "are ya really sure it's good to be messin' in this timeline, dad? mom? i mean...we came here for a party, as a present fer vee. not a crusade or anythin. seems like they might have it pretty good and under-woah, what the fuck!"

Papyrus had come over and swept his brother up into his arms to pull him away for a moment. NOW BROTHER, LISTEN TO ME! LOOK AT MOTHER, WHAT IF ALL OF THIS HAPPENED TO HIM? ALREADY WE'RE HAVING TO HELP PLENTY IN THEIR HOUSE, DESPITE HAVING OUR OWN FAMILIES TOO. WHAT IF THINGS ARE PERHAPS WORSE HERE? YOU CANNOT LOOK AT OUR COUSINS AND SIMPLY TURN AWAY, CAN YOU? WHAT IF IT WAS HAPPENING TO OUR PARENTS?

Comic was flabbergasted, as he looked up at his younger brother. i...where the hell is this comin' from paps? our parents are fine, so what if their parents are kinda...goin' off the deep end. they got family, just like we do. we can't shoulder their burdens all the time. i already know how that feels and nobody else gotta do that. so tell mom to knock it off, and cool his kettle, yeah? we're not goin in, blasters blazing, jus ta solve their problems. when uncle bauhaus decided to try to kill mom and dad, where the fuck were they?

Papyrus blinked a bit, and crossed his arms over his chest, shaking his head for a moment. I CAN TELL YOU FOR A CLEAR FACT, THAT THEY ATTEMPTED TO CONTACT US BROTHER! AT THE VERY LEAST, THEY WERE ABLE TO GET AHOLD OF OUR DR. ALPHYS TO ALERT HER TO THE PROBLEMS WE WERE EXPERIENCING DESPITE UNCLE BAUHAUS TAKING DOWN THE CELL TOWERS WITH HIS MAGI-ELECTRIC BLAST. I'M STILL THANKFUL THAT METTATON WASN'T HARMED DURING THAT TIME EITHER...BUT, WE NEVER ABANDON FAMILY, BROTHER. NO MATTER HOW HARD IT IS.

Comic sighed, running his hand over his skull. This was going to be a long day, and it was surely going to end in tears or worse. "...fine, bro. you do what you do best. i can watch the kiddos, heh, a'right? i ain't no judge no more, and i don't feel like hashing it out with anyone else. let's...just try to get through this, yeah?"

He then simply walked back over to Marris, and gave her a gentle kiss on her cheek. "today's gonna be a hell of a ride, marris. let's just hope we're not biting off more than we can chew, with coming over here, unannounced..."

Where Kryssie was, Sansy was slowly following her; trying to lift his spirits somehow. "AT LEAST...Mama is still quite healthy, despite things. And maybe getting her away from the eldercare home would be a good thing?"

Vee seemed concerned over everything, as did Marris. The two of them watched as the cups talked and the brother bickered before Vee quietly walked over to Cupcake. "Would you like our assistance, Dr. Brewer? Perhaps there might not be much we can do...but...we can help as best as we can should you want it. This is a family matter...and I know many of us consider you and your family our family as well. So we can assist if you need us..." Vee was always known to be very polite and quiet, similar to her mother back in Alpha. Unfortunately it also led her to being a doormat, similar to her Fell counterpart, but she was never pushed too hard into dangerous territory.

"I mean...yeah...if ya need it. Family's family like my sis said." Marris shrugged as she gently moved the stroller back and forth to keep Jeremy from waking up. She smiled over at Comic and kissed his cheek, "We'll handle it, babe. And yeah...despite everything, we're still celebrating Vee's birthday. And I'm not leaving my sister behind again."

Vee only responded to her sister with a small giggle and bright smile. The two had a pretty close relationship since their kid years.

"So...what? We gunna stay in the shitty basement all day or what..?" Rocky hissed out, still not exactly happy that he was dragged over.

"Rocky! Language! And no, we'll be moving up soon. Have patience, Darling." Mettaton scolded, only to get a scoff back from the boy before sunk back into his hoodie.

"Mhmm. I think it would be good too. We can put her somewhere nice where she can cook and be happy. Maybe we can have one of those...in-home nurses? Coach's husband works as one." Kryssie mentioned offhand, "Riley picked up a few tips from him on how to help elderly since he wants to be a firefighter or a paramedic when we finish high school. Not sure what he wants yet since he's still deciding."

Cupcake looked over to Vee, and nervously smiled. "It would be lovely, to be honest. I didn't really want to b-bother anyone else, d-despite us all being family and such..."

He sighed, looking towards the short staircase that led upstairs; then headed towards it a bit, before he heard Rocky blurting out what he'd said and he turned around looking at him. "Rockwell Gaster, I would have never thought you to curse of all people..."

Muttering to himself, he then went upstairs, with Gaster and Caddy soon behind him; Gaster simply having picked up his husband easily. "...Here I thought he was so much like his father..."

Papyrus meanwhile had picked up the small suitcase he'd packed and came over to Rocky, gently placing his hand onto his son's shoulder. "ROCKY, THERE'S NO NEED FOR THAT KIND OF LANGUAGE...EVERYTHING WILL HAPPEN IN DUE TIME, YOUR MAMATON IS QUITE CORRECT! AND YOU'LL GET TO SEE ALL THE REST OF OUR FAMILY SOON ENOUGH!"

Comic had little visible reaction to Rocky's cursing having known the boy to curse and be generally rude to try to throw up a protection of sorts.

Before anyone could get to the door, Sansy had opened it already, and was met face-to-face with his Papa, and he smiled softly; giving him a hug. "PAPA, THERE YOU ARE! I WAS SO WORRIED WHEN ME AND KRYSTABELLE CAME BACK TO THE MAIN HALLWAY AND YOU WEREN'T AROUND..."

He then led his father up into the main room, and smiled; though it could be seen it was a strained smile, with worry lacing his face. Looking to Kryssie, he smiled a little more. "Sorry for dashing off like that, Kryssie...I'd gotten a bit worried about where Papa was...but I really do like that idea of yours..."

Vee nodded with a smile, "Be happy to assist."

"What? I can curse. And whoopdee mother fu-..." Rockwell was going to start up again as he walked when Mettaton stopped him.

"Rockwell Giovanni Valentino Gaster! Don't you dare finish that sentence! Not in front of your little sister or your younger cousin!" Mettaton scolded at him, not taking his attitude.

Ebrima was playing with a toy camera the entire time, only to look over at Mettaton when she was mentioned. Little girl was easy to distract.

"whatever...fine.." Rockwell grumbled before teleporting away. Mettaton groaned and pinched the bridge of his nose, "I swear...he's too young to be going though a rebellious phase right now..."

Kryssie followed Sansy and seemed surprised to see her Alpha family, "Oh..Hi everyone!" She gave a small smile at Sansy and nodded before looking to her grandpa, "What's going on?"

Papyrus sighed, shaking his head slightly. "I KNOW BROTHER WENT THROUGH A PHASE AS WELL!"

Comic rose an eyebrow as he walked beside his brother. "i went through a phase? when was this, pap?"

Papyrus thought for a moment as he came up into the main room, and he rubbed his chin in thought. "OH! I REMEMBER NOW! IT WAS ABOUT...OH...It was about Mother actually..."

Comic chuckled softly, and nodded. "yeah, i remember that... it's all water under the bridge though."

He went over to Caddy and Gaster, looking up at Caddy worriedly. "you alright ma?"

Caddy smiled softly, patting Comic's shoulder. "I'm fine, Sans. My hip brace is working and it's not even snagging on my dress! And unlike what your brother and father think, I can walk wearing it..."

Cupcake sighed, then smiled softly to Kryssie. "It's Vee's birthday, much like your mother's birthday, and your Uncle Papyrus and Uncle Comic thought it would be nice for her to visit the extended family..."

His words trailed off as he could have sworn he heard soft singing.

She's got a smile it seems to me, reminds me of childhood memories...where everything was as fresh as the bright blue sky. Now and then when I see her face, she takes me away to that special place...and if I'd stare too long, I'd probably break down and cry... Wingdin was singing to Harmony as she slowly walked alongside of Napstaton. She had been talking and talking to Napstaton, about everything she used to listen to of his, and mostly talking in a strange and nearly lost manner.

"How come you gotta carry grandma, daddy?" Ebby asked, normally she'd be very loud and boisterous like her daddy, but with her baby cousin sleeping, she really couldn't do that right then.

"I think it would be best if we did let him walk, Papyrus. Be healthier for him in the long run." Vee smiled gently at the younger skeleton.

Kryssie just nodded, "Oh, okay. I'm sure Mom would like to see her too."

She stopped at hearing the singing too, wondering what was going on.

Napstaton walked with Wingdin with a nervous smile on his face. He knew a bit of why Wingdin was acting like she was but...that didn't mean he liked it. He just did his best to listen and keep up with her. It only hurt his heart knowing what was going to happen...it was his aunt all over again...

Harmony was sleeping soundly at Wingdin's voice, innocently dreaming and unaware of her grandmother's condition.

"Real nice song there, Mama Wing...real nice." He managed a little smile as they kept walking. He'd notice Sansy and Kryssie though as they were about to pass by, "Hey dudes! How's it going?"

Papyrus was about to answer his daughter, when Vee had somewhat answered for him. He blushed softly, chuckling as he rubbed the back of his skull. "AH WELL...I SUPPOSE YOU ARE QUITE CORRECT THERE, VEE. I JUST HAD WANTED TO MAKE SURE THAT MOTHER WAS MOST COMFORTABLE AS WE..."

His words were lost, as he too heard the singing, and turned to look; along with Comic. It was his older brother that took a step forward, hearing her singing in Hands. "...didn't know aunt wing could sing like that...heheh, how come we don't hear you singing, dad?"

Gaster let out a soft huff, and rolled his dual-colored eyelights. "I...you know I do not sing, Sans...I am hoping she is okay though..."

Wingdin continued to hum softly, a sweet smile across her face as she gazed down at Harmony lovingly. She stood near the entryway to the cooridoor they'd come from, and was simply cradling the little girl close to her chest before continuing on beside Napsta. When he addressed Sansy and Kryssie; she stopped completely, looking to them.

Sansy smiled a bit more relieved. His mother usually would sing to the radio and old CDs they would find in the dump, it was one of her hobbies. Maybe she was getting better, he thought. "Mama! Oh, you've met Harmony, she's beautiful isn't she? You're just in time to see your brother, Uncle Gaster! And Untie Caddy too; and our cousins; nearly everyone came!"

Wingdin's expression didn't change much, except after a few moments, a look of confusion washed over her. ...Uncle Gaster? What? But...I'm me...I can't be an Uncle...w-who are you? And what are you talking about?

Sansy stood there, as still as a rock. After a few moments, he just began to laugh softly; soon his shoulders were shaking. It was hard to tell if he was laughing or crying by then. "...i don't even know anymore..." He grew quiet, and sighed.

Crossing his arms over his chest, he turned away from Wingdin and Kryssie; walking out towards the backyard aimlessly.

Ebby giggled and held onto her daddy's leg . Her attenion would be taken by the humming as well.

"We better get moving up then." Marris sighed and started heading over to the door.

"Hi Uncle Napsta. Hi Grandma." Kryssie managed a small wave at the two with a little smile. She felt a little relieved to see her until...she didn't remember the rest of her family.

Napstaton looked at Wingdin with a sad expression, he felt...guilty. "...Uh..Mama Wing...that's...your son. Ya know...Sansy?" He was a lot more concerned and sad that she didn't remember her own kid instead of him. "...Krys...can ya stay with her and Harmony for a bit. Imma go see your uncle, alright?"

"Oh..um...okay..." Kryssie nodded and stood by Wingdin's side as Napstaton went off to follow Sansy to talk to him.

"Hey! Sansy dude! Hold up!" Napstaton tried flagging him down as both went outside to the backyard.

"...Still think this was a good time to visit, guys...?" Marris looked over at her family with a concerned look on her face, having heard the entire exchange from the door.

"Oh dear...I can see why help is needed..." Vee rubbed the back of her furred hand in nervousness.

Wingdin looked to Kryssie, and held Harmony close to her; trying to figure out who the young cat was. She was honestly quite tired by then, and her mental state was admittedly at it's worst when she was near exhaustion.

Sansy had gotten outside, and he wiped at his sockets; shaking his head as he looked up at Napstaton. "...what do you want, napsta? maybe mama should stay with you, she knows you obviously. she'll listen to you, not be scared when one of us tries to help her...it would still be better then the damn eldercare place. oh...oh we didn't even TELL you about that HORRIBLE PLACE!"

"When Mama gets 'out of line' they shove her into this small bedroom apparently. No television, no phone, quite possibly denying her food, and certainly denying her any kind of interaction with the other residents! We're still not sure if Uncle Getter even KNEW about all of this, so...well, she can't go there. Soon enough Papa will burn himself out at both damn ends of his metaphorical candle and he'll start to destabilize and guess what we'll be left with?" Sansy took a step towards Napstaton, baring his fanged teeth as blue tears were starting to pour down his cheeks.

"A MOTHER WHO DOESN'T KNOW ANYONE EXCEPT FOR YOU, AND A FATHER WHO CAN'T EVEN STAY IN THIS PLANE OF EXISTANCE MOST LIKELY!" He nearly bellowed, as he shook his head, now sobbing openly.

Comic sighed, just shaking his head softly. "...fuckin hell..."

After Sansy bellowed however, that got Jeremy to rousing awake; and he started to whimper and meow crankily from the stroller, his brace thumping against the walls as he tried to turn over awkwardly in his frustration at having been awoken. Caddy immediately began to head over towards the stroller, his own brace hindering his movements as he limped to Jeremy and Marris.

Cupcake just put his gloved hands over his eyes, taking a few steps backwards. Seeing the little couch still, he went over to it, and gently eased himself onto it. His teacup head was starting to drip slightly, the color seemingly having 'bled out' from his usually dual-colored eyes. It was honestly a bit of a ghastly sight, so he tried to turn his head away from them all; to hide it.

Kryssie sighed and took her grandmother by the arm, "...Would you like to rest somewhere? I'm sure a nap sounds nice...she certainly makes it look like it...right?" She smiled at her baby cousin in Wingdin's arms.

It hurt her that Wingdin was forgetting but, she was trying to move past it as best she could.

"Woah...dude...hang on..." Napstaton was trying to help him calm down, but once he started talking about the elderly care center, everything...seemed to shut down on him.

They'd do all that to her...?

He stayed frozen as Sansy told him everything and sob openly. His expression unreadable at that moment. Took him a minute or two to come back and pull his bro-in-law into a hug, "Hey...it's gunna be alright...it's alright..."

"Oh no...Hey hey hey...shhh...come here J baby...shhh..." Marris got him out of the stroller and held him, rocking him carefully to calm him down. "I got him mom. I'll do the holding."

Kryssie wasn't sure what to do or where to go, her grandpa needed her but so did her grandma. "...Can we go to the couch? We can sit there...and you can rest..." she hoped she could lead her down there...least so both of her grandparents were close.

Wingdin looked to Kryssie; a flicker of recognition across her tired face. ...Princess? Why...wh-where am I? She closed her eyes for a moment, and then looking back at Harmony, she wondered where the baby had come from.

Her mind grew foggy again, as the clouds of forgetfulness and senility seemed to roll over her expression...but she could tell the young cat that was helping her was kind and sweet at least so she didn't fight her. "...a-a nap, it sounds good..."

Sansy allowed himself to be pulled into a hug, and he just felt like he was going to collapse, but he held strong. "I...I just don't want Mama to be hurt anymore! Even if s-she doesn't know me...I just want her safe and happy! EVEN IF THAT IS WITH YOU, BROTHER!"

Jeremy cuddled against Marris' chest, his cranky meowing easily calming down after a few moments. He seemed exhausted still, his little eyes halfway open; as his ears flicked a bit at the voices he heard. "...Papa looooud...owie ears, owie owie..."

He pawed at one of his ears a bit, and snuggled himself against the crook of her arm again; closing his eyes once more. Caddy watched and sighed softly, seeing that Marris had Jeremy alright. "I know I shouldn't be holding him, Marris; just...instincts I guess."

Cupcake meanwhile was trying to block out nearly everything going on, so he could try to focus on not feeling like he was going to puddle onto the floor and become one with the Void by trying to go through Napsta's mansion floor. He barely realized that Wingdin had sat down beside him, until she placed her hand onto his own.

He looked to her, and saw the lost and worried expression on her face. Looking past her, he saw Kryssie holding Harmony then; and the expression of restrained horror on her own face, this being probably the worst she'd seen him looking since he'd come back to this plane of living. Shifting his gaze back to Wingdin, he lowered his other glove from his face, and lightly he held her hand.

"Do you know how I am?" He asked her softly, his pale dual-colored eyes gazing deeply to her lilac colored eyelights.

Wingdin looked to him, and she gently lifted her hands, to cradle his face, despite it's slightly melting texture. "...you...always come to cafe...I gave you extras...then you...you left...everyone thought you were gone...but then you fell into my lap."

Her hands rested on his gut, and she giggled. You still feel like a squishy pillow, Caddy. I never thought that the Royal Scientist would want...someone like me.

Her wistful expression dropped, as tears gathered in her eyes. ...our boys...oh...oh god what's happening, I...I can't remember...I don't know...i-it's like someone took my life as a puzzle and...and they lost half the damn pieces, Caddy...I'm scared...I'm so scared and no one helps me...they just get sad and k-keep asking me the same thing...'do you know me?' If I knew you...If I truly didn't know them, I wouldn't stay by them...I may not know who they are...but they love me, and...and I trust them."

Cupcake listened quietly, and he gently scooted forward, hugging Wingdin as soon as she quieted down. "Wing Ding...my love...we're going to get you help, if...if there is anything for you...I love you, I always have...I won't let you go into that darkness without me by your side...I promise. And nobody else who loves you will let that happen."

Wingdin tearfully nodded, and snuggled against Cupcake's chest. He began to gently rub her back comfortingly, until he felt something odd. Delicately, he shifted the sleeve to her dress to the side, which revealed a dark bruise near her collarbone and leading into her shoulder. "...Who did this to you?"

She looked to him, and put her hand over the spot slowly. "...I d-don't wanna get in trouble..." She mumbled quietly.

Kryssie smiled a bit and put her to the couch, carefully taking Harmony from her so she didn't disturb the baby. She watched her grandparents, doing her best not to start crying herself. It was hard to keep them back once it seemed like Wingdin remembered everything after all. She just cried bittersweet tears in silence.

"...G-Grandma..." She whimpered out, P-Please tell them...t-t-tell them...h-he...w-we all wanna help...p-please...I don't wanna see you hurt anymore..." She begged between sobs.

Wouldn't be long until Vera and Riley would end up finding the three. "Kryssie? Brewster? Wingdin? What's going on?"

"K? Hey..what happened?" Riley immediately ran over to his crying girlfriend as Vera headed over to see the elderly couple, figuring Riley had her little girl.

Napsta sighed and kept hugging him, even rubbing his back in hopes it helped, "...I want her safe and happy too...her and Papa C. We'll get it worked out okay? Ya need me to step up again...say the word...but she's not just my ma...she's still yours too. We gotta take care of her together...not letting ya do this alone..." First time in a while that he actually sounds serious.

Marris kissed her baby's forehead and kept rocking him, "I know baby J...I know...Shhh...shh...go back to sleep...mama's got you..."

"I got ya, Ma. Trust me...I really get it. We should really find a place to sit down too or something...or at least a quiet room so he doesn't wake up again..." Marris sighed and started to go off and find a place for him to sleep.

Metta would catch up, knowing the house well enough since he frequently visited Napstaton's manor. "Come on, Darlings. Let's go make ourselves comfortable."

Wingdin heard Kryssie sobbing and she shivered in worry. The nurses...they don't like me much. I just wanted to help them, they would tell me that I was stupid, I should only speak their language, and because of how it sounds, they call me an idiot. I told them, don't treat me like this; then they started shoving me, forcing me to go to areas I didn't want to go too...

She looked to Vera, and then shifted herself slightly; her dark pink dress sliding from one shoulder easily. It revealed two dark bruises to her collarbone, as if someone nearly punched her, or pushed rather hard in that area. I stopped fighting...at least then they stopped hurting me...but then they just would leave me alone, Vera...hours on end...nothing to do, I couldn't even talk with my friend Grillby anymore...

Covering her face slightly, she shivered again. ...everyday a little more of him seems more blackened...I'm so scared, Vera...they said that they would hurt me, and hurt those I loved, if I said anything!

Sansy sighed, and wiped his face off; standing tall as a perturbed expression crossed his face. "Of course...but how do we take care of Mama, when she doesn't know seemingly anyone except for you and Papa?"

Jeremy meanwhile, had finally gone back to sleep. Despite it was Vee's birthday party that afternoon, it had also been a spate of doctor's appointments for the little kitten that same morning. Another round of magi-vaccines, a new brace, and more tests. It was all it seemed to be what made up the little kitten's life. But thankfully it only felt like that, he really only went to the doctor perhaps every other month.

Caddy watched as Marris had rocked Jeremy back to sleep; and he followed after the grouping, to go and settle down somewhere.

Riley held Kryssie close, but not enough that it would disturb little Harmony. Kryssie was still crying, even in Riley's hold. "It's okay, Kryss...it's gunna be okay..." He gently whispered and rubbed her back, a few of his tails even managed to wrap around her waist for extra comfort.

Vera looked at the bruises in shock. She took a breath to hold back her anger before speaking, "...They're not gunna do that to you...or the others. You let me and the rest handle it, okay...? You are not going back...and Grillby's gunna turn out okay...I promise."

She turned over to Riley, "Riley...you're in charge of 'em for a sec. I'm just gunna make a quick phone call to a friend. I won't take long." She headed off to make her call...She hadn't talked to Fuku in awhile. Her brother was more familiar with the flame elemental than she was...but this was important.

Napsta tried to think about it, he started playing with the zipper of his jacket before an idea came to mind, "Wait a sec...I think I got it! So like...we have this one plot here in the yard that like...Z was thinking we turn into a storage space for stuff. But...if I move some stuff around like some of the flower patches and the swing set the kids don't use anymore...maybe I can build like a mini house there! That way they're close by so Z and I can check up on 'em and if we need the extra help, I can get one of those...like...in-home nurses to take care of 'em!"

He seemed excited with his idea, already picturing it as he looked at his expansive backyard. It was a manor for a reason, and he did have a lot of space. Aside from building the actual house, he would just need to get the pool secured so no one accidently fell in. But he figured that would be fine. "Whatcha think?"

Marris sighed in relief as Jeremy had gone back to sleep. She knew her boy had a long day and was glad he was taking it alright. She got into one of the spare bedrooms and gently set him down on the bed, tucking him in and staying by his side. "There we go...Mama's here...all good now..."

Mettaton watched from the doorway with a small smile, "...Such a strong little angel..."

"Yeah...yeah he is...damn little miracle..." Marris whispered gently with a sad smile, guilt eating at her heart slightly over her boy's condition.

"I'll leave you alone with him while I watch Roman and Kristy. Let me know if you need anything." Metta smiled and left the two alone.

Wingdin just cuddled against Cupcake, nodding softly as she looked down. Cupcake gently pulled her dress back over her shoulder; giving her a gentle kiss on her cheek. "Vera can handle this, and if she needs any help we have all the family, Wing...and I'll stay here with you. You know I will never leave your side ever again...I am so sorry for being selfish like that..."

He gently rubbed Wingdin's back, tears trickling down his porcelain cheeks. Why did he have to be so selfish? He was already long retired from any sort of job...he only had one job; caring for his wife and he'd shirked that duty. Just like he'd fousted Bitter onto Edge most days long ago when he worked in the labs. Shaking his head, he sighed quietly. No wonder they'd moved most likely, he sadly thought.

Fuku still was running her father's tea shop, and she smiled as she picked up the phone. "Thank you for calling Flambe Tea Shop, this is Fuku Tinder, how can I assist you today and would you like to hear our weekly special?" As she was seated on the stool behind the counter, she watched a few of the customers; knowing her wife was caring for their daughter at the moment.

Sansy thought for a moment, his own tired eyes gazing over the backyard; trying to picture what he spoke of. He tilted his head slightly, an interesting expression overtaking him. It was one when he was devising strong puzzles and the pieces were lining up how they needed to be to be successful. "...A WONDERFUL IDEA, BROTHER. BUT I SUGGEST ENTERTWINING YOUR PROPERTY WITH ANTI-TELEPORTING SIGILS PERHAPS? OF COURSE LEAVING IT SO PAPS CAN STILL SHORTCUT IF HE WISHES, BUT SO THAT MAMA CANNOT SHORTCUT OUT."

He began to slowly pace, his mind settling the pieces down finally. "Move the swing set to just against the fencing, but you don't want it too close to the fence for two reasons. The swing path could erode part of the grounding for the fencing, and of course you don't want them to be hurting themselves. The flower beds could be re-arranged around the small home you're thinking of constructing. Mama does love flowers so much."

Jeremy had curled up easily, and he then started lazily licking and sucking his one paw for comfort. He did it so much that the left paw was starting to become slightly bald from fur loss.

Comic meanwhile, had ducked out to find Paps. As Aqua had brought back the twins, Paps was still nowhere to be found. It only took Comic a couple of minutes, knowing much of how his counterpart thought and acted. Focusing on where he had a feeling the tallest skelegator would be, he then shortcut to him.

"...i still can't believe what they did." Paps blurted out, as he then finally noticed Comic. "...yep, i came here to...uh...well..."

Comic rolled his eyelights and smirked. "...that old and ya can't think on your toes?"

Paps frowned, slipping his hands into his hoodie pocket, as he glared towards the eldercare facility and sighed. "...i just want them gone. i want all this pain that happens to mama, to happen to me. i already took more than just one beating growing up, i can take more..."

Comic gently placed his hand onto Paps'. "...sometimes the fight ain't worth it, pal...and sometimes you ain't gotta dive headfirst...wait'll we see what happens, and then we can help the family fix this."

Riley still worked with Kryssie to get her calm. Soon the cat monster was calming down to soft sniffles and snuggling against her boyfriend. Riley only kept a patient smile and a few kisses on her face to help, "Hey...K...love ya..."

"...Love you too.." Kryssie sniffled as Riley pressed a kiss to her, the two nuzzling each other for comfort.

"Hey Fuku. It's Vera. Long time no talk. I'm not really calling for food...you busy right now? I've got an important thing to ask you about." Vera paced around the room, her tail swishing like mad to help keep her anger down. She knew getting all pissed off wouldn't help anyone, least of all Grillby if what Wingdin was saying was right.

"Nah man. We can just get rid of the swings here. The twins like using Z's old arcrobatic equipment in the training room anyway. So if anything, i could get a mini swing in there, especially for when Harmony gets older." Napstaton spoke up and looked over at the yard, "But we can totes move the flowers over and I can get thos sigils working! I know a dude who makes 'em personal for peeps. That's how I've been able to keep crazy fans from just waltzing in my dressing rooms!"

Marris sighed and pulled out a little teething toy for Jeremy to chew on instead. She gently took his paw and tried replacing it with the toy, hoping he'd take it without problem. Was a delicate process as she didn't want to wake him up and start crying again.

Meanwhile, Eb and Rocky were on the roof, watching the clouds go by as the sun was starting to set. Both of them enjoying the peace and quiet away from the family. Eb's anxiety was flaring up so the outside air was helping. Rocky's temper was calming down with the silence and lack of pressure from having to deal with so much family at once.

From Eb, silence was normal, she has a lazy dad and a skittish ren who kept to themselves. Rocky was the son of two proud, loud, and energetic monsters, but he was the one who always kept silent and prefered silence unless he got mad. Least between the two, they didn't mind the other's company since they were slightly one in the same.

Marrie was currently looking around with Brandon in her arms, trying to find any sign of her husband, hoping he was doing okay. She got a quick rundown of what was happening to Wingdin from Aqua when she passed by. "Where is he...?"

Fuku took a sip of her drink, and she smiled softly. "Oh, no not really...we're about to close for the day actually. We run the store on half days now, since Pere had to go to the home...Mere passed away last month, and we had to...arrange help for him. I'm sorry I know you have enough of your own problems, dearie...I shouldn't be rattling on like this..."

She gazed out over at her last couple customers, and got up from the barstool; cradling the heatproof phone against her head; as she carried out a tea tray for the customers. "I've got just a couple of customers left...would you like me to come and visit you? I could always bring some pastries and treats too...perhaps one of those flame-broiled lava cakes that your wife loves~"

Sansy nodded softly, and sighed. "Of course, of course...Mama does love the flower beds, and Papa adores all of his grandchildren...this yard gives him enough space for all of them too..."

He walked through the backyard slowly, and sighed quietly. "...It would be best for Mama and Papa I think...I still don't care for the fact that Papi and Mami pretty much...abandoned them both."

Jeremy took the toy, and made a soft mewing noise; clutching the rubbery body of the teething toy. He curled up around the large toy and he mumbled while chewing on it. Caddy had pulled out a bag from his inventory, going through it. His voice was soft as he was spoke to Marris. "I've got his other toys here, and some of his things, Marris..."

Paps lit up one of his medicinal cigarettes and he sighed, checking his watch. "...yeah...yeah don't i fuckin' know it, cuz...just hate waiting."

Comic chuckled and took one of the cigarettes that Paps had offered. He rarely smoked, but it felt nice as he drew in a deep inhale and let it out slowly through his nose. "...sometimes...waitin' is all you can do. so...any new jumps?"

Paps thought for a moment, and shook his head. "thankfully no. chara's been doin' great actually. they almost lost their spouse and that was that one time they reset on purpose, then when they had their own kid...but other than that...eh, nothing new. what about frisk? anything on their end?"

Comic shook his head as well taking another puff. "eh, they just had their like...what was it, eleventh birthday or something? i dunno...but they're still in stripes at least. vee wanted ta bring 'em, but dad still gets kinda nervous 'round humans..."

"It's fine, I don't mind ya know. As much as those cakes sound really great, dude...I can't do that. Least...not with this. Your Pere is why I'm calling...when's the last time you ever saw him..?" Vera asked, still pacing about the room, "Cause honestly...you may wanna take him home with you after what I found out with my sister's mom-in-law."

From there...Vera started telling Fuku everything. What was happening at the home with Wingdin...how the staff locked her up and put bruises on her, the punishment card...what Wingdin described about Fuku's father and the threats they put her on if she told.

"I don't think they meant to abandon 'em, broski. Like...they had their family too. Family they hadn't seen in like...years and stuff. Makes sense they wanna stay close. I know about that..." Napsta always felt guilty about staying away from Happy, even after their cousin forgave them. But he always did his best to stay close and keep in touch in his own ways. Even when on tours or with busy record schedules, he did his best to squeeze in time to be around his cousin and family. He never wanted to lose sight of them again.

"But...we should get 'em all in on this. I know they're uh...not exactly alive anymore but...they should be in the know...ya know?" Napsta sighed and looked about. He'd have to go through a whole plan to keep his adoptive parents comfortable if they were going to stay on his property. He was lucky Z was retired and himself semi-retired so they had enough to live on the money from his brand and music deals.

Eb heard her dad talking and peeked over to where the sound was coming from. Rocky noticed her move and decided to follow, wondering what she was up to. Soon both of them were peering over the roof of the mansion and looking at Paps and Comic talk. "The hell are my uncle and your dad doing?" Rockwell looked over at the two, doing his best to keep his voice quiet.

Eb shushed him as she tried to focus on their talk. She smiled a bit once she realized this was reset talk, she wanted to know more about all that.

Fuku listened, and her own flames dimmed down incredibly. She hurried the last two customers out, and then she sat at the then emptied table; in shock after Vera had explained everything. "...Pere...oh, oh no no no...I can't believe this, Vera. Me and Sicily only agreed that Pere needed the home, because we couldn't keep him happy while we both worked at the time, then when Cancey got really sick shortly after she was born...well...things just went upside down dearie! Cancey still needs treatments every week...ohh...but they're doing better..."

"Oh...I need to call Sicily...thank you so much, Vera for calling me about this...I...I'll let you know how things go with Pere...please, keep me updated on how Madame Wingdin is doing please!" Fuku then hung up and proceeded to call her wife to speak with her.

Sansy nodded as he listened to Napsta, and he chuckled softly. "Yes, I do understand completely. Mami says that she isn't much different from her relatives you know now. And she's even worked on trying to find and assist the others back in her own home timeline...even though they pretty much disowned her mother when she'd became bonded to the suit of armor..."

"I wonder how your family felt when Jennifer took her life...though you may not have even known about it. It's a true fear of Papa's...that someone else in his life would do something like that. It's why we don't tell him about what happened with Mami..." Sansy usually didn't find himself rambling like this, but his mind was just going in so many different directions that he couldn't seem to keep a single thought in a straight line.

Shaking his head, he crossed his arms over his chest and let out a growling sigh. "WE'VE GOT ENOUGH ON OUR PLATES, WITHOUT ME RAMBLING AS BAD AS MAMA DOES SOMETIMES...MWEH HEE HEE, WE WILL BE EXCELLENT SONS, WON'T WE NAPSTATON! AND WE WILL DO ALL IN OUR POWER TO ASSIST AND MAKE SURE MAMA AND PAPA ARE COMFORTABLE, WON'T WE?!"

Paps laughed happily, his tail waving a bit. "geeeez he's still hung up on humans, cuz? shit. mama...fuck despite being scared of 'em, she knows that kids can't really hurt you that much, yeah?"

Comic covered his mouth, and soon both of them were laughing as loud as anyone had possibly ever heard before.

"oh my gawd, don't...don't go there, paps...fuckin'...okay, okay, so i neva told you 'bout the fourth kid. so's...they liked to dance around in their little tutu and they'd sling around their ballet shoes, choking out monsters when they got scared! they got to the courts...oh god, it was fuckin' priceless. they tried to choke me out." Comic then pointed to his neck, laughing the whole time.

"you ain't got no flesh though, what the hell did they think they were choking? a damn stick or something!?" Paps laughed, shaking his head. "so, what happened?"

"they got sent on a nice lil' ride, and their soul nearly shattered. old fluffybuns got his fourth soul then. not...exactly a sweet kid, despite how nice they seemed...gah, frisk though. fuck that was..." Comic's jovial demeanor seemed to melt away as quickly as it had come up. "...i still got the nicks in my arm from the tallys..."

Paps rolled up his sleeve, showing nearly a hundred thin scratch marks on his left arm bone, only truly visible when he twisted his wrist. "...last i counted...103. ...a hundred and three? fuck i gotta talk with chara again...did i not catch it?"

Comic looked closely, peering at his cousin's arm. "...dude that's a burn mark. not a scratch. still a hundred and two, buddy."

Paps put his hand over his soul and laughed nervously. "...geez, almost had a damn soul attack...thanks, comic..."

"Don't worry. We will. Thought I'd let ya know about what was going on since he's in the same boat as Wingdin. Lemme know how he is. You and your family take care." Vera figured they had no idea, hence why she called. Once Fuku hung up, she did too and went off to back to Cupcake, Wingdin, Riley, and Kryssie.

"Yeah...So I get She would wanna keep around her own family...probably would have moved back if they knew things were this bad." Napsta sighed.

When Sansy mentioned Jennifer, he grew confused but somber in some understanding, "I never heard of her until now. To be completely honest...only person who I kinda knew was like that was...Z's sister. I swear...feels like yesterday Z was just pregnant with 'em and telling me if we were having a girl, her name was gunna be Nicole. No butts about it. I get why though...good to keep her in memory."

He smiled a bit, "Hey, no big deal dude. You're family. It's all good in the neighborhood! Let's just get back in and check on 'em."

"the hell are those two rattling on about...?" Rocky could barely hear the conversation, but what he could hear was confusing.

"you never knew about resets?" Eb looked shocked at the thought that her counterpart wouldn't know. Even her Fell counter knew about 'em but never questioned it, which did annoy her.

"resets? the fuck are you high on and why ain't you sharin'?"

"ugh...nevermind. But that's all new to me...this thing is constant in all universes..." Eb was putting all the pieces together in her head to figure it out.

"do i wanna know?"

"you gunna actually listen to me or just let me rattle while you daydream, guitar boy?"

"...got me there."

"you're me but not me. and honestly...i don't know if that's more of a good thing or bad thing. but i'll take what I can get."

Wingdin had since fallen asleep against Cupcake's soft chest and stomach; and was gently snoring. Cupcake had since leaned against the cushion of the couch easily, and gently was still rubbing her back.

Sansy just nodded softly, and he sighed a little. As Napstaton smiled, he did as well. "Sounds like a wonderful plan, brother."

Comic and Paps had since been hearing a different set of voices above them, but it didn't seem to bother them in the least bit. Paps saw there was a pair of chairs up on the porch and using a bit of magic he pulled them over, and flopped himself onto one.

"so...what is goin' on with aunt wing, and is there anythin' i can do to help?" Comic asked as he sat in the chair. "i mean...this ain't good. i've been thinking about mom and stuff and...if it's happening with aunt wing, it could possibly happen to mom as well. i keep telling dad he's gotta maybe work on uh, yanno his weight an' all, but...it doesn't seem to bother him either."

Paps nodded, leaning his head back as he closed his eyes. "...yeah, sounds jus like what i've tried to tell papa about too. though it's honestly bothering him more, because of his hybrid nature. they're both...stubborn as fuck though. hybrid or skeleton, excess weight isn't helping them."

His eyes opened a bit, and he sighed. "where did uncle gaster head off too anyways?"

"...he went back home for a bit, he said. marris can watch mom, and he mentioned about needing to check up on some stuff." Comic shrugged softly. "i dunno he's been weird lately. and he's been chatting up asgore more and more, working with mayor sabal and his husband harrison...eh, they're pretty darn noisy, but they sure welcomed us with open arms up there."

Paps let out another plume of smoke, feeling his usually constant body pain starting to ebb and flow away as the medicine kicked in. "nyehehehehe...sounds like a really greaaaat thing, comic..."

Comic chuckled a bit, and smiled. "yeah, yeah...it is pretty great i guess. though uh...maybe i should shoot off a message to dad, tellin' him not to bother gettin' tina. because we already got enough of the folks up here...especially with what's goin' on."

Kryssie had since calmed down thanks to Riley. Now she was sitting on the floor with him, trying to relax. Zhara had come by earlier and had taken baby Harmony.

"Need anything?" Zhara whispered softly to Cupcake, just wanting to make sure he and Wingdin were comfortable.

Her twins were right behind her, looking over at their sleeping grandmother and their grandfather with a concerned look. "Don't be waking your grandma up now...she's okay. Why don't you play with your cousins, you two? I'll handle it all here." Zhara assured them best she could, even with a small bat wing pat on their heads.

Rocky sighed and decided to teleport back down. Eb followed him, seeing as they stopped talking about resets for now. She made a mental note to ask him about that later. For now, the two preteens were more preoccupied with getting food as they both had seemingly forgotten to eat lunch.

Least the two could converse with each other with friendly enough terms.

Meanwhile Happy made their way to the front and sighed in relief when they saw Paps in the front, "Goodness...there you are. I was looking for you. Are you alright...?" They'd been worried when Paps had suddenly gone and all the news they got about Wingdin. Vera had told them all they could.

Cupcake smiled softly, shaking his head. "Oh, thank you Zhara; but we're quite fine right now. I'm just happy she's...able to rest at least..."

Kristy and Roman had been wandering around the mansion with the swap triplets; and they saw Nicole and Max; and they smiled sweetly. Roman came over carrying the latest book he was reading, and Kristy had a little backpack still on her shoulders.

"how's thing with grandma wingdin?" Roman asked quietly. Kristy sighed, shifting the straps on her shoulders. "I think we're not going to stay too long this time. I can't find Grandpa, and Grandma said we couldn't stay with her and Mama because Jeremy is sleeping...he's been so cranky lately..."

Junior meanwhile was streaking across the main living area where nearly everyone was congregrated, and he skidded to a halt after going underneath Mettaton's legs and around his Uncle Napstaton and Papa.

"Junior! Stop running!" Sansy groused as he growled worriedly.

"SORRY PAPA!" Junior hollered back as he then slid to a stop right next to Cupcake, looking up at his Grandpa with large eyelights. "Grandpa, Grandpa, is Grandma okay? We'd heard the yelling and...and Mama tried to tell us, but she wouldn't tell us everything, then our others found us and now I...I'm worried and scared!"

Cupcake blinked a bit, and then softly rubbed Junior's back with an extra glove; and he looked to the other children as they came closer to him. First Junior's siblings, then Roman and Kristy soon followed. "It's okay to be worried and scared, Sans...it comes with the territory of caring for a loved one that isn't as they used to be. Grandma isn't sick, and she isn't a danger to anyone else. But...she's a danger to herself. So she needs excellent care...and your Great Uncle Getter, well hopefully, he didn't realize the place that helped me care for her, wasn't the best place for her. So now, your Uncle Napstaton is going to help me and Grandma to be able to live better lives."

Paps looked up and smiled when he saw Happy. "nyeeeh, there's my sweet bae-bot...c'mere to pappy..."

He gently took Happy into his lap, and smiled as he pressed a kiss to their cheek. "jus' having a nice talk with my cousin comic here. i think i got a bit too strong of stuff from aqua and vera on my last prescription...i'm kinda...a toasted gator here, my sweet pink diamond~"

"Thank goodness for that. I'm glad she's doing better." Zhara seemed relieved.

Vee would join back with her niblings, having volunteered to watch them while her sister was caring for Jeremy. "I'm sorry if we intruded in a bad time."

"Don't worry too much. It's fine. Luckily we gave the room if you did all choose to stay. The house is open." Zhara assured as the twins nodded in agreement.

"Door's always open!" "24/7!" "All up in here any time anyway!" The Twins took turns to say their bit and close off together. The two were always close and doing that sort of thing, almost like a stage routine.

Napstaton would follow Sansy down with a chuckle. The twins would instantly fly over to their dad's side for a hug. "Papa C is right! Sansy and I are coming up with a rad idea for you and Mama Wing! So stay tuned!"

Happy giggled and settled into his lap, reveling in the kisses, "Always good to catch up with family...Oh dear...I really should talk with Aqua or Vera about toning the strength down..."

They did manage a smile, even if a bit nervously and shy, at Comic, "How are you doing? Everything good...um...at home...?"

Cupcake chuckled softly at Napstaton and his children's antics. The smile was almost wistful as he leaned his head down, giving Wingdin a kiss to her skull as she slept against his chest. "We've always stayed tuned, Napsta...I knew you would do wonderful things, years ago. Heh, even when Undyne was first creating your body, I assisted her with it some. Usually from home..."

Wingdin had slumped against him more, wrapping her arms sleepily around him. My chubby teacup... She mumbled, nuzzling his chest. His entire head soon flushed a soft strawberry color for a moment, as he chuckled.

"You know when I told Wingdin about assisting Undyne in creating your body, she asked if you would still be blue. That...was possibly the most perplexing thing I think I've ever been asked. Then I remembered, that...mother used to be a blue ghost, and...my own magic is blue as well. It seems that you and I truly aren't so different...wouldn't you think so, son?" Cupcake spoke softly, as he looked to Napstaton, grinning happily.

Sansy laughed a little, and saw a blanket folded up over the couch, then he draped it over Wingdin, and pressed a kiss to her head. "Rest well Mama. I love you."

Paps meanwhile had a lap full of his spouse and he was utterly pleased, the medicine he'd smoked having helped to somehow clear and cloud up his mind at the same time.

Comic meanwhile, despite having smoked the same cigarette as Paps, it had little effect on him. Hearing Happy speaking, he looked to them, and nodded, then he shrugged. "...guess it's alright...i mean, the kids are healthy, we're doin' a'right in general...jeremy got uh, recommended for staying out of preschool however, medical reasons; so we gotta deal with all of that..."

"but it's not the end of the world. i've seen what that is..." His usually white eyelights flickered to Happy, his permagrin seeming strained for a moment; before his usual nonplussed smiling expression came back. "...and it's not the best though. but, we got our health, mostly; and we all got our...happier ever after, yeh?"

The twins happily hugged their dad's side with Napsta ruffling up their hair and ears playfully. "Heh...well, gotta do what I gotta do. I'm just glad people like what I do! Mama Wing is a great example of that."

His smile seemed to grow wider at being called son from Cupcake, made him feel part of the family. Even if he had no relation to any of them. "Not too totes different! You just rock the science and I rock the beats! But we still got all the same soul beat though! Right Max and Nikki?"

"Beat of the soul!" "Rhythm of life!" The two giggled together, "One of the same but the song's always different in every person! But that's what makes the show awesome to watch and be a part of! Right dad?!" The two looked over at him for approval.

"Heck yeah lil dudes! That's what I taught ya! And we're gunna help teach Harms when she grows up! Right?" He happily picked up the twins in a big hug, earning the squeaky laughs from the slightly robotic ghost-bat twins. Zhara just watch him handle the twins with a small smile as Harmony slept soundly. Napstaton always turned out to be a really good dad.

Happy gently petted Pap's head while the listened to Comic talk, "Oh...well I'm glad most things are alright. I hope things turn more alright for you all...I saw Jeremy earlier with Marris. He looks well enough...I hope he stays okay. He's..very cute." They shyly commented.

"Hopefully it can be the best for you all..." Happy leaned against Paps with a small smile, just enjoying the company.

Speaking of Marris, she had headed over to Comic and wrapped her arms around him from behind, "Hey, knock knock~"

Cupcake smiled happily, seeing how the twins were so pleasantly happy with their father. "Even if it's just the show known as life; that is still an excellent adventure to be on, isn't it? And hopefully you two; me and your Grandmother Wingdin will be able to come here and stay with you and your parents. Wouldn't you like that?"

"My father always told me, that mother had said...that life is the biggest adventure ever, and it's always wonderful to be on it with those that you love. So when new things come upon the horizon, you always have someone to share those new experiences with." He smiled as he gestured for Max and Nikki to come over to him to let him give them both a hug.

Paps had soon nearly fallen asleep to Happy's petting; his sockets nearly completely closed. A gentle hurgling could be almost heard, as he rumbled in happiness.

Comic felt Marris' arms wrapping around him, easily slipping into the pockets of his old blue jacket he nearly always wore. Getting a bit startled for a quick second he shrugged the fur collar of the jacket closer to his cheeks; before he calmed, realizing it was his wife. "heheheh...who's there?"

The twins finished up their hug with their dad and listened over at Cupcake. "That would be totally rad!" Both of them agreed, they never saw much of Cupcake and Wingdin as much as they liked, so it was always a treat when they could. The two would rush over but carefully hug Cupcake, doing their best not to disturb Wingdin from her nap.

"Be nice to have you both around with us again." Zhara agreed as she rocked Harmony. Napstaton came behind her and kissed her before pulling her in close and gently carressing his youngest daughter's cheek.

"all the crowd's over here, huh..?" Eb appeared over along with Rocky at her side. The two of them were munching on some dinner rolls that were with the rest of the food.

"food's ready if peeps are hungry. we kinda already helped ourselves." She chuckled slightly while biting into her roll. Rocky just shrugged, "It's pretty good. I won't lie."

Happy kept going at it with a smile, glad to see when Paps was relaxed and doing okay.

"Miss~" Marris smiled a bit before kissing the back of his skull as a light apology for spooking him. Her tail curled around her waist, looking almost like a belt.

Cupcake chuckled softly, easily hugging the twins. When Wingdin shifted a bit; her mouth opened and she yawned, pushing herself more against Cupcake's stomach as if he was a pillow. "Oof! Your Grandma certainly loves snuggling..."

He looked over to Zhara and Napstaton, and sighed softly. "And it would be lovely to stay here with you both! I-It'll be no trouble hopefully? And at the least I'll be able to stay a bit more...stable and be here better for Wingdin..."

Wingdin murmured in her sleep, cuddling close to Cupcake, her eyes opening wide as tears spilled from her sockets. Cupcake immediately had a saddened and stressed look come over him; as he rubbed her back gently. Shh...shhh you're home, you're home Wingdin...it's okay love...I'm right here with you...

She looked to Cupcake, her sockets narrowing. As she looked to her husband, a look of relief washed over her, and she snuggled against him again. Mmm...hmmm...Caddy...Caddy I thought they...they put me...

Cupcake closed his eyes, and kissed her gently; getting her calmed down once again. Shh...you'll never go there ever again, Wing...I'll make sure of that.

Paps continued to stay relaxed, as Happy continued to pet his skull; and he was just blissfully pleased as his spouse continued to help him feel better. Soon he was nearly snoring as he lounged in the chair; his thick tail draped over one side of it.

Comic felt the kiss, and his permagrin widened, as his sockets closed. Turning slightly to face her; he gently nuzzled her cheek, pressing his forehead against hers in a loving kiss. "miss who? heheheeheh~"

The twins squeaked at seeing their grandma shuffle in her sleep, backing up a bit in case they accidentally woke her.

Zhara was going to say something else when she saw Wingdin crying.

"You're with family and friends...Mama Wing...it's alright...you're good. Promise." Napstaton ended up speaking for her, he understood Hands pretty well, but still had some trouble speaking it. But he'd been getting better over the years to understand it since he was practically adopted into the family.

Happy giggled silently to themselves and rested alongside him. Just to make sure he was comfortable.

"Miss you, you total tater. Come here~" Marris purred lowly before giving him a more passionate kiss on his perma-grin. "Your ma's watching Jeremy and the twins are playing with your cousins' kids. I was wonderin' where you went off to."

Wingdin looked to the twins, then over to Zhara and Napstaton. Seeing Napstaton; she tearfully smiled a bit, and pushed her face sheepishly against Cupcake's chest. Oh...Okay...s-sorry, I'm so sorry...I have nightmares sometimes...

Cupcake nodded gently, pressing another soft kiss to her cheek; an extra pair of gloves coming around as he gently rubbed the tears from her face. "There we go, my dear...it's all okay, just relax Wingdin..."

Paps snuggled against Happy; draping his tail around their waist lovingly. "there's my bae-bot, nyeeehhh..." He lazily pressed kisses to their metallic cheeks and hurgled sweetly in happiness.

Comic laughed a bit, and then laid back in the lounge chair that he sat in. He pressed his permagrin against her kiss; the best he could return it. He then covered his mouth; the sound of a yawn being heard, but his mouth didn't move except for a slight shift at the middle. "i missed ya too, my sweet kitten...eh, me and paps here just decided ta have a chat and stuff. jus' boring shit really."

He wrapped his arms around Marris, and nuzzled her lovingly; his white eyelights reflecting hearts as he snuggled her. "little miracle's doin' great, yeah? i know he don't like those 'ppointments, but they're what's keepin' him healthy at least..."

Paps turned slightly where he laid on the lounge chair, glancing over to Comic; then he yawned widely, his large fangs visible as he did so. yanno...how's yer mouth doin' lately cuz? i ain't seen you smile like this in so long...

eh, still got the stiffness, zeidy eli says it's kinda changing to arthritis as i get older; which just makes it harder to open my pie hole. thankfully i can still eat without much issue...oh shit... After patting his jacket and coming up empty, he then looked to Marris, a slight look of worry visible to those who knew him very closely.

His permagrin almost looked flat, as if he was frowning. "did'ja remember my straw, marris? i ain't got it on me apparently..."

"It's alright, Mama Wing. No worries." Napstaton assured with a smile of his own as the twins went back to be with their mom for the moment.

Happy blushed at the kisses but nuzzled him back gently, "And...here's my honey gator..." They relaxed on his chest and listen to him hurgle, one of their favorite sounds to come out of them.

"Alright. Same thing with me and...uh...cousin of mine. Catching up and whatever." She went around the chair and easily lifted up her husband to take over the chair, putting gently into her lap once she got situated. Easier for her to snuggle him.

She rolled her eyes with a smile and pulled out two different metal straws from her inventory, "I always carry spares, Sans. Had a feeling you were gunna lose yours again." She got in a habit to keep straws on her just in case along with the rest of the stuff she had to carry for the kids.

Cupcake smiled and settled back against the couch, as Wingdin settled down as well.

Paps smiled happily, and he took his glasses off; putting them in his inventory for the moment. Glancing at his watch, he saw his sugars were fine and he just enjoyed his spouse laying on him. He continued hurgling happily, the tip of his tail twitching with his breathing.

Comic barely even blinked when Marris picked him up like it was nothing. Being as short as he was (though not as short as Sansy was) he was pretty lightweight. He snuggled against Marris, and gently rubbed the top of his skull against her cheek affectionately. Seeing that she had backups of his metal straws; his permagrin widened and he chuckled.

"hehehe, thanks babe. i might not have lost it, just might be in the sink at home thinkin on it. or it could be at papper's house...dunno really." Comic mused for a moment as he curled up against Marris happily.

Papyrus and Sansy was currently working together in Napstaton's backyard however, both of them with sketching materials and measuring tapes and trying to figure out what could be done to get Cupcake and Wingdin moved in. After they had finished working on it; they both came striding into the mansion from the back yard looking around.

"WHERE DO YOU SUPPOSE OUR BROTHERS WENT OFF TO, COUSIN?" Papyrus exclaimed, as he saw his own children along with his Cousin Sansy's children sitting around in the living room on various chairs and couches.

Sansy put his hands on his hips, and growled to himself for a moment. "HMM...WHERE COULD THEY HAVE GONE. THEY'RE ALWAYS SO SNEAKY SOMETIMES, PAPYRUS! KEEPING US IN THE DARK USUALLY."

"But this is peacetime, and we've both gotten to our surfaces, what could they keep from us anymore?" Papyrus questioned, leaning down slightly to look to Sansy; and then he peered around the room for a moment. Standing straight upright again, he scratched the back of his skull.

"Oh! I can sniff them out, if they're doing what I believe they'll be doing..." Sansy tapped his gloved fingers to the side of his nasal cavity. "...I can sniff it out all too easily! Plus, shouldn't we let our brothers know just what we're planning on doing to help Mama and Papa? Certainly should things change for your parents, it would be best to know how to assist Uncle Gaster and Untie Caddy!"

Papyrus nodded, and he looked around spying what appeared to be the front door slightly ajar. Pointing towards that front door, he grinned brightly. "MY ROYAL GUARD POWERS OF DEDUCTION STRIKE ON POINT ONCE AGAIN, DEAR COUSIN! THEY MUST BE IN THE FRONT YARD!"

Sansy grinned and sniffed as they got closer to the front door. Growling excitedly, he took off running; with Papyrus at his heels. Both of them nearly burst through the front door, both of them excitedly going over to stand in front of their brothers.

"THERE YOU ARE, BROTHER! WE'VE BEEN TRYING TO FIND YOU!" Both of them exclaimed excitedly, as they stood proudly at the feet of their brother's lounge chairs.

Happy looked over at the Marris and Comic with a small smile, just enjoying all the company.

"I'll check when we get home. Don't worry about it." Marrs put the straws back before indulging in the cuddling, her tail twitching as she purred.

Both Marris and Happy would jump from their spots, Marris's tail stretching and fur sticking on end and Happy letting out a surprised shriek as they held onto Paps tight.

"Where the hell did you two come from? Geezus..." Marris wasn't expecting the suddenness of that, but she didn't stay mad for long.

"W-What's...h-happening...?" Happy was still prone to being scared easily, so the brothers suddenly appearing like that spooked 'em.

Comic just closed his sockets, his permagrin going thin. "...pappers...really? what's goin' on with youse two?"

Paps gently placed his hand on Happy's back and rubbed to try to help them to calm down some. "yeh, really we're just trying to relax and you're burstin through doors..."

Sansy sighed, crossing his arms over his chest. "IF ANYONE SHOULD BE RESTING AND RELAXING IT SHOULD BE MYSELF, BUT I NEVER HAVE A REAL NEED TO TAKE BREAKS EVEN STILL!"

Papyrus nodded brightly, and he pulled out the rolled up plans for Napstaton's backyard he had in his inventory. "THESE ARE THE PLANS FOR UNCLE CUPCAKE AND AUNT WING'S HOME HERE, AT NAPSTATON'S MANOR!"

Paps gazed over the plans, and his eyelights flicked up to the tall skeleton. "uh-huh. great plan you two, so uh...why you coming to us? this is something to show napsta, not me and happy or comic and marris..."

Sansy came over to Paps side and gazed to his brother almost pleadingly. "I JUST WANT THINGS TO BE PERFECT FOR MAMA AND PAPA, THEY'RE GETTING OLDER, A-AND WHAT IF THE SAME THING HAPPENS TO OUR COUSIN'S PARENTS?"

Comic sat up a bit at that suggestion. "i wouldn't think that would happen, i mean, yeah we're swapped an' all...but things aren't...exact. i mean yeah, pappers and metta are together, and then paps and happy are together. same monsters, different timelines. me and marris; you and marrie...again, same monsters, different timelines...but you and marrie; youse got six kids, but me and marris...we got just three..."

"things aren't always the same...so..." Comic didn't want to complete his thought out loud. That despite Wingdin was losing herself mentally, and Cupcake had gone to the void and back...that things might not happen to them that had happened to his cousins.

"He allowed for that? Wait...of course he did..." Happy chuckled slightly, realizing the things Napstaton would for family now.

"Well...guess that's nice then." Marris shrugged until Papyrus mentioned that the same thing could happen to Caddy and Gaster. Hearing Comic talk, made sense but something didn't feel right with it.

"Yeah, we're different, babe. But...aging is the same thing. You never know. If not them, could be my mom and dad. Doesn't hurt to get something done and learn from it." Marris pointed out, "Besides...doesn't hurt to offer a hand. Ya know?"

Papyrus grinned and nodded. "YES, YOUR COUSIN NAPSTATON IS SUCH A GRACIOUS HOST AS WELL, USUALLY HOSTING MYSELF AND METTATON WHEN WE COME TO VISIT! IN FACT I'M QUITE SURE THAT THE TWO OF THEM ARE WORKING ON SOME NEW THINGS TOGETHER TO HELP OUT THE OTHER! AND I HAVE HEARD INKLINGS THAT EVEN OUR...WAIT, WHAT ARE THEY CALLED AGAIN, COUSIN?"

Sansy blinked a bit looking up at Papyrus curiously. "...OH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT PAPI AND MAMI? THAT WOULD BE UNDERFELL, PAPYRUS! AH, YES I HAVE HEARD AS WELL ABOUT VERONICA CREATING AN ELDERCARE FACILITY IN THEIR UNDERGROUND! SURPRISINGLY, WE NEED TO GET MAMA OUT FROM THE FACILITY SHE'S IN..."

He frowned, and stomped his foot onto the ground in frustation. "I've heard what they did to her. If things are any worse...I fear how Napstaton would react. Or worse, Mettaton. Both of them together would be...quite a force to be reckoned with..."

Papyrus covered his mouth with his hands, his sockets going wide. "Mettaton being a threat? I doubt my husband could even do such a thing! He's an entertainer of the masses!"

Comic just stared straight ahead, and he sighed. "...yeh...yeh i guess it don't hurt none. heh, yer mom and dad? maybe going loopy'll calm yer old man down some. he's usually such a fuckin' ornery old alley cat...i swear i think the only one of the kids he likes is jeremy honestly..."

The short skeleton leaned lightly against Marris and seemed to smirk a bit. "...geez, we'd have to figure out what ta do with dad though, he already hates hospitals anyways...doubt he'd be any happier to go to some old folk's home..."

"Don't underestimate Metta. Guy can be a a hell of a storm if ya rub him the wrong way. Mystic and my sister know he means well, but he can get carried away if ya ever get him angry. Which is pretty damn rare." Marris sighed, not wanting to think it'll go that far.

"Knowing my cousin...he'll likely be going to the elderly care center and vlogging about the entire thing for social media...he...does have a very large following...so if that gets posted...no telling what could happen. I...hope either me or Zhara can handle him enough to calm down...I'm scared of him doing something rash..." Happy nervously spoke up as they played with the hem of their gloves. They loved their cousin, and just like Metta, the robot was hard to anger. But when he was...it was never a pretty sight.

"Heh...honestly? I wouldn't mind my dad being loopy! Least then maybe he'll play nice with me instead of being a total asswipe!" Marris chuckled at the thought. She and her siblings were never that close with their father. She wouldn't admit it but there was some emotional abuse coming from the old cat from back in the day, but all three of them turned out alright mostly. Least she figured as much.

"Yeah...not like we got the same stuff to build a house to watch 'em. Unless Papyrus and Metts are offering the same deal and letting 'em live with ya." Marris looked over to Papyrus, "Ya got more room than we do, but it's up to you two. They're doing pretty good for now though."

Paps sighed, running his hand over his skull. "...yanno, just realized something, happy...if napsta goes barging in to vlog about the eldercare center; they're gonna kinda...be on their best behavior most likely. and it'll just make mama look like she's more unstable then she already is...maybe there's another way to go about all of this..."

And another way there was, although, no one seemed to like the idea very much.

It took a few days, but after having promised Wingdin she wouldn't have to go to the eldercare facility anymore, Cupcake had since been stretched thin it seemed. First it was when they had taken a nap together, after getting back home late in the evening after the birthday party at Napstaton's mansion.

Little Luis was exceedingly happy to see his Grandma Wingdin...despite it was nine in the evening.

The next day, Wingdin had managed to set the tea kettle on fire. Cupcake still wasn't sure how that occurred, but it was easily put out thankfully. But it still had gotten her very disturbed for the rest of that day.

Then it was Monday again. Wingdin had gotten dressed in an old work uniform of hers; dark gray chef pants, her favorite dual-toned striped pink shirt that had 'Cozy's' embroidered on the left breast pocket; and her old purple and orange bowtie.

She looked like she was ready to go to work of all places, as Cupcake stood in the kitchen glancing over at her as she sat on the couch. Looking to Napstaton who had come over; he shook his head.

"I don't believe this will work, son. You know she's terrified of that place. She...she thinks she's going to the cafe. We can't lie to her, Napsta..." Cupcake murmured, looking to his son, as he leaned on his cane. The poor scientist already was looking a bit 'soft' around the edges of his porcelain teacup'd head; as the stress of everything was starting to pile onto him once again.

Napstaton smiled confidently, "Don't worry Papa C. I got this! Lemme just talk to her. I promise...the moment she can't do this stuff anymore, I'll bring her right back out. Guaranteed."

He didn't want Wingdin to suffer, but it was the only way he can get his proof on everything. He would just have to make sure he explained it, "After this, it's smooth sailing. You leave it to me, Sansy and Paps. We got it handled! No problem!"

He headed over to go talk to Wingdin over things while Zhara sighed and went over to Cupcake. The twins had been left at Happy's and Pap's place for now, so it was just her and Harmony to keep back Napsta in case something went overboard. "He's been planning this out for a while now...But...he won't force it if she really doesn't want to. We want her comfortable and safe as much as you and the others do. "

Harmony let out a small burble as she looked over at Cupcake before Zhara bounced her gently to keep her calmed and busied. Little one was a lot more talkative than her siblings when they were that age.

Wingdin saw Napsta coming into the living room, and she smiled softly. "Napstaton...when did you coming over? I haven't seen you in a bits..." She stood up and gently wrapped her arms around him; giving him a sweet hug. "I am going to my cafe today, Getter tell me he is picking me up! You should come by, we have so many nice things there..."

Cupcake nodded, and his gloved fingers gently drummed against the cane worriedly. "At the very least...perhaps we can assist the others in the eldercare home...it's simply detestable what they're attempting to do to the residents..."

Napstaton easily hugged her back tight, "Listen...Mama Wing...I wanna ask you something. I don't think Getter's taking you to the cafe..." He started out, not wanting to spook her too quicky. He still kept her in a firm but safe hug. He really didn't want to hurt her.

"I know the feeling...I don't want to see anyone else hurt. Trust me...I've had to stop Napsta from doing much worse to that care center. Same with Marrie and Happy with Sansy and Paps. We're doing what we can... We've been doing nothing but worry about her..." Zhara gently rocked Harmony as she talked. Harmony did reach a little hand over at Cupcake's, seeming enamored with how he drummed his fingers onto the cane.

Wingdin looked up to him, her head tilting slightly to the side. "I'm not going to my cafe...um...oh...what you wanting to ask me, my sweet boy?" Despite the tight hug, she managed to snake a tendril of her purple magic up to gently swipe a lock of his white hair away from his eyes as she gazed up at him.

"Yes...I certainly know the feeling...it's taken everything I have to not...well, as Paps would put it; throw my weight around, hehe. Just to not go in, blasters blazing...still can't believe what they've done to her..." Cupcake nodded as he listened to Zhara. His fingers continued to drum against his cane; and he managed a little smile; seeing how Harmony was reaching for him. "Oh...you like my fingers doing that?"

He brought out from his pocket another gloved hand, and gently started to tickle and play with her hand cutely. "Grandpa's got your little hand, Sweetpea..."

"...I know he's going to take you back to that horrible place, Mama Wing...I know we promised you that we're not gunna take you back...but...can you go back this one last time? I got an idea that will make sure what happens to you never happens to anyone else. You don't have to be there forever...just enough that I get proof." He let go of her for a small bit. He could feel his soul hurt when she pulled some hair away from his face...that gaze of hers was not helping.

"...I wanna put a camera and mic on you. Get proof of what they're doing is actually happening. That's all I need to make sure they never do this again...and you and your friends are all safe...I will make sure you're safe...moment I see there's too much for you, I will come get you back. I don't wanna hurt ya...but...this is for sure gunna work to make sure they NEVER hurt you or any other elderly dudes in there again..." He waited for her answer, scared and stopping himself from whimpering. Even if he was adopted by her and her family...he really did love her like a son would a mom. Might have been because he never truly had a mom.

Harmony babbled on and try patting at the gloved hand, seeming to like it.

"She's a curious little talker." Zhara laughed silightly at seeing Harmony so interested in her grandpa's hand, "...I can't believe what happened either but...maybe we can get this all fixed. Good knews is that we got the paperwork approved to make the house at the manor...so..building should start soon."

Wingdin listened to him, as she heard she was going back to the bad place again. She almost trembled for a moment, then she nodded. Leaning against him, she then looked back up at him. "I-If they do bad, you come get me, right? I not gonna b-be forgotten..."

She looked a bit lost, and she let out a soft huffed breath; causing a slight whistle almost between her gapped teeth. "I will do it, so I don't have to go t-to the bad place ever again, Napsta..."

Looking up at him again, she gently pressed a kiss to his cheek; snuggling against him as she stood on her tiptoes slightly to reach him.

Cupcake continued playing with Harmony and smiled a bit more. "Oh, that's splendid, Zhara. It will be nice to...live closer to family again. I feel like we've all grown so far apart..."

Napstaton sighed in relief before hugging her again, "...I won't forget you...ever...alright? I'll come get you the moment things look bad...I promise...after this..never again...you'll never set foot there again..." He nuzzled her cheek back and kissed her forehead, like it was going to seal the promise somehow.

"I know what you mean...we try our best but...it's hard when life comes around. I know the twins are very excited to have you and Wingdin around." Zhara chuckled as Harmony kept playing.

Napstaton did look over at Zhara and Cupcake with a smile, "...We're in dudes. Just gotta set her up. Z, help me?"

"Right. Cupcake, can you watch her for a moment?" Zhara held out Harmony so the teacup hybrid could take her. She knew she was going to need to get with Wingdin and get the mic and camera on her.

Wingdin's smile widened at the kiss to her forehead from her son. "Thanking you, Napstablook. Mama loves you so much..."

As Napstaton had spoken to his wife and her husband; she cuddled against Napstaton, not wanting to let go of him.

Cupcake smiled softly, and he gently took Harmony into his gloves; easily holding the little girl against his chest. "Of course Zhara, not a problem at all. Sweetpea just needs to come to her Grandpa, and we will just cuddle and snuggle, won't we?"

He gently nuzzled Harmony, pressing a gentle kiss to her nose; and smiling happily to her. "Yes we will, such a sweet little child you are!" He continued to baby talk with Harmony as he went about making himself a cup of tea; trying to focus on anything but the stress that he knew they were putting Wingdin through that day.

Wingdin just watched as Zhara came over and assisted Napstaton with putting a microphone and camera setup onto her. When Zhara unbuttoned the top two buttons of her shirt; it revealed her plain black bra strap, and along the collarbone was those two bruises, nearly finished with healing; from the week before.

Napstaton didn't mind, he was glad for the hugs. Helped hide the stress that was going on in him.

Harmony kept cooing up at Cupcake, even when she was held against his chest. The kisses she didn't know what to do with, but she did keep staring up at her grandpa with her big purple eyes. Looked more like Napsta's in shape but had her mama's eyecolor.

Zhara and Napsta helped get Wingdin fitted for the camera and microphone. Zhara saw the bruises on her and sighed, "Remind me to ask Vera for a healing session after this..." She did her best to fit the wires around the bruises, but enough that it should make everything invisible under her clothes.

"Babe, we looking good on the camera?" Zhara started finishing up and fixing Wingdin's clothes.

"One sec babe...waiting for it to turn on...aaaand...there we go!" Napsta looked at the handheld tablet he had that was connected to the mic and camera, making a good video feed of everything, "Yep! We're online and ready to go! How you feeling Mama Wing? Everything good? Nothing hitting or bugging ya?"

Wingdin gently adjusted her bowtie; and she smiled, turning around to pick up her purse. "I...no, nothing is bothering me..."

She heard the soft honking of Getter's old truck; and she started to move towards the door. "My brother is here...I...I need to go."

Cupcake came into the living room, holding Harmony still in his gloves. "Oh, Wingdin dear...I'll be watching alongside of Zhara and Napstaton...should anything happen, we will immediately be there to help you, love..."

Wingdin nodded a bit, a nervous smile on her face. She felt a bit lost already, and she sighed. Heading towards the door, she then left and got into Getter's truck carefully. Despite most people her age, she was physically very fit, and in fact had very little arthritis. Years of hard labor in her cafe had made her quite hardy and in fact pretty physically healthy.

Her mind however was another matter altogether. Even after just a few minutes in the truck with Getter, she already was starting to mentally wander. As the truck rumbled down the roads leading to the eldercare center, it wasn't exactly a pretty trip.

"Now, Now Wing, c'mon sis; don't be openin' ya door! We's goin' fitty miles an hour down ta highway!" Getter could be heard complaining, his Cajun accent soft, yet incredibly worried. "C'mon now, dunna be doin' alla that. Why don'cha find sum nice music on tha radio, huh?"

Wingdin could be seen reaching forward and fiddling with the dials on Getter's stereo then. It gave enough time for Getter to engage the child locks on the doors; and for his clawed hand to be seen rattling around in the CD holder beneath the stereo. Wingdin reached forward, and pulled his hand away; finding an old CD of Napstaton's.

"My baby boy! Yes, yes we listen! He sooo good!" Wingdin exclaimed, as she pulled the CD out. She then tried to put it in, upside down. Getter could be heard complaining softly, as he fixed the disc in the player. Soon the sound of Napstaton's own singing was heard over the microphone. It was one of his first CDs, originally printed in the Underground.

Napstaton sighed in relief, glad that everything was working so far. He kept glaring at Getter everytime he appeared on the camera.

"Easy babe...we don't know if he really does know or not. Just be on standby and watch...okay?" Zhara placed a hand on his shoulder, trying to calm him down.

"...I know...I know just...ugh...I'm just stressing a little..." Napstaton looked nervous as he was watching and it hadn't even started yet. He made sure to have everything recording. Once he figured out everything was, he just tried to focus on his adoptive mother's feelings.

He did feel a little better at hearing her be so excited for his music. And his older stuff too. Part of him regreted some of the songs, but it made him feel good knowing people still liked it.

"She'll be okay, Napsta...we'll make sure she is. I have Paps on speed dial to get us there quick if we need to." Zhara assured, knowing it would be best to run over there as soon as possible, even cutting out the drive just in case. She just hoped Paps did get the message about them doing this earlier. Didn't want this operation being a total surprise.

Paps had gotten her message, and he came by the house; and was settling onto the couch. He was curious just what went on each day with his mom at the eldercare center.

Wingdin began to sing along with the music, humming when she didn't know the words; and it could be seen she would look out the window usually while Getter drove. The old CD soon started to skip a bit, and Wingdin reached forward, patting the old stereo.

"Ol' piece of damn junkery...back up, back up..." Getter then formed a fist and pounded straight down once on the top of the dashboard. Soon it started playing normally once more. "...there we go, sis. So, how was the party fer the chil'ren?"

"Party? Oh...oh Vera's...it was really nice, Getter...um, I...uh..." Wingdin muttered to herself, looking to Getter; who's focus was still on driving as he pulled down the road towards the eldercare home.

"Did'ja have fun wit ya boys? Lot's o' fun wit tha chil'ren and 'joying time with family, yeah?" Getter mused softly, as he then pulled into the parking lot for the eldercare facility.

Wingdin could be seen turning around in the seat, suddenly the backseat was visible upside down. "Wingy! No, c'mon sis, ya gotta go inside...I canna be watchin' ya all day. Last time ya went wit me, ya nearly got yerself scrambled up in tha dough mixa!"

The elderly skeleton's sharp breathing could be heard, as her hand was visible, trembling as she gripped onto the middle seatbelt of the backseat. A door could be heard opening, then closing...then another one closer to Wingdin could be heard opening again.

"C'mon...c'mon let go...it'a be okay, Wing Ding..." Getter's hands could be seen gently untangling her fingers from the seatbelt. "...there we go. Today'll be a good day, yeh?"

One of the workers came out from the eldercare home, and smiled as they came over to Getter and Wingdin. "Oh, hello Mrs. Aster! It's a pleasure to see you, we've been missing you the past few days!"

Wingdin clutched onto her purse, as Getter had since helped her out from the car; and her chin could be seen as she looked down to the ground. "..."

"Aww, quiet again, hmm? That's alright, let's get you inside and we're going to a wonderful day aren't we?" The TV headed monster had a smile across her screened face.

Getter didn't know how things were in the home, he just brought her to the place and picked her up from it. Considering how bad her mind had gotten in the last few years, he had a feeling she was just overreacting sometimes to what she thought was going on. If she even spoke at all to him most days.

Wingdin just nodded, as the TV headed nurse took her hand gently. "Alright then, Mrs. Aster!"

The nurse's name was Amelia Farnsworth, the head nurse of the eldercare center and a very vindictive and sadistic woman. She loved to incite sadness and fear in the elderly patients, and she did try her best not to physically hurt them. It was one of her more incompetent assistants who had done such a thing.

The elderly skeleton was lead into the building, only pausing as Amelia had put in an access code on a pad. She stopped past the double doors, and then turned immediately back around; only to see what appeared to be bookshelves, which confused her.

"...where did the door go?" She reached forward, and touched the faux bookshelves; and sighed. Turning back towards the main room, it could be seen that she was trying to find someone. Most of the residents were sleeping, or were in various states of consciousness watching the television on the wall, which had a human game show on.

"Where is my son's shows? I bring things, no one wants this..." She pointed to the TV, and a few of the residents who could still hear looked towards her when she spoke to the other nurse, Amelia having left.

The nurse was a blue lizard, and he frowned. "Shut up, ya trouble maker. Oh, your son? Your son? You ain't no robot, so you didn't pop out that bucket of bolts. Go sit down or something..."

As they pushed the medicine cart back towards the nurses station, he turned back towards Wingdin. "...and I don't wanna see your bony ass near the kitchen, Mrs. Aster! Got it!?"

Wingdin backed up a step, and she nodded silently. Looking back towards the residents, she saw Grillby, and nearly ran over to him. Sitting down beside him, tears sprung to her eyes as she held his hand. "Grillbert...you are still here?"

Grillby looked to Wingdin, and he patted her hand softly. His curled flame 'hair' draped down around his shoulders, his glasses cracked and nearly sliding off of his nose. He looked rail thin, and was strapped into a wheelchair with a sensor that would alert if he got up on the side. "...Fuku and...and Sicily...they couldn't...come get me...so...h-here I am..."

She shook her head, and gently kissed Grillby's forehead in a friendly manner. "When was the last time you ate?"

He chuckled softly, shaking his head. "I can't remember dearie...it's been awhile though...that one nurse keeps trying to give me water, a-and I keep telling them I can't have that!"

Wingdin nodded, standing up fully. "I will help you." Without a second thought, she started to weave her way through the tables and other nurses, and went to the kitchen area, looking through the drawers for flame elemental friendly snacks and foods. She wasn't cooking so she couldn't be doing bad, right?

Napsta watched everything on the tablet. He calmed down from Getter...but...

His rare anger started showing once Wingdin was taken by the nurse. The words she said...he didn't care about him. But no one deserved to talk to his mom like that.

Zhara had to take the tablet from him when she noticed he was holding onto it too tight. "Napsta...baby...half note it's okay...remember why we're doing this..." she tried wrapping a wing around him in hopes to calm him down.

She grew increasingly concerned when seeing Grillby. She knew the fire elemental well enough since she would frequent the cafe on her way to Waterfall when they were still Underground. Seeing him like this made her heart break.

"I thought Vera talked to Fuku! He shouldn't be there!" She didn't like the sight of that. Even more so when Wingdin was going to the kitchen.

They were bracing for the worst...

Paps had gotten up and was glancing at the tablet and the resulting video feed curiously. "it has only been a less than a week since the party. fuku and sicily have a newborn daughter and a tea shop to run. sad as it is...maybe they didn't know it was simply this bad...i mean...we didn't know it was this bad until mama finally said something..."

Back at the home, Wingdin was going through the drawers in the kitchen; and she smiled brightly finding a bag of wood chips and a few cans of liquid butane fuel. "Oh! They do have food for him, but...they bad, they so bad..." She was mumbling to herself, having already forgotten she even had the camera and microphone on her person.

The door to the kitchen opened up, and what sounded like a spark of TV static was heard. "Mrs. Aster! My, my, my...already disobeying today! I thought we had a little chat last week about this...you're not a baker anymore, you're not a chef anymore...you're just here. And you are to listen to me."

Her glove covered mechanical hand could be seen grasping Wingdin's. "Now, why would you be here in the kitchen anyways?"

"...Grillby, he has not eaten in so long...he needs food...or at least fuel..." Wingdin clutched the bag of wood chips in her hands, taking a step backwards from Amelia. Please just let me help my friend, he's so weak, he can barely keep his head up! He's a flame elemental, he needs fuel to survive!

Amelia's hand shot forward, and grasped Wingdin by the collar of her shirt, partially obscuring the camera for a moment. Then it could be seen that she had taken the bag of wood chips. Wingdin barely made a noise in the process, too shocked to do so.

"Well, thank you so much for giving me the bag back, Mrs. Aster..." She then tossed it underneath the counter, herself visible on the camera as Wingdin had backed up a couple of steps. "...as much as I'd loooove to help Mr. Tinder, that's just simply not in his care plan! He's under hospice rules you see. Limited fuel intake, and wheelchair-bound to prevent any accidents! It keeps his incessant heat down to a minimum to keep the other patients happy!"

"And happiness is key, to keeping all of you healthy, hmm?" A bright, all too fake smile flashed across her screened face, her head tilting to the side a bit. "As for you! Ah, golly; looks like you slipped up again, Mrs. Aster. Tristan's care plan for you was certainly different than what you're doing right now, isn't it?"

"Maruis! Come and help Mrs. Aster would you dear?" Amelia called out, having effortlessly moved around behind Wingdin so she couldn't escape further into the kitchen.

Wingdin remembered Maruis, a large brutish oaf of a human the monster eldercare employed. He was dumb as a brick it seemed, and as vicious as the humans of old seemed. He was proud of the fact that his ancestor was one of the Seven Mages; and that told the elderly monsters everything they needed to know about the lunkhead.

She shot out her strings, grasping onto the rafters above her, as a means of escape. Her thick strings came from her back and she wrapped them around a thick and sturdy rafter; the camera now pointed towards the floor; where Amelia stood looking up at her. Her strained and rapid breathing could be heard over the microphone.

"No Maruis! No, no!" Wingdin shouted, terrified. Amelia's digital expression deadpanned, and she sighed. "Mrs. Aster...come down from the rafters, or we'll make you come down! Never saw a monster that wasn't a spider have purple magic, until you. You are bane of my existance and I can't wait until Tristan's care plan is FINISHED."

She extended her arms and hauled herself up onto the fridge, then extended her legs to leap up into the rafter across from Wingdin with a bit of effort. "Come down, Mrs. Aster. You're just making this worse on yourself. Maruis is just gonna help you to your room...that's all. So you can rest some after everything today, huh?"

"I know...I know...just...that's horrible!" Zhara could only watch in shock. But it only got worse as they all continued watching.

Grillby was being left to starve purposely...Wingdin was scared out of her mind. They were rough handling her and threatening her.

If the only good thing out of this was that they had some info to tear this care center apart. But...they still needed more. Least to Zhara.

"We should get her..." Napstaton looked ready to jump into action.

"Just hang on, babe...please. I know this is bad but...we need the proof. Just a little more and I swear I'll let you and Paps go...we need the evidence. Cupcake...? Paps?" Zhara looked to the two of them while Amelia was fighting to get Wingdin down from the rafters, "Do we get her now? I'll call Vera to offer to stay with their newborn while they get Grillby...We can't risk him dying. If you two want to get Wingdin...it's your call."

She thought they needed more, but it was disturbing to see Wingdin so distressed. And the way this nurse was handling her was...not doing her any favors.

Neither was it with Napstaton as he looked ready to set fire to the tablet with the looks he was giving.

Cupcake looked like he was about ready to nearly pass out or melt away. The color had drained from his face; his eyes glued to the tablet. "...We need more evidence...r-right now...I know she's scared, and I know they're treating her badly...but it's documented that she gets defensive due to her abuse in the past from Meaux."

"Right now...it just would look as if she's overreacting." He looked like he was ready to either turn into goop or throw up as he said the next words. "...we need more, sadly..."

Paps looked to the tablet, then to Zhara and Napstaton with his eyelights completely gone. "...papa's right, just a bit more. this isn't enough to tear it apart just yet. this is a facility meant for elderly monsters who have specialty needs or are emotionally injured...meaning they're more likely to react just how mama is..."

On the tablet was a different story. Wingdin had dropped the can of butane she had in her hand; as it clattered against the floor below her. Maruis just stood there, glaring up at the patient and the head nurse; not saying a word.

Tense moments later, an incessant alarm went off; and Amelia sighed. "Looks like I'll be back to deal with you, Mrs. Aster. Let Maruis help you down." She then lowered herself to the floor slowly.

It seemed that Wingdin was much quicker, utilizing her string to easily cross the rafters and lower herself to the floor right in front of the doorway to the main room from the kitchen. Throwing the door open, she went towards the sound of the noise, and when she saw who it was she went sprinting.

Grillby had attempted to move something from the tray of his wheelchair that the nurse had put onto it. Yet another glass of water. In the process, he'd burned his hand, and then fell from his chair to the floor. The water was trickling closer to his face and he was struggling to move away from it. An elderly rabbit monster was leaning on their walker, and trying their best to help Grillby, even though they couldn't bend over themselves.

"Jus a little, come on sparkplug let me try to drag you away from it...Bernice throw your blanket on the water..." The old rabbit called out; and another patient, an old turtle who was nearly blind; tried her best to throw it onto the water. It barely covered the puddle.

Wingdin pushed her way through the attendants and nurses who had seeming begun to gather around Grillby, and saw they were trying to actually stop the old rabbit, Bergon, from helping Grillby any.

Wingdin scowled angrily, and she clenched her fists tightly. LET ME THROUGH TO HELP MY FRIEND! She began to punch at the nurse closest to her, managing at least one punch in; before she was pushed to the floor on her back. Through the microphone the sound of sizzling and cursing in French could be heard not too far away from Wingdin.

Napsta was shaking by then, trying not to let this get to him, but it was getting clearly hard for the robot.

"I know...I know...it's okay...it's going to be okay...just a little more...I promise..." Zhara kept assuring him, not doing well at hiding her cringing as she heard the cursing and sizzling.

None of this was right at all. And she hated every moment of it. But for the good of everyone involved, it had to be done.

She did give a quick text to Vera to rush over to see Fuku and her family however. Just in case. She knew she could count on her to go work with the flame elemental's family to get him out quicker.

Napstaton's own anxiety was starting to get to him, his leg was bouncing in stress. Usually he was good at keeping a calm persona and act like everything was good and rockin'. Seeing and hearing everything happen was letting his Blook family anxiety skyrocket.

Paps frowned deeply. "...that's it, they pushed her to the ground. elderly or not, that's too damn far! c'mon nap. we're going now." He got the tablet out of Zhara's hands and handed it to Cupcake.

"papa take this, c'mon..." He then took Napstaton's hand and shortcut to right outside the building, and he pounded on the entry door, not realizing it would be fully locked on the outside. "...what the hell, it's double locked?"

Wingdin had been pushed to the ground by the lizard nurse, and she shrieked in fear. Soon afterwards, visible on camera still to Cupcake was the human Maruis.

He had come over and picked up Wingdin roughly with both hands. "Amelia says yer going in time out, old lady. You started a riot. Heh...'course you would. You're used ta having everything jus handed to you ain't ya? Cuz yer that old royal scientist's wife ain't you? That fat old abomination...fuck I thought monsters were ugly already...he just takes the cake and he eats it too, huh?"

Maruis had carried her into the bedroom, and placed her onto the bed; holding her down onto it with his own blue soul power. "Now you're just gonna take a nap in this room, Mrs. Aster. If you don't act out, ya might get lunch today...if we remember."

The door was closed to the bedroom, leaving the chaos of the main room (which was rapidly getting fixed anyways) and having just her, alone in a quiet, windowless bedroom with just her thoughts. After a few moments, the light in the bedroom flickered off as well; casting her in pure darkness. She was certainly not aware of the camera or microphone still attached to her.

After a few minutes of crying, she tried to lift her own spirits by humming to herself in the darkness.

Zhara was forced to watch Wingdin go through those horrors alone. She leaned against Cupcake, "They're going to help her...they're going to help her...she'll be home..."

Harmony whimpered from her little car seat that was brought in. She was left there to take a nap while the adults checked up on Wingdin, but hearing all the comotion was spooking her.

Napstaton growled and pounded harder, "HEY! PEOPLE IN THERE! LET US THE HELL IN! MAMA WING! HANG ON!"

"Who the fuck double locks a door like that?!" Napstaton's stress was adding, some of his NEO programing was ready to come online. "...This a bad time to start going guns blazing? Cause I'm about to break this damn door, dude! I legit don't care if this gives me PR!" His right arm changed into the canon, ready to fire at any moment to bust down the door locks.

Cupcake was trembling in anger as he held the tablet in his gloved hands. The adrenaline rush was already wearing out from him; as all that could be seen now on the tablet was darkness, and the occasional hint of lilac color when Wingdin's eyes were open. And the only thing that could be heard was her tired, scared and trembling humming as she laid on the bed.

Paps backed up a step, and he'd already summoned a blaster. Looking to Napstaton, he sighed. It could be seen that he was barely restraining his own anger. "our biggest priority other than mama, is the other old folks. we help get them outta here too, much as we can. i texted sansy, he's on his way with his mini bus. knowing him, he might've called papi and mami...so that's a possibility. but, do what you feel is best, bro. i'm behind ya all of the way."

Amelia had gotten the other elderly patients back to where they liked to stay, and they were starting to calm down. She was administering aid to Grillby whose forearm had gotten burned. "Maruis, go and see who is banging at the door. It's not a visiting day..."

The stocky linebacker looking human turned on the video link to see who had arrived. Without acknowledging Napstaton or Paps, he barked out. "TOMORROW IS VISITING DAY. The home is closed to non-patients today!"

"...guess that's our cue, bro..."

Zhara only left to take Harmony from her seat to help calm her down and humming a soft melody. She looked over to Cupcake and went back to his side.

"Like fuck it is! Give me my fucking mom! Let me see her now! Or else!" Napstaton had his cannon at the ready to break down the door, "I'm going at the count of three! You don't let her go, I'm burn this fucking door down! You and all your employees are toast! I know what the hell you did!"

The cannon started charging up as Napstaton turned more and more into his NEO form. "ONE...TWO..."

Maruis chuckled, as he looked to Napstaton, grinning. "Let's see you try, chromedome." The video feed clicked off, leaving Napstaton completely hanging without anyone to virtually speak with, except his 'brother' Paps. The tall skelegator took a step backwards away from Napstaton, and saw his brother had come nearly roaring into the parking lot with his large van, that Paps affectionally called a 'mini bus'.

"Brothers...what's...Paps called me and said that...oh..." Sansy's words died on his 'lips' as he saw the expression on Napstaton's face. He could tell he was changing to his NEO form, and it surprised him somewhat.

In the bedroom, all alone again, Wingdin hugged the pillow and began to weep; her back towards the door of the little darkened bedroom. Being in the dark scared her nearly as much as being alone. It made her think of when she was without sight, and although it was hard for her to pinpoint it; it hurt her soul the reason why she once only had darkness, and seemingly just her son's voice to keep her company...and even now, she didn't have that.

Napstaton NEO grinned, "Alright...THREE!" Without hesitation, he turned back from the door to the nearby wall, making a good sizable hole into it.

"Let's get the hell in there...NOW!" He wasn't wasting time and rushed into the wall he made. No way he was leaving his mom alone...not anymore.

Paps nodded, and him along with Sansy rushed in after him. "YOU GET MOTHER, ME AND PAPS, WE'LL GET THE OTHERS OUT!"

Maruis came out from the office, and saw NTT NEO flying full tilt down the hallway, and he grabbed the robot in his blue magic; grinning. "Thought you could just blast in, huh? We a nice deal goin' on here...don't think yer the first kids who tried it."

He slapped his hand onto a button on the wall, that had lifted it's cover after he typed in a short code. The button was label 'SHUTDOWN'.

The sound of metal sheeting was heard, almost like blast doors, dropping down around the little eldercare home. "Keeps the old folks safe if they're in danger..."

Wingdin heard the sound of the sheet metal dropping through the wall, and she wailed in fear; scrambling for the door to the bedroom. With the room nullifying her magic, she couldn't slip a string under the door to unlock it; nor could she simply use her strong back strings to rip it off the hinges. She was essentially powerless (what little power she had anyways), trapped in the dark little bedroom.

NTT growled at being taken with blue magic, but grinned ear to ear, "Yeah? Who the hell keeps you safe, ya slimy bastard?" With that, he managed to aim and fire his cannon at Maruis. It wasn't the same amount of power that it was to break the wall down, but it was a good enough to cause some damage.

Needless to say he wasn't going to go down without a fight.

Zhara meanwhile had ended up calling the police on the area, even forwarding the footage they had of what was going on in the home for them to interfere. She had to get the number from Undyne, who had Alphys work at the Monster Precinct of the police. "They're on their way now...I rather them be all safe than sorry...I just hope they get there in time..."

Maruis had truly never expected a monster to be as powerful as NTT, let alone Napsta's NEO form. In fact he probably would have been bowled over by the skelegator brother's magic. Regardless it still surprised him and knocked him onto his ass from the cannon blast.

Cupcake nodded, still glued to the tablet and what he could hear of Wingdin. His wretched, DT and Void effected soul ached seeing his beloved wife being tortured the way she was. "...We promised her, Zhara...we promised her, and we b-broke that promise...s-she'll never forgive me...never...I...I broke a promise to her..."

Paps and Sansy meanwhile had subdued the nurses and attendants, and were making sure the elderly were present and accounted for, while Sansy made sure the pathway was clean and free of debris for the patients to exit the building; through the conveniently blasted out hole in the wall. All in all as Sansy was leading out the first group of the elderly patients; the police had pulled up, and they had brought a handicap accessible bus, quickly having been borrowed from a church up the road; to help transport the patients.

Wingdin had been pounding on the door, and screaming loudly. The room was soundproofed with sigils, and she finally had just given up. She laid on the floor, to tired to even crawl onto the bed, her back towards the door.

Zhara stayed leaning on him and placed a wing over his shoulders as best as she could, "She will...we're helping her...we're getting her out...they'll get her soon...I'm sure...he has to be close...he has to be..." She mostly kept repeating it for her own comfort as Harmony still kept wailing.

Once Napsta felt free of the monster's blue magic, he easily pushed past and kicked at Maruis's head, "This is for doing that shit to my Mama Wing!"

Once the kick went through, he pulled him up by the shoulder and slammed him to a nearby wall, "Gunna ask one more time...where...IS...MY...MOM...? Answer me...NOW!" He aimed his arm canon up at his head, ready to fire if he had to. This was rare for the robot to ever do...and the reason why it should be. Napstaton never got angry...but when he did...it wasn't pretty.

Aphys was one of those officers helping out, having help direct out other officers to help out and take in nurses for questioning and arrests. "Make sure you check every room! Bring 'em all in! Any of those who need medical assistance, get them in the first bus and send 'em straight to the hospital for care! Let's go!"

She looked a lot different from the past years. She had extra scarring on her scales from the burns endured from Tahi, her tail had grown larger along with her claws, and now she was snaggle toothed after a fight she had to deal with from some anti-monster brutes who thought they could take down the lizard woman. But she still stayed the same woman.

Cupcake lightly leaned into the touch from Zhara, and he sighed; handing her the tablet as he then gently picked up Harmony. "Mhm...c-can't let the baby cry too much...it could hurt the poor dear..."

Maruis blinked his eyes a bit confusedly and soon found himself with an arm cannon primed and ready to shoot mere inches from his head. "My ancestors never answered to your kind...and I never will." The man truly didn't care, because he knew he'd probably just hang himself in prison anyways after getting arrested, with this third strike on his record.

The officers listened to their captain, and hurried off to work get things done. Sansy came by and he nodded to Alphys, while he surveyed the room for a moment. "Thank you Captain, for coming so swiftly. As soon as my bus is full, I'll transport them to the hospital right away! I've already alerted my wife to let the ER know!"

Wingdin had been laying in the dark room, mostly silent just her hitching breath being heard.

Zhara nodded sadly as she ended the recording. Sighing sadly as now they just had the life feed of Wingdin alone in the room.

"Then you're no use to me, fucker. I hope you rot in hell with the rest." Napstaton threw Maruis to the ground and rushed off to try and find Wingdin. The only thing he could do now was try and contact Zhara through his own robotic works, "Babe! Pick up on me! Come on!"

Zhara would see her phone vibrate, Napstaton was calling her. She picked up pretty quickly, "Babe?! Are you okay? What's going on? Why haven't you found her yet?!"

"I can't find her! Place had gone into lock down! You remember where they put her? I'm getting lost as hell in here!" Napsta mentioned as he kept flying around, hoping to find that familiar hallway.

"The microphone and camera were from your set, right? Can't you connect to it and see where the feed's coming from?" Zhara suggested, the only thing that could be able to work.

"...Babe, I love you. How the fuck did I get lucky to marry a smart woman like you?" napstaton sighed a bit, a smile on his face as he was already trying to do so.

"You don't think right when you're stressed out. Just find her quick and bring her home! Go get her, babe...bring Mama home." Zhara smiled and soon hung up to help him get connected to the camera set up.

Wouldn't take long as Napstaton soon got the stuff connected to him, made things easier for equipment to be wirelessly connected over to him for easier editing and handling so he had more control on his end when doing studio work. He'd follow the signal over to where he thought the room would be, "Mama! Mama! Hey! Mama Wing! You in there?!" He banged up against the door, hoping for sure this was the right room she was behind.

Wingdin heard Napstaton calling out for her, and she got up from the floor; staggering tiredly over to the door. It was muffled, incredibly so due to the soundproofing sigils that encased the room she was in. She pounded on the door weakly; tears spilling down her cheeks.

N-Napsta! I'm scared! Please...please get me out of here! I don't want to be here anymore! You promised me...you promised me I wouldn't get hurt...please...please... Wingdin's calls dissolved into whimpering, as she curled up on the floor, emotionally exhausted already.

Napsta could barely hear her but he did manage to hear her. That was good enough for him, "I'm gunna get you out! I promise! Stay back from the wall! I'm gunna bust it open! I'm keeping my promise, I swear! Just stay back, it's done, I promise Mama..." He called from the door, readying his cannon again. He was going to need a charge badly after all this, he was just hoping he'd keep at least 10% to get her out and to safety.

Once he felt it was safe enough, he blasted through the wall just as he did before. He reverted back to his normal EX form, needing to conserve enough energy, "...Ma...Mama Wing...? I'm here..."

Wingdin looked up and saw Napstaton as she got to her feet, and ran to him crying. My baby boy...oh my god, oh god; I...I thought they were gonna really hurt me today...they're trying to kill Grillby! I...I'm scared...

She hugged him firmly, closing her sockets as tears trailed down her cheeks. Paps had gotten things taken care of, while the police and others were helping the elderly patients. At the moment, he sat beside Grillby; who was still too weak to be moved, because of the windy conditions outside.

"...how did fuku even think putting you in a home would be good?" Paps asked quietly, as he sat beside Grillby. The old flame elemental chuckled a bit, looking to him.

"I could...ask the same question, dearie...whatever is...your mother doing here...?" Grillby commented, as he gently patted Paps hand weakly.

Fuku and Sicily had gotten to the eldercare home with Vera, and they hurried as best they could to get into the building; one of the officers accompanying them. "Pere! Pere, oh...I...I am so sorry, Pere...I didn't know..."

Fuku knelt down beside her father's wheelchair, holding his arm carefully, as that hand had been mildly burned by the water spill previously. Grillby lightly leaned over and nuzzled Fuku's cheek. "They are so tricky here...of course you wouldn't know, ma cheri..." He coughed deeply, and with his good hand, he pushed his flamed curled 'hair' out of his face.

Napstaton smiled tiredly at Wingdin and hugged her back as best he could with the energy he had left. "...I'm so sorry...I'm so...so sorry...I'm so sorry Mama...let's go home...we're gunna go home..."

Tears started flowing from his eyes as he kept holding on. His hat had gotten lost in the fly over to find her, so it was all just his white silken hair left. "...We're going home...I'm sorry...I'm so sorry..." All ounce of anger left him at that moment, now replaced with shivering anxiety, fear, and guilt, coming out as sobs as his battery was draining.

Vera parked the car so the two could rush over to get to Grillby. She watched the newborn child while the two took care of him, "Thank the angel we got here on time..."

Alphys made her way into the building to check on the arrested nurses. A few officers had been put charge of taking any nurses and staff into handcuffs for questioning and charges. One she herself ended up handling was Marius since she was the strongest to handle the brute, "Well...well...well...I didn't think I'd see your fatass again. You really outdone yourself this time. Abusing and killing elderly? You really did go off the deep end."

Two other officers were getting Amelia into anti-magic handcuffs as another one was reading her rights nearby. Alphys only passed by with a glare at her before taking Marius to a anti-magic police truck to lock him in.

Wingdin gently pushed his hair from his face, and using her strings, she lifted Napstaton into her arms carefully. "Shh...shhh...Mama has you, baby..." She then began to carry the drained robot into the main area.

Even as she slowly walked while carrying Napstaton, tears flowed down her cheeks, the purple dots spattering onto Napstaton's chassis.

Fuku stood up and hugged her father gently, and pulled out a tray of pastries she had in her inventory. "Here Pere, please, please eat something..."

Grillby looked to the pastries and then saw that Bernice and Bergon, two of his old friends stood and sat near him still. He picked up one of the little pastries, holding it out to Bergon. "...what is eating...when you have friends just as hungry as you?"

Maruis chuckled when he saw the stout yellow lizard. His stark blue eyes glared to Alphys. "How'd yer wife fare after last time, huh?"

He cracked his knuckles, standing tall over Alphys. The last time him and Alphys had tangled was a year prior when he'd assaulted Undyne at a speaking presentation she was conducting at a museum of all places. He loathed the monsters with all of his soul, but with his main trait being Patience...he knew how to play the long game to get what he wanted.

The crazed monster-hater allowed himself to be taken to an anti-magic truck, and just laughed loudly.

Napstaton kept sobbing for a while, still doing his best to hug her tight until his battery finally ran out. Now he was limp and hollow until he was supposed to be plugged in.

Alphys only smirked, "Pretty good. Better than you, for sure. We're living damn good lives...and you're going to be stuck inside the crazy room." She locked him in as he heard him laugh. "You're only making sure it happens, Maruis. But I'm sure straight jackets will look good on ya."

She had taken good care of Undyne since then. The two had gone through a lot, but they were there for each other. As much as Alphys would have loved to beat Marius black and blue all the way to the station, she held back. Least for the human laws' sake and Undyne would have her head if she found out she was using excessive force again. ...Even if it was justified.

Wingdin made her way to the main room, and she wandered out from the building, towards the van she recognized, still slowly carrying Napstaton's limp body in her arms, her string wrapped around his midsection carefully.

Maruis was locked into the cuffs in the van, and he glared menacingly to Alphys. "Straight jackets?! STRAIGHT JACKETS!? I'll show ya straight jackets you poor excuse fer a handbag!"

One of the officers, an Aaron monster came over shaking her head with a whinny. "Maybe he'll finally stay put away this time, Captain... I've got it from here. I've gotten the records, and an Amelia Farnsworth is the Head Nurse here. Oddly enough, it looks like she worked closely with Guardsman Aster's wife...I remember which part of the hospital that Nurse Aster works in."

Amelia meanwhile stayed mostly quiet, her screen dimmed. "...I just wanted to help the elderly...this was what their family wanted... usually..."

Seeing Alphys, her screen flickered to life and she turned towards the yellow lizard. "I did what you wanted, Captain! I helped your father-in-law, now I'm helping everyone else! No pain, no real suffering!"

Her screen was jittery, her digital eyes slightly reddened as she called out to Alphys. It could be seen she was a rare victim of 'Fell Creep' as it was starting to be called.

Vera noticed Wingdin and rushed over, "Hey! Wing! Stars, you okay? What's up with Napstaton!?"

She looked over at the two and sighed, "...I'll get you guys home, okay? Just waiting on Fuku and Sicily. Let's get you both in the van and you two can relax...alright?" She gently led them into her van and to the seats. After that, she gave a quick check to Fuku's kid again and smiled, still all good.

Alphys rolled her working eye at his threat, she heard worse when she first made it as a guard. "Let's hope so. Third strike will do that. Judge giving him the death penalty would be mercy. I think the looney bin would be a better fit. But that's not my call, that's up to the courts."

She took the records from her fellow officer, reading them through as she heard Amelia call out to her. "Your rights have been read, nurse. Don't make it harder for yourself than it already is. If you were really helping, you wouldn't be causing this kind of damage. We're Monsters, not monsters."

She saw the records of who she was married to along with the connections to her best friend, "...Bring her to the station for questioning. Run a test on Fell Creep on her. Keep her at the station cells until results come back or her bond gets paid. Whichever comes first. Mayor's going to have fun with the paperwork on this one."

Undyne and Verri had gotten together to create a test that can catch if a monster had gotten "Fell Creep". The Queen Monster had figured something like that could arise as more and more monsters from Fell were coming into the surface, althought it was rather rare. Still the need for a precaution if something arised was needed, so the test was made and an ongoing therapy created to control the creep until Swap born monsters could learn to resist the residual dark magic and fell magic that was traced in Fell monsters.

She stated walking away to take care of other things, like surpervise police officers loading staff to cars to be carried to the station. Maruis's truck would head straight to the human city prison for better holding arragements since the local station catered more to monsters.

Wingdin sat in the seat beside the powered down Napstaton, and she set about adjusting his jacket, and she looked for his hat. Finding one of Kryssie's hats in the floorboard, she gently pulled it over Napsta's white hair.

Cancey blinked a bit and babbled happily, waving her little toy slightly. She was a purple flamed little baby, her flamed wispy hair curling and twisting much like her Mama Cicily's snake-like hair. Upon closer inspection it could be seen she was a 'flaming gorgon' part gorgon like her Mama and part flame elemental like her Mere.

Amelia listened to Alphys and she looked down to the floor, as she was hauled to her feet. "But...but I was helping! I was helping them!"

The other officers shook their heads as they took her into the police cruiser. The Aaron came over to Alphys, and she sighed. "... She's cracking mentally, Alphys. These Fells...they're infecting us. I told you them coming over wasn't good..."

"Just sit back and relax, Wingdin. We'll get home soon. I promise. You wanna stop by anywhere before then? We can go grab some food or something." Vera figured she had a long day, least she could do was treat her.

She would smile at little Cancey, "Heh...like your toy there, Cancey? Real nice huh? You're gunna be getting home too. Grandpa's gunna be so happy to see you~"

Alphys shook her head, "We had some of these Fells come in 10 years ago. So far we've only had 3 cases of Fell Creep within those 10 years. They're not that bad. Plus, it's not in my hands whether or not they get allowed here. Mayor, his boss, and the Queen of Fell are the ones in charge of that. Best we can do is handle the ones who have it and work on 'em when they show up."

She started heading off to check on Paps and Sansy, hoping those two were fairing better.

Wingdin lightly leaned against Napstaton, and looked to Vera curiously. "...Stop by? I...no, no...I am doing okay, Vera..." She smiled softly, and adjusted Napstaton's jacket once again.

Cancey babbled, and she gnawed on the toy; her little legs kicking softly. Her tiny flamed snake hair let out teeny cute hisses, them aimlessly moving about on her head; barely visible due to being still whispy and short on her head.

Sicily gently rubbed her father-in-law's shoulder, gazing to him through her glasses worriedly. "Pere Grillby, the wind has died down some; how about we bring you out to the car now..."

Grillby was still giving those that were left a few of his pastries, even as a weak elderly flame; he just wanted to best for his favorite companions and friends. "Shhh, ma chere...there are still more that are hungry..."

He was mumbling in his native language of French; handing out the last few of his pastries, till his favorite was left. {My love...it seems I am left with just your favorite thing, hmm?}

As he sat in the wheelchair, his finger traced around the little pastry; and he sadly chuckled. It was a Raspberry Fig garden tart. One that Pyre had created. Pyre...how he missed his wife so. Pushing the pastry closer to the edge of his table, he closed his eyes, and leaned back against the wheelchair. Just moments before he was hunched over the tray table that sat on his wheelchair.

Fuku watched her Pere, and she gently started to push his wheelchair towards the blasted area in the wall, so they could leave to get into Vera's van. She saw how he just gazed at the little pastry, his white eyes cast downwards; his mouth having since disappeared. Sicily followed beside her wife, and worriedly watched her father-in-law; adjusting her dark sunglasses.

Aaron sighed, running her hands through her black hair; her muscles flexing as she pulled it back into a bun once more. Tugging on her sleeveless uniform; she glanced to Alphys. "Of course, Captain. I'm ready to flex all over these crazy Fells, but...do we even know how this Creep even began? There's got to be a deeper reasoning why it's only been three cases in the past ten years!"

Seeing that Alphys went to go check up on Sansy and Paps; she grinned, deciding to follow her Captain. Guardsman Aster was always a riot from what she remembered.

Paps was merely leaning back on his tail, seemingly nearly sleeping upright; but he was quietly watching them all through mostly lidded sockets. Sansy however, was marching back and forth in a tiny pathway of his own devising, mumbling to himself in Hands as he tried to figure out what went wrong here, and where it all began that this place started to hurt the elderly patients.

"Alright. We'll get you both home soon." Vera assured and played with little Cancey until she saw Sicily and Fuku bring over Grillby.

She headed over to help them up to her family, "Go ahead and relax. I'll drop you guys home first. Need anything on the way there?"

"Not yet. I know Undyne and the Queen are working on it. But can't hurt to ask 'em." Alphys shrugged as she got over to Sansy and Paps. Least she was happy to see them.

"Hey, long time no talk you two. Though, wish we got together in better circumstances. How's it going, punks?" She chuckled a bit, least they didn't change much.

Fuku helped her Pere into the car, and pressed a light kiss to his cheek. "There we go Pere...I'll wrap up the pastry for you, okay?" She reached into her pocket, pulling out a small storage container; and she packed up the little fancy pastry easily; setting it into Grillby's lap. His thin legs were slightly oddly positioned, having recently been unable to move his legs due to an injury from the home.

Grillby didn't really respond much, but he clutched onto the boxed pastry tiredly. "...C-Can we go see Mylene please?" His voice was weak and wavering as he spoke, looking to Vera.

Paps opened his sockets a bit more, and softly chuckled as he stood more upright. "got that right, as for how it's going uh..."

Sansy came running over to Alphys, nearly jumping in place. He had gotten dressed in his full battle suit, and was raring for action; having drank an energy drink on the way over while speeding in his mini bus. "WHAT'S THE MEANING OF THIS PLACE!? I HAD THOUGHT THIS WAS A GREAT PLACE FOR MAMA, AND NOW SHE WAS TAKEN BACK HERE AGAIN, AND WE COME HERE TO FIND ALL OF THIS!? THIS PLACE DESERVES TO BE RIPPED APART, BURNED TO THE GROUND, AND UTTERLY DESTROYED!"

Paps just looked to his brother, and shrugged. "...for once i gotta agree with ya bro. this place should've been shut down years ago...i honestly wonder just how many...were lost, before we came to save them...but uh, as for the elderly residents, we've inspected all the rooms. but uh, al, did you catch what the tv said though?"

"i helped your father-in-law." He shook his head, and sighed. "what does that even mean?"

Vera got back to the driver's seat. She clicked herself in as she heard Grillby's request, "Oh...sure. We can see her. She's back at Wingdin's and Dr. Brewer's home. We're heading there now."

With everyone seated, she'd drive them over to the Aster-Brewer residence.

"Easy Sans. On your guard!" She commanded in her Royal Guard voice before laughing, "I'll give ya that though, this place suuuuuucked!"

She turned back to serious once Papyrus mentioned what Amelia had yelled out, "Not sure. Maybe Undyne would know. She never really talked much about her parents. Then again, I never asked. You know i don't talk about mine."

Alphys was essentially left abandoned by her parents, couldn't fully support having a third mouth to feed, so she grew up on the streets until she was adopted in by Callie. Ever since then, she had full resentment of her parents and didn't bother finding them again once she grew older.

Grillby watched as the houses passed by, and Wingdin leaned over; patting Grillby's hand softly. "Our children promised us, they take care of us, old friend..." He smiled a bit, holding Wingdin's hand gently.

Sans nodded stiffly, and saluted Alphys; before attempting to relax some. He was probably going to have to go and spar with all three of his triplets when he got back home to burn off the energy. "OF COURSE, CAPTAIN ALPHYS!"

Paps sighed, and shrugged. "heh, yeh, me and her; two peas in a pod i guess. but, it's whatever...and yeh, i know 'bout yer 'rents. still torn up ya went through that..."

"but i know it just makes you a damn cool mom though, how's axel doin lately? heard he's in preschool, and he's catchin up to his big sister too!" Paps grinned brightly.

As the police officers were rounding up the last of the nurses and attendants; a moderately sized, white furred dog with a red collar came trotting up to the parking lot, and started wandering around the area slowly. While the dog came around the side of the building; a little cigar was in the dog's maw, a thin trail of smoke leading from it as it lounged on the front porch lazily.

They'd reach the house soon enough, Vera would park the van nearby and go to help Grillby out first before helping Wingdin and the still passed out Napstaton.

"Z! Brewster! Hey! We're here!" Vera called as he tried to help drag Napsta out. She ended up just using her magic to fully carry him out since he was so heavy.

"Yeah...eh...screw 'em! I came and did just fine! Callie's been a better parent to me than anyone else. Angel watch her soul..." Alphys smiled, more than proud of her family. There was a hint of sadness in her eyes as she remembered Callie. Woman passed away about a year and a half ago, but at least went peacefully.

Her smile would come back at the mention of her kids, "Yeah he did! Axel's doing good! So far he really likes recess and Michiru's doing really good! She's got her Mom's smarts!"

She'd hear her talkie go off, taking a moment to answer it, "Officer Alphys here. Uh huh...yeah. I'll be there soon. Over and out." She hung it up and looked to the brothers, "I've gotta get going. They just finished rounding everyone up and I have to start questioning and reports. It's almost like I never left the guard. I'll catch you guys later, yeah?"

Fuku helped her Pere into the house, and parked him by the couch; while Sicily got their daughter Cancey out from the car seat. Wingdin followed behind Vera as she carried Napstaton in her magic.

Cupcake heard Vera calling out, and he came out from the house; a bright and somehow scared, wavering smile across his face; as he ran as quickly as he could to Wingdin's side, and he hugged her lovingly. "Oh! Oh my dear, I am so terribly sorry for what happened! Did they hurt you any that we couldn't see? I've not seen you go into the rafters since you'd thought that Meaux had come..."

Paps nodded slightly, and smirked a bit. "great...heh, axel sounds like my boy roxie..." He quieted down as he noticed Alphys answering her radio. "...heh, go on. me and my bro got it like always. sometimes...i feel like i ain't left my job neither. i'll be assisting with the mayor and verri with this whole...fell creep thing. and hey, drop me a line if 'dyne needs mami or papi for help on it too, hmm?"

Sansy waved Alphys off, and smiled as he watched her head off. He sighed quietly, and then headed off to his minivan; taking the most stable of the elderly residents to another facility that would accept them all.

Paps stood in the by then empty eldercare home, and he sighed. "...damn shame. i'd have loved to see how the inside of a tv works today..." He then headed back home by a shortcut, and he settled himself into his desk chair and pulled out his current journal, writing down what happened that day for his own records.

i wonder if perhaps after everything that occurred today, should i contact my sibling and see if they would perform a reset for me? it would be the first time i'd requested one myself. but what good would that even do? we would have no records, and even if we just kept mama from the facility...what about her friends? He paused, setting his pen to the side for a moment.

...this is another sick game i had to play along with it seems. except instead of me and my bro as the pawns...it was mama. someone who never wanted to play the chess game in the first place... Closing his eyes, he heard the timer on the oven going off; it seemed Happy had been cooking something while he was gone for the children.

Leaving the book on the desk, he went to get what was cooking out from the oven, and then began to plate it up for everyone.

Zhara headed over with Harmony in her arms, "Is everyone okay?! What happened to Napsta! Baby!" She looked really scared seeing him in Vera's magic.

"Relax, Z. He's fine. Just out of batteries. We'll get him plugged in and settled down, alright? Keep that up and you're gunna spook Harmony." Vera sighed and brought Napstaton in to be settled on the couch to get him set up.

Zhara was going to answer when she noticed Grillby, "Oh my goodness...Grillby, how are you? I saw what happened! Are you feeling alright...?" She was torn to go be with her husband and help check on Grillby, but seeing her best friend take care of her husband helped ease her worries down.

Alphys waved off at the two and gave Paps a thumbs up as she drove off to the station. There was more work to be done.

Eb was heading down to go check on the oven when she saw her dad already doing it. She noticed the journal at the side and looked back at her dad. Her chance was there...

She slowly started sneaking over to go check on the book, doing her best to be quiet. He left it out in the open...she wasn't sure if it was one of those times that he meant to do it or not...but she wouldn't have another opportunity to do it.

Grillby looked up at Zhara, and a smile crossed his face. "Mylene...oh...oh it's Zhara, now I am so sorry. I am...here, mon petit doudou." His hands grasped the little box in his lap, and he gestured to the couch, a gentle smile on his face. "Ma fille brought over a lovely little treat, dearie...here you should have it."

After Napstaton was plugged in, Wingdin settled down beside him; and Cupcake gave her a sweet kiss on her cheek.

Paps still had his back to the desk, plating out the roasted chicken; vegetables, and biscuits that Happy had put together for a single sheet pan meal. "...hmm, happ knows how to put together spiced chicken real good..."

He popped a chunk of chicken into his mouth, and hummed happily to himself; his tail lightly waving. Paps hadn't actually meant to leave his latest journal out, but he didn't know that Eb would be home at that point. After getting things ready, he then put the kettle on and started setting up mugs for tea to go with their meal.

Zhara gently smiled back, "Mylene is what family calls me. You are more than welcome to call me by my first name."

"Are you sure? You look starved...Least I can do is offer you something..." she still appreciated the gesture but looked worried for the older flame elemental.

Harmony let out a small squeaky yawn as she started waking up. She noticed Grillby and started tiredly babbling, wondering who was it but still not totally awake from her nap.

Eb took a read of the latest journal page, eyes widening at what she saw. "That's why he went off suddenly? And now he wants a reset...?" she thought to herself. Before she could look through the rest of it, she heard footsteps coming over.

In a slight of panic, she pocketed the new journal and teleported away just as Happy made their way over, "Eb? Sweetheart? Did you get the chicken out of the...Papy!"

They headed over the moment they saw their husband, "Is everything alright? I got worried...Especially seeing on the news. Something was going on at the elderly care center but news crews couldn't get passed the police barriers! Is Mama Wing okay...?" They were shaking like a leaf from all the anxiety, tears starting to form and ready to trail down from their panic.

Grillby chuckled softly, as he watched Zhara settle onto the couch beside him as he sat in the wheelchair. "Oh...is this your petit bebe?" He lifted his hand and gently caressed Harmony's cheek; smiling a bit.

Reaching back down to his lap, he opened up the treat box; revealing the Raspberry Fig Garden Tart. "Maybe they would adore a bit of Pyre's favorite treat, hmm?"

Fuku knelt down beside Grillby's wheelchair, a pained expression visible across her flickering face. "Pere, please...you must eat something..." She rubbed his thin upper arm, and a slight sizzling could be heard. "...you haven't really eaten since Mere..."

Paps nearly dropped the spatula, seeing how distraught his spouse looked. "oh crap, yeh...sorry for not texting ya, hapsta...kinda got uh, swept up in things over there. yeah, mama's alright now. they were uh...kinda rough with her emotionally, but not that bad physically today. i have a feeling though napsta and papa are gonna let us know soon enough...for now though, why don't we eat something, hmm?"

He held out a plate of the chicken, vegetables and roasted potatoes to Happy. "but everyone's alright now. i made sure of it. sansy came with me, and alphys is personally making sure things are good too."

Seeing how panicked they looked, he set the plate to the side, and wrapped his arms around their shoulders. "shhh...it'll be okay, my little squishy..." He murmured as he pressed a soft kiss to their cheek, his clawed fingers delicately wiping away the tears that had fallen.

"let's eat something, we'll all get calmed down, then maybe we can take the kids over to see mama?" Paps stated softly, as he nuzzled Happy's cheek, gently hurgling a bit, his half-lidded sockets gazing lovingly to his spouse and best friend.

"That's right. This is Harmony...my youngest. She has her Dad's looks and his lack of silence." She laughed a bit as Harmony let out squeaks up at Grillby's touch.

Zhara looked at the tart then back at Grillby, her smile still soft, "I'll try it...of course. But...a treat like this deserves to be shared. May I?"

She tried not to let Fuku's worry get to her as she carefully put Harmony in a soft hold in her wings. The little girl seemed to like being cradled like that and relaxed as Zhara broke the tart in half as best as she could. "Take one, monsieur...it was always better to share..."

Happy held onto Paps with a sniffle while they snuggled into his chest, "...O-Okay...I'm sorry..."

They seemed to feel a little better with the attention and the sound of his hurgling. They nuzzled him right back and placed a few kisses on his skull, doing their best to calm down. "I'll...I'll go get the kids..."

Grillby smiled softly, watching Zhara gently. Despite being rail-thin as he was, and bound to his wheelchair, he still had an air of dignity around him; his loving and caring manner still about him.

"Oui, mon doudou..." He gently picked up the half of the tart, and took a delicate bite from it, smiling to Zhara. "It is just how Pyre used to make them...I miss mon amour so much..."

After taking a bite of the tart, he set it back down; and his sights drew to Harmony. His glasses that he wore were thick enough they almost appeared to be swirled; due to them being tri-focals. {Such a beautiful baby...}

Fuku watched and gently pressed a kiss to Grillby's temple, smiling. {Yes, Papa; Harmony is so beautiful. Wouldn't you think Harmony would want to see her Uncle Grillbert still as she gets older? We know you miss Mama, but you must stay strong, stay lit for those who love you...what about Cancey? She needs her Grandpa...}

Paps nuzzled Happy back, and chuckled softly. "don't be sorry, happs...nyeheheh. you know I love you so much, dear...thank you for everything you do. sure, go get the kids, i'll get the food plated up, yeh?"

Back at the eldercare home, the lone white dog stayed on the porch of the now emptied facility. He laid back down, finishing his little cigar; as he watched some of the cars drive by. He wondered just how bad things could get when even his own other mother was kept in the facility despite what she'd told them. Shaking his head, he started to head out to just go wandering around like he did sometimes.

"She was a lovely woman, Oncle..." Zhara smiled and ate her half, enjoying the flavor.

"Merci. I'm thankful for her. But your daughter is right." Zhara put her half down as Harmony started squeaky cooing. She gently picked up Harmony from her wing and carried her in her arms again.

{I'd love for her and the twins to know you, Oncle. Your love is gone here...but not from your soul...I keep going for my family and for the memories...It gets a little easier everyday...} Zhara smiles sadly, knowing exactly what it felt to lose someone close. She at least held onto hope that her sister was happy for her.

Happy nodded and headed off to go find Roxie and Eb. Roxie wasn't too hard to find, he was throwing his laundry in the hamper like basket balls since Paps helped install a basket ball hoop over the basket, hoping that would inspire the boy to clean his room more. Working so far at least.

"Roxie baby...food is ready. You hungry? Oh...! You're cleaning your room! Very good job!" Happy smiled at seeing their little boy work.

"I'm doing good, Renny! Fooood!" He giggled before rushing off to go get food. Moment he saw his Papa, he picked up the pace to give him a hug, "HI PAPA! WHERE DID YOU GO?! FOOD?!" Little one was excitable as ever.

Grillby adjusted his glasses a bit, and chuckled softly. {It is hard, but I am trying my best...perhaps I should try to live for what I have, instead of what I have lost; like you are speaking of.}

He took off his glasses, setting them to the side; as he smiled at Zhara gently; leaning forward in his wheelchair. He gently pressed a kiss to Zhara's cheek, and nuzzled her cheek. "I will be happy to spend time with you and your family."

Paps chuckled softly, and rubbed Roxie's head lovingly. "eh, just went to go and help grandma with something...and yep, we got some food ready to eat, roxie-roller..."

He held out the plate to Roxie, and got his own plate, and Eb's plate; then he went upstairs to give Eb her plate. "hey, eb; ya want some grub?"

{It helps...I can vouch for that...} Zhara let out a small squeak when she was kissed.

"Thank you, Oncle..." she hugged him gently as best she could while Harmony started falling asleep again.

Napstaton started to come back online once he had enough charge to do so. He looked around in a small panic before realizing where he was, "...Did I do it? She okay?"

"Babe!" Zhara releases Grillby before rushing over to him, "Thank goodness...good job ya bucket of dolts! Yeah, you did it. You okay?" She gave him a few kisses and looked over at him to see if there was any damage.

"I'm alright. I'm good. Nothing like a little polish can't fix, ya know? I'm good babe, I swear!" He managed a chuckle before kissing her back.

"Mama doing okay? How the fuuuuuuu-udge did I get back here?" He stopped himself from cursing once he noticed his youngest child in his wife's arms. He did his best to keep PG around kids.

Roxie giggled and hugged him tight before going to his spot to eat. Kid loved food as much as he loved to play.

Eb noticed her dad come in and hid the journal under the blanket, "...dad...can i ask you something...? just...real quick before we eat...?"

Wingdin had been in the kitchen when Napstaton had rebooted, and she came into the living room, holding a glass of sweet tea in her hands, as she watched him closely. She looked nervous, and tired already; despite the day barely having even started. "...I carried you, Napstaton...you, eh, fell asleep in my arms while I carried you out of...of the bad place..."

"You...keep your promise. You found me, and saved me from the dark place..." She said softly as she came over and gently settled into the chair beside Napstaton.

Paps set her plate onto the nightstand, and with his tail; he snagged her desk chair and plopped himself into it. "sure ebrima. what'cha wanna talk about, hmm?"

He trailed his fork over the chopped vegetables and potatoes idly; his large round glasses sliding down a touch on his nasal ridge as he looked to his daughter curiously. "yanno i'm always free to talk, ebby..."

Napstaton looked over at Wingdin, looking relieved that she was okay. "Sorry Mama Wing...you shouldn't have done that...Glad you're okay..."

He had a weary smile on his face but it seemed to lessen as Zhara planted another kiss on his cheek, "You helped everyone else too. You did good, babe...you're a hero. I'm proud of you.."

"Let me get a look at those bruises Wingdin. I can get 'em healed a little more." Vera headed over to take care of her, healing magic at the ready.

Eb looked up at her dad, her usual laid back expression was replaced with a concerned and guilty look. She took out his journal from it's hiding place and handed it over to him, "...are you really going to ask them...? for the reset...?"

Wingdin gently nuzzled Napsta's cheek sweetly. Looking over to Vera, she nodded softly; and undid the top few buttons of her shirt. Along with the old bruises, was a smattering of new bruises along her upper arm bone and onto her collarbone from Maruis that day. "...Mhm...I got pushed onto the floor today...because I tried to feed Grillby some food..."

Paps set his plate down onto the desk behind him, and he took the journal from Eb. "...prying eyes, i should have known..." He chuckled softly, leaning back in the desk chair a bit, glancing over his own journal. Not many of the pages were written in just yet, only about halfway, but he'd been using it for the past three months.

"had a feeling you'd get inquisitive, which was why i let you read some of my old journals...you know of the resets, guess you are a chip off the old bone, nyeheheh.." He gently rubbed his arm where the tally marks laid. "...your auncle chara, they make a habit of saving every night at 7 pm. i've got about four hours before i make my final decision...but i don't really know if it's worth it. or if things would even be different...it's getting harder to see things from all the angles, when you're missing more than half the story..."

"your uncle comic, he worries about this too, with their frisk...but eh, as for that reset, i've never asked for one before, actually. i was...too scared to. didn't know if things would change, or if it would make a difference..." Paps sighed as he rubbed his chest idly. "...there were times where i wondered if i'd even see your ren again...terrified of what closing my eyes...for the last time would bring. unending darkness? eternal sleep? or just the same day, playing over and over like some demented hamster wheel..."

Napstaton smiled and just relaxed alongside Zhara and his baby girl. He gave his little girl a few kisses, earning more babbles and coos.

Vera sighed, "Well...you got out...we're getting some food...just relax." She started healing the old and new bruises as best she could.

"...sorry dad...i got curious and i just got reading...and i wanted to know more since it looked like there was a lot i was missing." She watched and listened to her dad, her look didn't seem to go away.

"...the violent runs...right...? i read about them...had nightmares about it...but...it's not gunna happen anymore right? auncle chara's not like...whatever that thing was, right?" She hadn't really seen much of Chara except a few times before. But with all the new info, she never really was sure if they could be trusted or not, so they wouldn't risk talking with them if she didn't need to.

Wingdin allowed herself to relax as well, watching Vera with her soft eyelights while she healed her. Grillby quietly was still eating more of the tart that sat on the tray.

Paps leaned forward a bit, and he hugged Eb lovingly. "no, no baby...it ain't gonna happen anymore. we made sure of that..."

He got up from the chair, after rubbing her back, and he took her hand. "c'mon, pumpkin; i'll show ya some of the journals that i made to never let you read...i guess you're old enough now."

Taking her with a shortcut, to the basement of their own house; he brought her behind a hidden doorway to a small room. There was four skinny bookshelves, lined with journals of varying sizes, and a few trinkets and momentos of his and Happy's life. "...what happened to auncle chara...was what i've termed a 'leeched soul'...they had, something controlling them. their eyes would turn red, and they weren't in control of themselves anymore..."

On the shelf was a soul container, that held a severely cracked red soul. "...this was the leech. it took up residence in chara's body, leeching onto their soul. a very...vengeful and curious creature...one that held no remorse for it's actions. it caused me so much issues...so much soulache...i lost so much, so often..."

He then wrapped his arms around Eb's shoulders, wrapping his tail protectively around her. "i would never let it happen anymore, ebrima...i fought things like this hundreds of times...and i'd do it all again, if it meant keeping you, your brother and your renny safe..."

His chest was practically burning as he held his daughter close to him; memories of injuries in past runs haunting him viciously. "...d-don't let go, ebby...promise me...you'll remember what you read, take it to heart...know what to do should history somehow repeat itself..."

Vera finished getting the old ones healed and the new ones to start looking better, but they still needed to heal with some time. "How you feeling? Any better?"

Zhara smiled and got up from her spot, "let me go make us something to eat...I know we're all probably hungry." Least she could do while everyone needed time to rest.

Eb nodded and headed off with him to see what he wanted to show her. She had no idea that the basement held so much more, her eyes widened in the surprsise. She listened more to her dad and nodded at the mention of Auncle Chara. Least that was cleared up...

It wouldn't fully hit her until she saw the soul itself...the thing that caused all of that suffering. She didn't mind that her dad held her so tight, but she kept staring at the cracked and broken soul, unsure of what to think except to lean against her dad, her own tail wrapping around one of his legs. "...i know you will...you did it before...i can do it too...promise..."

She managed a smile at him, "...not gunna let anyone hurt our family either..." she made that a strict promise for herself. She didn't need to have her dad shoulder this himself anymore, not if she help too.

Wingdin smiled happily, and nodded. "I am feeling so much betters, eh...um...thank you." It could be seen she was getting to a 'low point' of the day. She didn't recognize many of the others in the home, but they were sweet; so they had to be good she figured. Cupcake came over, and he gently performed a scan on Napstaton; and tutted softly.

"Going into your higher form, and it's been so long, you've got a partially stuck cannon now..." Cupcake muttered, as he pulled out his micro-electrical multi-tool; flipping to the correct tool, and began to tinker with Napstaton's arm; to help it to retract. "...and didn't Undyne tell you that you could always revert to your box form, to further conserve energy? You still have that ability. Even Hapstablook has that as well, despite they started off in the EX form..."

He got it fixed, and smiled to Napstaton; patting the man's cheek affectionately. "There we are son. Good as new. I'd have to double-check with Undyne and the old plans for you, but I believe you charge faster in your box form as well!"

Paps smiled back, and he held his daughter close. "...thank you, eb. this has to...sadly be our secret. your uncle red and uncle comic have dealt with it in their own timelines as well. and...actually, we were the most lucky, if that...tells you anything. our encounters with the leeched soul...were the most merciful, and honestly...quite possibly the tamest. your uncle comic had it the worst; but...it's hard to get any kind of real reaction out of your uncle red, so i truthfully don't know how bad it was for him..."

"they'll probably talk with you, if you wanted. but i'm the only one that i'm aware of that kept journals. it's a...a hold-over from when um...i was abused as a young child, and i knew that i needed to document things, so i knew that my version was correct...i still have those journals...they're down here too. but it's...nothing to do with resets. just...pain. suffering. loneliness...it's why, i try my best to be a wonderful father to you and roxie. no matter what...i'm always scared i'm going to get angry, or frustrated...and that i'd lash out...but...i couldn't ever see myself hurting you two." Paps nearly picked up Eb into his arms, carrying her backwards a few steps to an overstuffed recliner that sat in the basement.

There was a few chew and claw marks in the cushions, obviously well-worn and well-loved. Happy's stitchwork lined the chair in zig-zag patterns in an attempt to fix the recliner. He cuddled his daughter close to him, and sighed softly. "...i sat in this chair plenty of times, when i carried you, kiddo...i read you so many books...i'd play my saxophone for you too...i love you pumpkin."

"No problem. I'm just gunna make a quick call to Aqua, let her know things are good. I can feel my phone vibrating in my pocket." Vera chuckled and headed to the front yard to call up Aqua.

Napstaton let out a nervous laugh as Cupcake worked and mentioned his box form. "Uh...yeah...she did...before...but uh...thing is Papa C..."

"He doesn't have that box form anymore, Dr. Brewer. He asked Undyne to get rid of it for him in the last upgrade he got. So it's just NEO and his EX form now." Zhara finished for him.

"I had big ideas for NEO! And the box form suuuucked! I didn't wanna go back to that! Not when I look rad like this!" Napstaton gestured to himself only to notice something else off, "Huh? This isn't my cap? Awww...I lost it!"

"Babe, you have a whole closet of hats that look like that one." Zhara gave her husband a look.

"But that was my favorite!"

"You said that about the tie dye one, the one with LED lights on it, and the 'winter special' cap too. And one cap that looks exactly like that but Nikki and Max wrote a squiggly #1 on it."

"I got a lot of favorite hats!"

Zhara rolled her eyes, her husband sometimes.

Eb nodded, knowing her dad had some issues back as a kid. Nothing in detail, Ren just said he had a hard childhood. She just managed a smile at him as he lifted her up to the recliner.

"...love you too, dad...for what it's worth...you're a pretty cool dad...glad i've got ya..." Eb snuggled up to her dad's gut, still her favorite spot to be, and started hurgling.

Aqua was watching the news, the back patio open so she could listen for the boys if they needed something. "Aloha, ku'uipo...is Hine alright!? I saw that dreadful old folk's home on the news! I still say Kane shouldn't have agreed with Getter...but...they're saying on the news that they found that six elderly residents dust was found in the rooms, and two elderly human bodies upon inspection!"

Cupcake's eyes halfway closed, and he chuckled. "Gracious, Napsta; I mean...you're lucky enough to have something such as upgrades that are even available to you. But I was not aware of your basic form having not been present anymore...my mistake, lad."

He sighed, still smiling. "At least everyone is healthy, present and accounted for it seems." Going to his piano, he settled down at the bench, and began to play a nice tune, something nice and light; yet jaunty seeming.

Wingdin gently patted his knee, smiling to him. "When you came to me, you had no hat. So I find hat, that would fit you, baby..." She gently ran her fingers through his white hair; adjusting it slightly in a loving manner.

Paps sighed happily as Eb snuggled up to his slightly fluffy gut; himself having certainly gained enough weight over the years that he more resembled his Papa then the string bean he'd used to be. Only made him more cuddly in his family's opinion.

The older white dog had gone all over the city like he usually did, and he stopped back in front of the eldercare facility, gazing at the by then emptied place. Shaking his head, he continued on down to Edge's house, where he knew his old man hid an observator in the basement. Going back to his normal form; he keyed in not for Queen Verri's personal device, which would have put him into a room that could be monitored easily...but rather he decided to see if the old device in the labs was still active.

It did work, and he was spat out onto his side, as it had been toppled; and into the abandoned lab. Changing back to his regular dog form; he then stored his clothing in his inventory (except his white boxer briefs, which blended into his fur) and he took off running out into the 'countryside' of Underfell. He was looking for an old friend of his. He knew that all the timelines tended to be interlinked sometimes, and he wondered if perhaps it was true there as well.

If it was, his old friend Vio could possibly get approved then.

"Hey, yeah! Wingdin's alright. Safe and sound. Had a few bruises on her but I got those healed up. I'm just chilling and waiting for Fuku and Sicily to want to get dropped off back home. Wait...seriously!? Well...we know who's gunna end up in jail now..." Vera groaned and leaned against the wall of the house, "Least Grillby and Wingdin are alright. Little worse for wear on Grillby but he's not doing too bad now."

"No worries. Just never mentioned it to anyone. Besides...that box form couldn't let me kiss my pretty wife~" Napsta winked over at Zhara. Zhara rolled her eyes again with a smile.

He did seem to relax at feeling Wingdin playing with his hair, "Oh, wondering where that hat came from. Heh...thanks Mama Wing. I'll just get a new one on when I get home." Harmony was still cooing up a storm, even when Napsta ended up taking her and started playing around, "Like your Rad Dad like this huh Harmony? Yeah?"

Zhara's smile wouldn't last long when she remembered something, "...Wait...after all this with the care center...and it might have already hit the news...wouldn't have Getter called by now to ask about Madam Wingdin?"

"Darlings? Where are you? Dinner's getting cold." Happy could be heard calling from the other room, looking for the two.

"...wanna go get food, dad? i dunno about you but..all this talk's making me hungry." Eb chuckled.

Aqua chuckled softly, and sighed, running her hands through her dreadlocks as she piled them into a high bun. "That's good to hear at least...I was so scared when I heard about it on the news...the kids are outside playing deepwater tag, and Kryssie's out with Riley; so none of them heard about it yet...how's Hine doing with her memory though?"

Cupcake smiled at his son's reaction; and he changed tempo to something a bit more soft for Harmony; as he felt his piano music had woken her up. He began to play a three-part harmony of a sweet song, utilizing an extra glove.

Wingdin gently brushed his hair a bit more with her fingertips; then she rubbed his arm, and leaned her skull against his shoulder easily. "My sweet boy saved me~" After the stress of the day, she was starting to get tired herself; her mind getting very cloudy by then.

Getter in fact had been trying to get ahold of someone. His son Tristan had messed with his cellphone however, changing the numbers by just a few digits, so he couldn't contact anyone but himself or his spouse. After a few tries, the old candytaur had gotten frustrated; having to get back to work by then. He just hoped his sister was alright.

What he didn't know what that Tristan had believed Wingdin to be deceased by then; and his full intention was to harm his father; to finally get access to the cafe and it's land. He started to go ahead with the second part of his plan; to start poisoning his father a bit faster than he already had been doing.

Paps grinned, and patted Eb's back. "'tibia' honest, i hope i wasn't too 'sternum' with ya back there, eb. but yeah, 'fore yer renny starts climbing the walls lets go eat."

He got up from the chair, easily supporting Eb in his arms. "...i'll always be here for you kiddo. your daddy loves you so damn much, and i want you to always know that." Going out from the hidden room, he then shortcut to where Happy was, and grinned lazily. "heya, happy...sorry, me and eb were just having some uh...daddy and daughter time, yanno?"

Red continued to make his way through the areas that he used to go through so often growing up; and he got to Snowdin. Seeing a fight break out, he snuggled down into the snow, tossing it onto himself so he would fully blend in as a snow poff for his own protection. He knew Mars would be furious knowing he'd snuck back home just for something stupid like this.

His working reddened eye watched the fight from his hiding place, and he saw the larger monster brutally kill the smaller one; then steal the gold and valuables from their dusted body. He sighed, keeping himself hidden. He had his children to get back to, he couldn't be stupid now.

After the monster had left, he then slunk his way around towards the back of Vio's cruddy old bar and grill. Another monster spotted him and figured it would be good to torture an old dog, by throwing a spear at his ass. He saw the dog door was still installed, and he grinned, running for it as he avoided getting speared through.

Tumbling onto the floor, he shook his head, looking around. The place was empty, and he first went to behind the bar; where Vio normally would sit between helping customers. There was a note on the floor. Opening it with a swipe of his paw, he sighed, shaking his head, as he turned to leave after grabbing some bottles of mustard and triple-strength vodka to store in his inventory.

The note read [Whoever reads this...take what you want. I have nothing left. Despite things changing in my life, nothing truly has changed. Denied again, there's no reason to stay.]

Red had wiped out the bar of what he could carry in his expanded inventory, then he slowly went out through the dog door one last time. His trek back home was slow and tiring. He knew he would probably get in a shitload of trouble from Mars over all of this.

"She doesn't remember my name. I know that much. After everything that happened? I'm not surprised if she doesn't remember much else. Was a lot of stress, but she's okay. I'll bug Brewster right now to give Getter a call. Talk to ya later, okay? Love ya." Vera hung up and headed back inside the house to go speak with Cupcake.

"Hey, Doc Brewster. Can I bug you for a second?" She tapped at his shoulder, "I think we should call Getter. He hasn't said anything until now...maybe we should approach him..."

Harmony seemed more than happy with playing with her daddy and listening to Cupcake's piano skills. "Go to sleep, Mama Wing. I gotcha." Napstaton managed a free hand to hold her close so she could rest up. Zhara had since moved to go and talk with Grillby and Fuku while they were still around. She'd wanted to properly catch up with the two.

"it's cool, dad. yeah. love ya too...always. come on, grub's waiting." Eb chuckled and let her dad carry her again, seeming comfortable with it all.

"Oh, sorry...should I have brought dinner over?" Happy felt bad that they seemed to ruin that.

"we're good, ren. no worries. i'm starved though." Eb waved lazily from her dad's hold as she teleported down and onto her normal seat. Happy took the oppertunity to get close to Paps and kiss him lovingly before pulling him torwards the table.

Mars was pacing around the house, wondering where the hell her husband went. "He left to go buy milk and cigars hours ago! How the hell does it take that long to grab milk and cigars?!" She complained as she sat in the livingroom.

"Think something happpened, Ma?" Julia wasn't sure what to think.

"No...dad's pretty strong, plus i'd hear him howling." Jackson assured as he flipped through the channels.

Crimson rolled their eyes as the stretched over the couch top, "told ya one of us should have gone...probably eating all the bacon jerky in the aisle or playing with squeaky toys again..."

"That only happened once and the store knows to keep your dad away from the jerky." Mars assured and rubbed her swollen stomach, "But if that's the case, I'm kicking his ass to the dog house for the night!"

Cupcake continued to play, as he glanced up at Vera from his seat at the piano. He sighed and nodded, soon his third glove went back to his pocket; and he paused in playing. "Of course Vera...I've still got his number..."

He pulled out his cellphone and called it. Curiously enough, he got Tristan on the line. "Oh w-well hello there, Tristan; it's been awhile since I've seen you lad...could I um...speak with your father for a bit p-perhaps?"

Tristan frowned, as he glared at the phone, while he was formulating the poison to put into the liquid center chocolates for his father. "...No. He's not available, Dr. Brewer. He's at my...his...the cafe. He's busy. I'll let him know that you called."

Cupcake then looked at his phone as Tristan abruptly hung up on him. "...Well. Such a rude young man, I swear..."

Paps let himself get pulled towards the table, after enjoying the loving kisses from his spouse. "i love ya my pink squish~"

Red had actually remembered to stop at the store for milk, a large package of bacon jerky and he carried a box of his little cigars he liked in his mouth; then he finally got back through the dog door and slumped onto the floor, exhausted.

"That doesn't sound suspicious at all. Looks like I'm making a trip over there. You coming?" Vera started to head out, not wanting to leave this alone for a second longer, "Z? Mind taking Fuku and the rest back home for me? I'm gunna step out for a minute."

"Oh? Alright. That's fine. Stay safe okay." Zhara nodded and decided to keep talking with Grillby for the meanwhile. She could take them home, wasn't too much of a problem.

"Love you too, honey gator.." Happy giggled and gave him one last kiss before going to sit down to eat dinner. Roxie was already making work of his plate and shoving roasted veggies in his mouth while Eb took her time to enjoy the chicken.

"slow down, roxie road. you're gunna choke if ya keep that up." Eb warned her brother who just swallowed the last of veggies in his mouth. "YUMMY!"

Mars got up from her spot and gave a muffled growl, "Where the hell have you been? Did all the milk in the store run out or something?" She would have picked him up, but she really couldn't with her condition.

Cupcake immediately nodded, grabbing his cane from beside the piano and following behind Vera. "Of course, Vera...I'm right behind you."

Grillby smiled softly, as he patted Zhara's hand. In front of him was a nice meal that he was eating slowly; as well as a can of butane he was sipping on. His curled flame hair already looked much brighter and more vibrant after eating some.

Paps had settled down, and speared a piece of his chicken; chuckling at Roxie's eating habits. "your sis is right, roxie...slow your roll a bit; it ain't gonna run away from ya..."

Red stood up from where he'd slumped on the floor, and he shook his body aggressively; bottles upon bottles of Vio's handmade liquors seemingly 'appearing' on the floor, safely on their sides. Along with multitudes of homemade mustard as well, which went rolling as they were cylindrical bottles. Glaring up at Mars, he bared his teeth as he spoke; his golden tooth glinting in the living room lamplight.

"naw, but something else fuckin' ran outta time; and it was too late for alla them! i fuckin busted my ass to get shit working...and for...for what? for nothing!" He growled out, as he then went running off to their bedroom, slamming the door shut behind him.

He changed to his chihuahua form, and curled up inside the closet. Pulling out the same note, he spread it out with his tiny paws, and looked over it closely.

"...why couldn't you fuckin' wait, vio...why didn't ya wait for me to try to help you...always helpin' me and papy out when ya could...couldn't even help you. hell i'm only here 'cuz o' mars...w-what if i wasn't married to her...verri wouldn't have let me through..." He started to whimper, curling up tightly underneath the blanket, as tears formed in his eyes.

"...i'd just be that goat fuckers toy still..." His tail curled closer between his legs, and he let out a tiny muffled and pained howl.

Vera waited up for Cupcake and helped him into the van before driving off towards the cafe. No way she was going to let this go without some answers. She'd get to the cafe soon enough.

Zhara smiled back and gently placed her other hand on his, happy to stick around, "Remind me one of these days to have you visit Mama and Papa. I think they've love to see how you've been doing." Zhara's parents had been living with her father's side of the family. She and Napstaton had offered to house them in the past, but her father wanted to stay close to his side and her mother didn't want to act as a burden. But she made visits over and the twins saw them often enough for bonding.

Mars was going to yell at him as she saw the bottles, but Red beat her to it first. She thought they might have been from the store and figured Red had used their money to buy all of them, but looking at them closely, they were all from Grillby's back in Fell. By the time she was going to call out Red, he had gone off and slammed the door to the bedroom.

"...Julie...Jackson...can you take all these and put them on the kitchen table? Don't try and do anything else with 'em...I'll be right back..." Mars sighed and started to walk away.

"heh...let me take a taste of 'em! Always wanted to try the adult stuff!" Crimes started laughing but stopped once a beanbag of something was thrown at their face by their brother. "oww! fuck you! i was jo-..." in almost an instant as Crimes sniffed it and went wide eyed. A moment later, they turned into their cat form and stuffed their face into it, purring the entire way.

"That'll shut 'em up for a while." Jackson smirked before going to help his sister pick up the bottles. He always kept a few catnip toys on him in case he needed to get Crimes to chill out for a few hours. Worked every time.

Mars took the opportunity to go over to their bedroom to check on Red. She heard some of his mufflings through the door and sighed, "...Red...Sans? I'm coming in babe..." she slowly opened the door and came in, closing it right behind her before she went over to sit by the closet.

"...babe...talk to me. What happened?"she started petting the lump under the blanket, her tail carefully hugging around him.

Cupcake came into the cafe, and he looked around a few moments when he saw Getter bringing out a tray of lunch platters. "Getter! A word with you please?"

Getter set the platters down and nodded. His usually vibrant pink face appeared a bit sunken in, his white hair usually in a high bun was dull and straw-like. Overall he looked almost sickly and weakened.

"Na, Caddy, what's goin on 'ere? Ev'ryting alright wit Wingy? I heard of sometin wit an old folks home on da news...dat ain't been where I takin her is it?" Getter asked of Cupcake, his hands clasped worriedly together.

Cupcake sighed, nodding his head slightly. "I'm afraid so, Getter. Did you know anything about what this place was doing to the residents?"

"No. I promise ya tat. I don't know nuthin what they been doing, I thought it was on ta up-an-up...but don't seem like it. Dat's where Tristan wantin ta put me when I can't do nuthin no more..." Getter mentioned quietly.

Tristan came into the cafe, his back hooves clicking slightly on the tiled floor. He was mostly a candytaur like his father, but he also had horse monster in him, as his mother was one. "Papa..."

He held a box of chocolates in his hand, ready to give to Getter.

Red came out a little from under the blanket, his working eyelight large and wide, quietly whining and whimpering. With his tiny paws, he scooted over the note.

"...i tried to save him...i thought telling him would be easier... and all i've got left of him is a shitton of liquor and a box of my favorite little cigars..." Red whined out quietly. "...he said he nothing left...he had probably figured he wouldn't live this long anyways..."

"then i should have got them...they could have survived...then i started thinking about myself, and i don't really deserve none of this..." Red spoke, looking to Mars. "...what if i wasn't married to you? what would that have even done?"

Vera looked ready to throw hands the moment she came into the cafe. But her anger disappated when she saw Getter. That was...not normal...she knew that for a fact.

"Wingdin's been fine. Napstaton and the boys saved her and she's doing fine now. She came out with just some spooks and a few bruises, but I took care of those." Vera assured before listening to Getter. She managed to catch that last bit though of Tristan wanting to put him there.

Moment she saw Tristan, though she had no idea who he was though she had a feeling, "You...you don't happen to be Tristan...are you...?" Her tail flicked in suspicion...and waiting... Part of Jonathan's influence on her.

Mars took the note and read it, her hold on Red didn't stop even when she finished reading. "Sans...baby...don't say that..."

She gently picked him and the blanket up into her arms and held him tight, "Don't need to be talking like that...you deserve happiness too, Red Ruff...you deserve a lot of this...if you weren't married to me...I'd still vouch your ass up here...you helped take that bastard down...you've been with me all these years...you gotta family who loves you...and I love you."

She gave him a few kisses on his head and rubbed his back, "Listen to me...I don't think there's anything you could have done...my sister ain't the only one saying no to people back in Fell. I know she's working her ass to get as many people as approved as she can...humans up here...? They're scared as fuck of us...hell...monsters here are scared as fuck of us...but she's working on getting people through...just the other end ain't doing the same. You couldn't have done anymore, babe...you did everything you needed ta..."

She was heart broken to hear Vio had given up just like that, she would have loved to help him. She ended up did talking to her sister about it. But...she remembred what she had said. It was a slow and laborious process...and one Verri was trying to hard to help vouch for monsters of their world, but sometimes it was hard to work with fear.

Getter smiled a bit, hearing about Wingdin being alright. "Tat's good ta hear 'bout Wing...real glad she's a'right..." He saw his eldest son, and chuckled quietly.

Tristan smiled graciously, pushing his dark brown hair behind his equine ears. As his hand crossed his eyes, he swallowed back the angered feeling knowing that Wingdin was still alive. "Yes...I am he, ma'am. I just came to bring my Papa something he'd forgotten at home. The little chocolates that he usually has with his lunch. Now, Papa; why don't I take care of your customers, then you can relax with some of...Aunt Wingdin's family?"

Getter nodded, as he carefully stepped forward a bit; taking the box of chocolates from Tristan. "A'right, a'right...go'on an fix tha customers then. Summa them got orders comin' out; summa them got tings ta go fer takeout. Jus' ask 'em, they tell ya, yah?" He then gestured for Cupcake and Vera to follow him to a back room they rarely used unless it was rented for a party.

Heading over to a medium-sized table, with a few notebooks on it, he settled himself down onto a cushion on the floor. With his four legs, he would fold his legs much like a horse or cow would. Across the table was a few chairs for company. "Sorry it tain't much, but it's what we got back 'yere."

Back at Red's house, he laid on his wife's swollen stomach and whined softly. "...i know...i know...i only...i went back, cuz here that fruitcake's pyre had passed, so's i thought...maybe his did too..."

"...thought he could use some support anyways, and...and jus' maybe...he could come here finally, be with his daughter..." Red closed his eyes, and he sighed tiredly. "...got to the bar, and well...the dog door was opened, but no one was home. found the note...then i just went fuck it, and took as much as i could carry of his liquor and mustard..."

Looking up at Mars, his expression already showing how tired he felt. "...got another case of fell creep goin' on too...dunno how much my 'rents knew of it...but apparently the head nurse caught a case of fell creep. you know i'm gonna get roped into that...i mean, it's why we live in little fell over here, to try to help keep the corruption down..."

Vera let out a small growl at Tristan, if looks could kill, she'd be wanting to murder Tristan. "You and I though...? I wanna talk later..." she hissed out at him before following Getter to the back room.

Once they got there, she shrugged and sat on a chair, "Alright...let's talk...because I honestly have too many damn questions."

Mars kept petting him gently as he talked, "...'m sorry, Sans...I know he was a good friend..."

"Great...more of that...they'd probably won't tell us if they did know. I'm worried about how much shit my sister is going to get in over this...we live here for a damn reason...and shit like this still happens..." Mars sighed.

"Maybe we could ask 'em...see if there's something we can do...or help with. I still have my license to make meds...gotta be worth something, right?" Least she figured she could try to solve one problem. Only thing was that she couldn't make any medication with her being pregnant. Would still be a while before she could.

Tristan nodded, before he pulled his hair into a ponytail; then donning an apron. He watched Vera as she headed to the back room with his father; and he chuckled softly. "Of course, ma'am...I'll be glad to."

Getter smiled softly to Vera, nodding gently. "O'course, eh...Vee want'tit? Been 'while since I saw yeh. But what'cha wantin' ta ask me 'bout, chile?"

Cupcake nervously drummed his fingers on his cane as he settled into the seat beside Vera. "I think...what we need to talk about first, is how you even got that idea for the eldercare home. You of all people, I know your history, Getter...and what Wingdin saved you from so long ago...but...why there?"

Getter had picked up the lunchbox, and set down his food onto the table. Rolling up his sleeves; it revealed the old, slightly weathered tattoo of the Delta Runes, a previously powerful gang that went against the Royal Family years previously. "...Don't be tellin' me ma own history, Caddy. Na, na, I know where I been, an' I know where I goin'..."

He gestured to Vera, and chuckled softly. "An' I know ye, too. Yer Johnny's girl, ain't ye? One time...he 'rested me, 'tis was long 'afore I knew Wingy, though...he talked 'bout how life wasn't jus...fightin' an' harmin' othas. He knew I wasn't wantin' ta hurt othas...I was jus' tryin' ta scrape on by. He bailed me outta the pokey tat day. I started tryin' ta do bettah afta tat. It was hard, but 'ten 'bout eh...ten years on, met Wing. We 'came best pals afta tat."

Popping one of the chocolates into his mouth, he smiled softly; looking to Vera. "Would'ja wanta share some'tin ta eat, Vee?" His lunch was a nice meal of jerked pork meat buns, roasted plantains, and poke salad.

"yeah, i guess we could do that...sounds like a plan..." Red nodded softly, nuzzling her hand as Mars petted him gently. "...dunno if verri is gonna get in shit, i mean...i've talked with the mayor a couple of times...he's pretty laid back usually..."

Punyabrata Ucher was pacing in his office, shaking his head as he looked to the paperwork on his desk. The long-time mayor of Jacksonville was nearly fifty years old, and it showed on the previously skinny South Asian Indian. He had a slight gut now; and his long black hair had since turned pure white from stress. He sighed, picking up the phone to text Napstaton.

(picture of the piles of paperwork on his desk) [Napsta, could you come by the office today? I need speak with you about this 'Fell Creep' that's been occurring. I've already contacted the Queen of Underfell as well and the Captain of the Monster Police.]

Vera sat at the table, shrugging, "Vera...but...close enough."

She didn't really know what to feel when he told the story of her dad. Vera looked over at the food and shook her head, "I'm not hungry...thanks. And honestly.. I rather be knowing what the hell was the idea with putting her in that place anyway?" She still didn't look too happy.

She flicked a chocolate off the table and to the floor just to prove that she didn't care for food. She wanted justice.

"Guess we'll see soon. For now...come stay with me and the cubs...we want ya, baby." Mars kissed his head again before slowly getting herself to stand up.

Napstaton noticed the text and looked over at it, "Aww man...seriously?"

"What's wrong, babe?" Zhara looked over at him worriedly.

"Text from Punya. He wants to talk about Fell Creep and stuff. I don't know why he talks to me about it. I do more publicity, not politics." Napsta sighed and started texting Sansy to help. He knew his bro in law understood more of the politics stuff and could at least help him out.

[Sansy! Broski! I need you to come with me to the Mayor's for a sec! You busy?]

"You do pretty good for what you can help with, Half note. You want me to go?" Zhara was about to get up from the couch but Napsta stopped her.

"I got it, sugarwings. You sit and chill out, alright? I'll be back later." Napstaton assured and started heading out.

Queen Verri was making her way towards the Mayor's office already, the warp prepared for her in Bitter and Edge's house was open and ready to go.

Getter sighed, watching as Vera flicked a chocolate off of the table; as the liquid filled confection broke in half. Caramel started to leak onto the floor. It smelled a bit odd however, as the caramel began to puddle out.

"Well, Wing...she started ta 'aving problems wit orders, and forgettin' so much...Caddy 'dere, we talked an' figured tat lettin' her go to a home durin' ta day...it be safer fer 'er, and Caddy an' I get a...well, a break..." Getter seemed embarrassed as he admitted things. "...we both love 'er, in our own ways...an Tristan had 'elped me ta pick out a place..."

He coughed deeply, covering his mouth with a handkerchief he had gotten from his apron pocket. His pink scaly skin looked a bit paler then. "...Tristan...ma boy, why did 'e pick sucha place..."

Cupcake leaned slightly over in the chair, looking to the chocolate curiously. Getting up from the chair, he went over and carefully knelt down, having grabbed a spoon from the table. Gently, he picked up the broken chocolate along with the caramel as well. "Vera...we should perhaps get these tested..."

Taking the box of caramel chocolates from Getter, he poured the remains of the chocolate into one of the spots. Only one more whole chocolate remained, as Getter had eaten two of the four already.

Red nodded as he was put onto the ground; and he headed into the living room. He leapt up onto the couch where Jackson and Julia sat and he snuggled between his kids. Looking to the side, he saw Crimes in their kitten form; face pushed into the pillow catnip toy.

Sansy got the text from Napstaton; and he chuckled, as he'd sat in his minivan after dropping off the elderly patients. [OF COURSE, BROTHER NAPSTA! I'LL BE RIGHT ON MY WAY!] He then started up the minivan, heading to the Mayor's office.

Punyabrata sat in his office, and sighed, shaking his head. "...Another case of Fell Creep...another monster twisted...how...how can this go on? There has to be a way to contain the Fell Corruption..."

He sighed, getting a cigarette from his case and lighting it up. "Glory-girl...can you let me know when the others get here?"

Gloria had been seated at the couch in the other room of his offices; doing some of her homework. She was just a couple of years younger than Kryssie, her long chestnut brown hair in dual braids; her soft green eyes gazing to the door where her father's office sat. "Sure, Dad!"

Vera smelled the air and looked over at the chocolates with Cupcake. "So he did chose the place...looks like I know who I'm lookin' at next."

Vera took a look at the chocolate and set it away from Getter, noting how different he looked, "I don't think we need to test 'em...I know that look anywhere..." it was the same look that her father had as she watched him slowly die.

She cut the remaining chocolate with a claw letting the caramel ooze out along with the smell, "Those chocolates taste funny to you, Getter? The caramel looks fresh...but that shit reeks of death."

Mars would join his side and sit by them all, smiling softly as they watched TV. Julia was lightly petting her dad while Jackson looked ready to fall asleep. Crimes was in kitty heaven with their face in the pillow toy,

Mars would get a text from Verri a minute later, "Huh...my sister's here. Called it. Looks like she's gunna drag over Papi too so they can get through this whole Fell Creep thing."

Napstaton would reach the Mayor's office a bit later, lucky that he kept the flying mechanics in his legs. He waited by the front of the house where Punyabrata was, not wanting to go in there without Sans.

Getter tilted his head curiously for a moment, looking to the chocolates. "Eh...ain't been able ta taste much most o' me life...old injury from tha gangs. Got a flamin' coal spear down me throat when I was a young man...'tis why Wingy usually would be testin' tings fer ta cafe, an' not me."

Cupcake frowned, having smelled the caramel filling as well. When Vera split the remaining chocolate, he covered his face where he would have a nose with his glove. "My word, that is atrocious...it smells like rotted dairy and vegetables..."

Red looked quite happy as he laid by his cubs and his wife; his tail lightly wagging in happiness. His tail stopped for a moment, as he thought about Vio and how he was going to tell Fuku and Sicily about this...he could deal with that another day he figured. "eh, pops can deal with it fer now. i'm fuckin' resting..."

Edge had long since been trying to figure out just why the Fell Creep was going on and why; and at the moment he was walking with Verri to the Mayor's office. "Considering we only had three cases, and this is the fourth one; there's gotta be some kind of...connection with them all..." He gently waved his cigar as he spoke; and sighed.

Sans soon pulled up into the driveway, and got out from the minivan. "There you are Napstaton...I got here as soon as I could!"

Gloria grinned as she opened the front door. "Hiya! Uncle Sansy, Uncle Toaster~ Dad's inside...so where's Queen Verri and your Papi?" She ran her fingers along one of her braids, and giggled.

Vera's nose also scrunched up, but she sniffed at it regardless. "Ugh...that's right. But I know exactly one thing that could be because of that. The witch used to grow this shit as a pest repellent but dad got her to stop when it started affecting me and Darren too whenever we ate veggies from the garden! We were slowly dying of poisoning without us knowing it. I think now is more the time to talk to the brat..."

Vera's claw still had the poisoned caramel on it, but she never retracted it back. "Tristan's got a lot to fucking talk about..." She hissed and headed off to find him. She was possibly going to do more than just... talk.

Napstaton waved over at Sansy with a relieved smile, "Hey dude! Thanks for coming. It's cool to have ya here again."

His smile would grow when he noticed Gloria, "Sup Glory Day! What's goin' on?!" He headed over and offered a fist bump like usual. "Queen and Pops Edge should be coming over soon. Ya know it doesn't take 'em that long."

Cupcake watched as Vera headed out, and he shook his head; covering the little box of chocolates again. "Just try to rest, Getter...we will get this figured out soon enough old friend..."

Tristan however, was bringing out a tray of drinks to the customers. He saw Vera, and after taking care of the customers, he tucked the empty tray underneath his arm and smiled to her. "Well, hello there Vera...does Papa need anything perhaps?"

Sansy grinned brightly; and came over to Napstaton and Gloria. Gloria returned the fist bump, and giggled happily. "Nothing much, Uncle Naps...Dad's going nutters in there though, and I'm hoping Papa can come over to calm him down some..."

She sighed, flicking her braids over her shoulders. "...Well, that is if Papa doesn't drive himself into an anxiety attack of course..."

Edge saw Napstaton and Sansy; and he chuckled softly. "Ah, there's my boys...let's get this show on tha road already..."

Vera didn't waste time, growling heavily as she used her magic to wrap Tristan around tightly in vines, her anger getting the best of her again, "Oh maybe just a hospital later to get him detoxed out of that poison you gave him, ya little shit!" She made the vines grow tighter, not caring about the customers around.

"Not only did you try fucking kiling Wingdin by putting her in that damn elderly care center...but now you're doing it to your own fucking father!? What a sorry piece of shit excuse for a kid you ended up growing up to be, huh?!' She growled heavily, her tail twitching like mad as she struggled to keep her claws in, "But god damn...you fucking are sloppy with your shit. Just like the last person who fucked up my family..."

"Yeah, I know. All things are crazy right now, Glory Day. Let's just hope we can help make it a little less crazy." Napstaton chuckled nervously. He really hoped he could help out, even if a little and despite his own anxieties.

Verri smiled a bit at the sight, "Lovely, we will be in good company and help." She never minded the swap counters of her brother-in-law and second best friend.

Napstaton would notice the two and wave over, "Hey dudes! Just in time!"

"Greetings to you all as well. I apologize for the wait." Verri nodded gently, keeping professional in cases like this, a flair of elegance but with good graces.

Tristan was incredibly surprised to be wrapped up in her vine-based magic. "W-What!?"

He bucked heavily with his four legs, his arms trying to tug and pull at the vines in a fit of snorting anger. "Let go of me! What is the meaning of this?! And SO WHAT!? What if I'm doing something!?"

Gloria nodded softly, and smiled. "You'll really be able to help Dad. He's been kinda worried about this...Fell Creep stuff. I mean, I'm not really supposed to know about it, but I read his dossiers when he thinks I'm busy...Come on, I'll take you all in to see Dad!"

Edge followed beside Verri, and smiled. "What wait Verri? All good things come to those in time, didn't ya know that?" He smirked, as he came in behind Napstaton and Sansy.

Gloria skipped on ahead, and poked her head into Punya's office. "Daddy! Uncle Napsta, Uncle Sansy; uh...The Queen lady, the nice one; not the nasty one; and Dr. Gaster are all here!"

Punya nodded, as he got up from his desk; his cigarette dangling from his lips as he put his glasses back on. "Of course, Gloria, thank you sweetheart. Why don't you work on your homework, while we have a meeting, hmm? Come into the meeting room over here; I've got the latest reports from the hospital too."

Unlike his normal jovial expression, Mayor Ucher seemed disturbed and tired this time.

Vera kept the vines tight on him the more he struggled, "Just what were you planning ya little shit? Killing Wingdin and your dad, huh? Lil Revenge? Just for shits and giggles? Money? Tabs that didn't get paid? Cause I can tell ya what happens to people who cross me...only reason I ain't doing that is cause I have better connections who can do that for me~"

She had a look to her, one that most cats have when they're ready to play with their food. "So I'll let ya choose what happens next. Would you like your ass handed to you by me...? Or the chief of police ya little murderer?" She showed off the claw that had the poisonous caramel in it. It wasn't enough to kill him, she knew that. But it did provide her an advantage.

Verri chuckled lightly at Edge's banter before following with Napsta, Sansy, and Gloria. She would give a small nod at the mayor, "Of course. Be more than happy to help with this, Mayor. I'm just as concerned about his as you are."

Napstaton stuck with Sansy, hoping this was going to well either way, "So...how's it looking, Mayor P dude?"

"I do apologize for all this mess. Forth case of Fell Creep in these past 10years...rare of it's kind but all still the mess. Now it' affecting others in a larger scale..." Verri sighed. All her work improving her home and the surface world is the one suffering, even if it was small odds.

Tristan snorted out a whinnying billow of smoke, trying to still wrest himself from the vines; bucking wildly in frustration. After a few minutes of finally not being able to get free, and all of the customers had simply fled in fear; he stared at Vera. "...I have nothing to say to you..."

His eyes widened as he saw the poisoned caramel on her claw. "...you...have that? Hmm...I still have nothing to say to you."

Punya frowned, shaking his head. "Could be better, Napsta. I mean...we're talking about a fourth case of Fell Creep...and this time it endangered a group that was considered vulernable. As well as two humans. And there isn't really a need to apologize, Verri...it's just...what it is."

He pulled up the records of the two humans that had passed. One of them was the mother-in-law of Chara Aster McGillian, Kallie's mother. "This goes even further, then your mother Sansy...through neglect, the home allowed Chara's mother-in-law, Christina McGillian to pass away...Chara had wanted to just see monsters and humans to be able to integrate fully. Which was why they convinced their spouse Kallie to put zir mother into that home!"

"This...this isn't going to be good, the fallout from all of this! At the end of the day most humans...don't care about monsters, sadly. You just exist. You are. Now, me...I do treasure your presence in this world. Others...you just are what you are sadly..." Punya stated, as he paced in front of the table filled with various documents and dossiers that were spread out on the surface; puffing away on his cigarette.

Edge's eyes widened as he gazed over the paperwork curiously. "This ain't looking good either way, buddy...I'm thinkin we need to investigate just if there's any kind of constant as to why the Fell Creep is happenin..."

Sansy just looked worried hearing about Kallie's mother-in-law. "I had seen them...carrying out a pair of human...corpses, er, bodies from the home...we were surprised to see that humans were even in there..."

"You really sure you wanna play that game with me...?" Vera smiled wickedly before putting the poisoned claw next to his neck, "Try me..."

"Hey Brewster! Get Alphys on the line! I found our little culprit..." she chuckled darkly, ready to strike with that claw if needed be.

"Oh crap..." Napsta on the outside was just shocked. Inside, his anxiety was spiking.

"We need to address the Fell Creep in it's totality to the public. Before, these were just small incidents...but now with a larger vulnerable group, and humans mixed in the body count...we have to get this settled quickly." Verri sighed and looked to Edge.

"Doctor Gaster...have you and the Undyne of this world seen any new progress since we last met?" Verri had been studying over with appointed royal scientists of Fell, but she figured Swap would be the easiest to really focus on it.

Cupcake had been heading out from the back room, getting curious as to what the bucking noises was; and he stopped in his tracks seeing Tristan wrapped up in Vera's vines. "O-Of course! Right away, Vera! Getter has been...eh, clearing his stomach, once I informed him about the potential of poisoning..."

Edge sighed, running his hand over his skull as he glanced at some of the papers on Punya's meeting table. "There's...been some progress, but it's been few and far between unfortunately. Our 'corruption' as we call it, isn't a direct corruption per se. We've seen evidence that where Fell families live, that little to no grass or vegetables can grow, likely due to our magic output...the only constant that I can see is our Corruption is similar to...radioactivity. Which doesn't...bode well for us, and staying topside, Verri."

"I will say this...nearly all monsters from Fell have red eyes." He pointed to his own reddened eyelight, still visible despite being a ghostly form now. "My wife has 'em, my boys have 'em. Even you and your siblings got 'em. But...I've seen a few monsters from Fell that don't have them. They have more...traditional coloring. We're still trying to find out exactly why that change occurs and how does it interact with the Swap monsters. Me and Bitty lived with Wing and Doc fer years, 'well as the boys...an' nothing happened to them."

Punya stood there listening to Edge, and he laughed nervously; taking a puff from his cigarette again. "So? So what are we going to do now? I've got the Governor breathing down my neck now, demanding that we shove you back in the damn mountain if I can't get this fixed up! And I swore, I made a promise, you would never go back there..."

Having finished the cigarette currently, he went and fumbled for another one; and looked for his lighter. Growling to himself in frustration, he flicked his own fingers a bit, finally drawing a flash of flame to his fingertips. Inhaling the cigarette; he sighed, closing his eyes as he shook off the magical flames from his hand. "...And we're not going to ever put you back in there."

He placed his hands down onto his desk, his amber-colored eyes glaring at each of the monsters in front of him. "What are we going to do to prevent that, my friends?"

Soon another spark of his own flames, driven by his inherent bravery came to his fingertips and he let out an almost girlish surprised yelp; as he waved his fingertips of the flames and then started patting out the tiny flames that came across the paperwork. "SHIT! Not again!"

"That's the question of the day, Punya bro. Like...we're supposed to show that we're chill and mean no harm and stuff! We're cool dudes. After this though...that's gunna be tough to prove again." Napstaton tried to think about it the entire time. He did look to Sansy, hoping he had some sort of answer or something.

"I have been informed as such...my own niece...your granddaughter...Tyra...has reddish pink eyes. I still to this day no not know where the pink comes from. " Verri pointed out, "My own mother does not have red eyes...my siblings, father, and I do however. So something is spread among our people in some way...one my scientists said it could be the presence of residual dark magic within the kingdom...but that explains nothing as this has been occuring for centuries..." Verri sighed and looked over at the mayor.

Seeing the flames, Verri easily took a nearby glass of water and sprinked some over the flaming paperwork, dousing them. "There we are."

Sansy had been thinking hard, having stayed mostly quiet the entire time. He thought for a bit longer, despite Napstaton looking to him. "...Cousin Papyrus spoke of his Uncle Bauhaus having red eyes before Cousin Comic teleported both of them to the labs in Hotland...he said he would never forget that look that Bauhaus gave his mother...before threatening to shatter his head."

Edge looked to Sansy and sighed. "Sansy...Bauhaus ova in Alpha ain't got nuthin' to do with around here...and nothin' with Fell either. I mean...plus, maybe Papyrus didn't see what he thought he'd seen all those years ago. He was only, what...6 or 7 at the time? Don't worry 'bout it. As for Tyra...I do know from my research that pink soul color corresponds to the previously rare trait of 'Compassion'. We have since found out that there are in fact more than just the original seven soul colors..."

Punyabrata's eyes widened, and he sat down in the desk chair at the head of the table, looking to the ghostly Fell scientist. "Really now? That's quite interesting actually. We only know of the Seven, based off of the 'Seven Mages'...Patience, Bravery, Integrity, Perseverance, Kindness, Justice and finally Determination."

Edge adjusted his glasses, and chuckled. "Oh yeah! There are more than just those seven. And there are dual-colored souls, like most Gasters. Myself...I am a mixture of Justice and Integrity." He proudly stated this, despite there being not a hint of blue about his body, eyelights, or even his own soul.

"I am sorry for the uh...pyrotechnics before...and thank you Verri. I'm a descendent of...well, one of the Seven Mages. I haven't really used my flame magic much...heheh, mostly just for lighting up cigarettes when I can't find my lighter..." His free hand ran through his whitened hair, and he looked to Verri almost pleadingly; the wrinkles visible at the corners of his eyes. "...this cannot happen again. I will be pushed out from office...and...and if that happens. I can't protect you monsters anymore!"

"No...but there could be some correlation there, Doctor." Verri kept thinking. She did listen to Edge's and Punya's words. She smiled at hearing the mayor himself is descended of wizards.

Napstaton smiled over at the mayor, "We're not gunna get pushed back, don't worry dude! Just...gotta figure stuff out, right?"

"We've been trying to figure something out, Napstaton. Though this will be difficul-...wait..." Verri thought about it a bit more, "...Doctor...our old matra of Kill or Be Killed...our way of life before I took the crown...what made us turn out as such...?" She had an idea, but she needed to see if it had the potential of working first. It was risky...but it could prove fruitful.

Punyabrata grinned brightly, a flicker of orange bravery visible in his amber colored eyes. "And despite humans and monsters have fought before, we can fight again, together! But not on a battlefield of war...on a battlefield of laws!"

Edge chuckled nervously, looking a bit uneasy with how the mayor was getting worked up. "Okaaaay, Ucher...calm yer jets fer a moment flame wiz..." He jabbed his cigar close to Punya's face, his body clipping through the table as he got closer to Punya.

"We ain't fighting nothing, we're jus gonna stay up here, and try to figure out a way to cure this shit!" He heard Verri, and he sighed, closing his eyes for a moment. "Eh, sorry 'bout that..."

Punya held up his hands, having backed up in his chair at Edge looming closer to him. "Don't worry about it, pal."

Edge looked back at Verri and scratched his cheek a bit. "Our mantra...yeah...eh, kill or be killed...I remember when it wasn't that."

Settling into a chair, he closed his eyes for a moment. "Long, long before even your great-grandparents were possibly born Verri...even before the Great War occurred...we lived on the surface with the...humans. No offense mayor...but they were disgusting, vile creatures. Killed my entire family, took my arm too. Which is why even if I show myself as I was when I was a teenager, I still got a robotic arm. They sliced my arm off when I was just seven years old...they just...they were relentless."

"So, we fought against the humans...and we fuckin' failed. The war lasted...nearly eighty years. I was nearly a hundred when we got shoved into that atrocious place. Back then I still had my blue and yellow magic. When Chara fell...it was hard. I think it's what truthfully drove the Overlord insane. About...oh, maybe another ten years after all of that, another child fell. I remember them. They had magic similar to myself actually. I encountered them...and even though I hated humans...I thought...maybe this one ain't so bad." Edge stated quietly, not looking to anyone as he spoke.

"...Then they kept harming monsters. They were...twisted. Wrong. And right in front of me...they sliced themselves across their throat. I'll never forget that...their blood spilling into the waterway by the snowy banks. I took their soul, and kept it safe, giving it to Asgore. I never realized it back then...but it was shortly afterwards...my own magic started to twist darkly, instead of blue...it showed red. And more monsters started to change, and twist into more violent versions of themselves...their twisted Intregity...became strong Corruption, tainting the land and water..." He sighed, taking his glasses off; whereupon they just seemed to disappear, and he rubbed his face worriedly.

Edge looked up to Verri, and nervously grinned to her. "I've always wondered...if I had acted differently with that first child...would we have been able to fix or prevent things? It was part of the reason why I dove so deeply into the Black Arts...to try to fix things. Although I fear that just made things worse in the long run. Two wrongs don't make a right either, yanno?"

Napstaton looked...uncomfortable at the sounds of all that. He even rubbed his own neck at the thought of someone doing that to themselves.

Verri however only gave a nod in understanding. "We do things in hopes we can change people for the better, Doctor Gaster. Somtimes it doens't work 100% of the time. But, we do our best so we can fix it."

"But that does bring me to that next point...Back in Fell there are two soul traits that are very rare to appear in monsters...Kindness...and Compassion. My dearest niece is the only one that I know of that contains that amount of compassion where it physically shows in her. My mother is only one of two monsters I know of that contains kindness as a visible soul trait. Both have been doing fairly well and I've seen them react well with other monsters, even with the old mantra, nothing stopped them from showing Compassion or Kindness. Those in Fell had forgotten to kindness and compassion, though they are still there...just in small amounts that are hard to break through. Those with Fell Creep that I've seen have that same lack or corruption of their kindness and/or compassion..." Verri spoke outloud as she kept thinking everything over.

"Perhaps if we are able to somehow transfer a reminder of kindness and compassion back to those who were struck with Fell Creep...it could bring them back to how they were once before..." Verri looked over at the mayor and then at the doctor.

Punyabrata had been listening closely, and he grinned softly. "A transfer of magic? Could that even work?"

Edge blinked a bit, and sighed. "Yeah...we do magic-tranfusions all the time actually. We could try it, Verri. Granted...an introduction of pure Intregrity replacement magic after an...attack, only lasted for about a month, before the red overtook it again. However...doing that to someone with Fell Creep...it might actually stick though."

Sansy came over to Edge, and grinned happily to his Papi. "OH! I REMEMBER, THAT WAS WHEN THAT PARASITE TOOK OVER YOU, JUST LIKE IT HAD DONE TO MAMI YEARS AGO!"

Edge shivered a bit where he sat, and sighed. "...Yeah...yeah, don't talk about that, Sansy. But uh, that's a good idea. A great idea actually. We would need to get pure magiblood donations of Compassion and Kindness however or possibly even direct soul essence. Artificial blood substitutes, may not work in this case however. Oh...not many people know how to extract soul essence anymore though..."

Sansy gripped onto his Papi's arm, and nearly was jumping in place. "Uncle Gaster knows how! Papa and Paps do as well I think..."

Punyabrata looked to Sansy and Edge; and chuckled softly. "Then get this 'Uncle Gaster'. And we can begin on curing the monsters with Fell Creep! I...would love to get this solved before the Governor gets on my case anymore..."

"Yoooo! Let's do it then! Sounds like it's worth a shot!" Napstaton looked really excited.

"Of course. Let's go and get in touch. The sooner we do this, the better." Verri seemed enthusiastic to try this.

Sansy would get a text from Vera a moment after.

[We found out what happened to Getter and Wingin's situation. Getter's eldest child was planning to kill Getter and your mom. He's at the police station getting questioned. I already texted your bro. Get to the police station when you can.]

Edge chuckled brightly, smiling. "Of course. We'll make the arrangements, and check in with Fruit Cups husband tomorrow."

Sansy felt his phone going off, and he read the text. As he read it a second time, it seemed his working eyelight flickered dim, then completely off. He looked to Napstaton, and came over to him. "...Brother, do you have enough energy to fly me somewhere?"

He showed the phone to Napstaton, his expression dark and barely held back lividness. "It's about Mama."

Paps meanwhile had gotten the text, and he left the house, having let Happy know; as he shortcut to the police station. Stepping in through the front door, he looked to Vera, his tail not visible as it was tightly curled around his waist then. "... ' t?"

"Sounds like a perfect plan. Perhaps I can get the scientists at home to formulate something similar to extract essence of Kindness and Compassion similar to how we extracted human Determination." Verri was already excited to get started. She always was when a new prospect was made for peace.

Napstaton looked over in confusion until he heard it was about Wingdin, "Yeah, sure! Let me know where. Mayor, Pops, Queenie V, we gotta go! Family emergency!"

Vera looked over at Paps, "Questioning room with Alphys and another officer. Your dad is with Getter at the hospital to help him with poisoning. You wanna go watch 'em interrogate the bastard?"

Punya nodded as he started to quickly write down notes on a clean sheet of paper he'd found amongst the other notes. "That's a great idea, Verri. And we can get working on things on our end, and I'll make sure to keep the Governor out of our hair."

Sans nodded gently, and slipped his phone back into his pocket. "We need to get to the police station. Apparently Uncle Getter's son was attempting to kill his own father as well as Mama."

Edge heard Sans, and he stared at Sans and Napstaton. "...Punch 'em fer me, Napsta. I'll stay with Verri and Punya to help them out, alright? And don't you dare let Mami know. She...she'll try something reckless, I know her. That old brat of a woman feels that she owes everything to Wingdin, and she will fight tooth and nail for her safety..."

Paps nodded softly, looking to the floor. "...i'd rather gut him, but i'll take what i can get i guess..." He then headed towards the interrogation viewing room with Vera.

"Take care then. Do say hello to the rest of your family for me." Verri assured, happy to do everything else to help the situation.

Napstaton nodded and took Sans with him, easily taking to flight towards the police station.

"You and me both. I had to hold back from scratching the fuck out of his face until police arrived. Least he's here and getting a good face full of Alphys." Vera smirked as they headed by the interrigation room, "This isn't the Underground anymore...like your Judge status matters much here now."

Alphys meanwhile had strapped Tristan onto the chair, fully handcuffed to the table and chair with anti-magic cuffs. "Alright ya little punk...time to talk."

Paps chuckled darkly, almost sounding much like his Papi as he did so. "...nyeheheheh...i'm actually an ordained judge in the jacksonville county judicial system. took the bar exam after two years of really taking my time and studying their laws. plus they said i had to wait two years anyways. i'm the only monster who carries dual judge abilities in monster law and human law. but uh...i just keep taking the bar exam every two years to keep my license current, but other than that, i've not really exercised the use of it..."

Tristan had cuffs around all four of his legs, and his hands were cuffed to the table as well. He looked to Alphys, looking down again. "...What do I get if I confess to it all? And I let you in on what is going on with that eldercare facility? Because what they were doing is different from what I was doing...although they ended up almost serving my purposes in the long run..."

"Huh...never knew that. Handy." Vera was surprised to hear that as they reached the room.

Alphys smirked, "Well...way I see it...you could get a lesser sentence if you confess now. You don't, we can easily wring it out of you in court and you can be getting dusted. You got two counts of attempted murder in the first degreee. So either you get to live the rest of your life in prison...or...you get to go back to your dad as a dust jar. Take your pick, candy boy." Alphys always did better playing bad cop.

Paps just leaned on his tail as he listened in on the other side of the one-way glass that looked into the interrogation room.

Tristan nodded softly, and he sighed. "Explaining why I attempted that, is...easy. I wanted my father's life insurance money as well as control of the Cozy Cafe. Which involved both of them being gone...as to how I found out about that eldercare home. It was by accident actually...my own aunt had gotten placed inside that home and they were ignoring her, letting her slowly starve..."

"I talked with the head nurse, an Amelia Farnsworth...she seemed to think it was the best way to let the elderly be useful to us younger monsters, by letting them pass quietly away, due to starvation. No pain, no soulache...she had said it was an idea of her husbands, from his family..." Tristan commented, looking to Alphys with a slight smirk.

"Papa...well...he's a tough man. Tougher than I could ever be you see. Starving him, is not truly an option...so...I had made friends with some newcomers to the surface, and they'd given me some cookbooks of theirs. I found the recipe for the poison in one of them actually..." He laughed softly, his vibrant pure black pupils gazing to Alphys.

Alphys kept watching him, listening. Making sure everything was being documented and recored for when they put him in trial.

"You're an idiot if you thought that was going to work...News flash for you kid, this isn't Fell. This is the surface. So you live by surface rules. And surface rules say...you're in deep shit." Alphys picked at a piece of her teeth to get something out, or to look threatening. It was hard to tell which.

"Though...there is one rule we kept from the Underground. And they're both going to come in here and ask you a few things." Alphys turned over to the window of the interrogation room. It was a one sided mirror, people outside the room could see inside, but those inside couldn't see out.

Napstaton and Sansy had gotten to the police station and led to the interrogation room just as Alphys looked over at the window.

"You guys want in? I have to be in here so nothing gets too out of hand...but you can get in here." Alphys offered.

"Go ahead, Paps. I got my kicks...I think you and Sansy deserve this the most after all." Vera stepped back so the brothers could have their way with Tristan if they wished. She was good.

Paps and Sansy nodded softly, and went out from the side room and into the main interrogation room. Sansy glared at Tristan, while Paps just shook his head. Tristan looked to them both, and sighed. "...Hello...cousins..."

Sansy growled lowly, and grasped Tristan by his shirt somewhat roughly. "YOU DO NOT DESERVE TO CALL US THAT ANYMORE, TRISTAN. I USED TO BE SO CLOSE TO YOU...AND YOU DO THIS...TO THOSE THAT YOU CONSIDER FAMILY? YOU...YOU ARE LOW."

"Family? Pfft. Wingdin was never family. She just stood in the way of my Father owning the cafe, like he should have in the first place! It was only because of your father that she even was given it!" Tristan laughed, looking to the brothers. "If your father was as smart as was, he should have just signed everything over to my Dad to begin with! Barely able to speak english and he gave her the world...and you both ran away from him at the first chance..."

Paps sockets twitched, and he took his hoodie off, revealing his scarred upper arm bones, and despite the tank top on it could be seen the multitude of scars in his visible ectogel. "...ran away...ran away? do you even know what our father did to us!?" His eyelights started to smoke, as he gripped Tristan's soul in his grasp, taking a step closer to the equine candytaur still strapped to the table and chair.

"he nearly killed me...he nearly killed my brother! slicing through mama like she was nothing, attempting to kill sans before he was even born! oh he put on a slick outside for everyone that wanted to see it, but he drove me like a slave to zoom through school, because he wanted the adulation of having a genius son! the praise that came with my intellect! so he kept cracking that whip, cracking and cracking, bones breaking, gel rending...all to get what he wanted." Paps started laughing, as he got right by Tristan's face. "... s..."

Sansy's eyelight had been completely out by then, still just clutching onto Tristan's shirt roughly. "...I MOVE HE GETS THE HIGHEST OF PUNISHMENTS ALPHYS. HE DID THE CRIME...HE NEEDS TO GET HIS PUNISHMENT PROPERLY..."

Vera and Napstaton watched from outside. Napstaton was shaking in his spot as Vera patted his shoulder in some comfort. "I know, bud...I know...he's getting taken care of at least." Both of them hated how Tristan talked about Wingdin and messed with the brothers. But there wasn't much they could do now. Three was a crowd already.

Alphys watched the two have at it with her prisoner. She only gave a smirk, "Trust me...we're giving him the big guns. Like I said...either he gets life in prison without parole...or...he gets dusted. It'll be up to the courts on which one he gets."

"Just don't rough him up too much. I don't need to rough house unless I have to." Alphys relaxed against the wall, "Congrats Tristan...looks like you're not getting anything at all after this."

Paps growled for a moment, grabbing his hoodie. "... you're fuckin lucky that i've got bias in this case, or else i'd be personally judging your ass and giving you the worst time ever."

Sansy let go of Tristan, and then wiped his gloves off, shaking his head. "HE ISN'T WORTH THE EFFORT IT WOULD TAKE ME TO BITE THROUGH HIS SCALY FEATHERED HIDE."

He looked to Alphys, and saluted her stiffly. "Captain Alphys. Thank you for allowing us this chance to see him."

Before he left, he looked back at Tristan. "...You know Tris...your Dad was planning on retiring soon too. He'd been telling Mama about it for a few months now."

"Mama already is long gone. But I still listen to her. Even if it's things that don't make sense... because when we stop listening to our elders...we start to lose the big picture. And if you'd stopped to listen to your Dad, you'd have realized that he was soon going to just give it to you anyways..." Sansy had crossed his arms over his chest, and in frustration he'd then started gesturing with his hands while he spoke.

"But you've blown it all. And for what? Just becoming another jar of dust on the wind. I'm ashamed of you." Sansy finished, before he started to leave after his brother.

Tristan stayed quiet, not sure how to respond really.

Alphys let them out first and had the four escorted out of the police station before she got dragged Tristan back to his cell in the station. She knew his trial would be come around soon.

"You do something stupid, you pay for it. I'd say you'd learn but...after everything? I doubt you'll have the time." She chuckled darkly and locked him up before leaving. The bars were all anti-magic, so those who were held there wouldn't be able to fight their way out.

Vera walked along with Sansy, Paps, and Napstaton out of the station. Her face tense, "...You guys alright?"

"I'm ready to go home...I'm...ugh...I never thought I'd say this but...I'm super tired, dudes..." Napstaton sighed, exhaustion on his face. He was charged, but he was emotionally drained.

Paps paused for a moment, and Sansy did as well. Both of them hugged Napstaton tightly.

thanks for saving mama, bro. Paps said quietly, his arms wrapped around the robot's shoulders.

THANK YOU FOR BEING THERE FOR HER TOO, EVEN WHEN WE COULDN'T BE. Sansy managed to choke out, nearly crying from the stress of it all.

Paps gently snagged Vera with his tail, and hugged her as well. "don't think we forgot you, vee...i am truly sorry the shit our family has somehow put you through..."

Sansy nervously chuckled a bit and just held onto Napstaton when he realized he was helping keep his brother upright just then. "DON'T YOU WORRY ABOUT A THING BROTHER! WE'LL GET YOU HOME IN A SPLIT SECOND!"

Back at Wingdin and Cupcake's house, the old teacup'd scientist was going through the cabinets looking for something. "Blast it, where did I put the golden flower tea at? I knew I got some last week..."

Fuku looked up from where she was feeding Cancey and her eyes widened. "Oh dear..."

The tea towel near the stove had caught fire and Cupcake hadn't even noticed it, his back to the stove. She got up and went to the little towel, absorbing the flames herself carefully. After it turned to ashes in her hand she sprinkled them into the sink.

"Monsieur Brewer, you had let a tea towel catch on fire! Did you not notice it?" Fuku implored, worried about him.

Cupcake stayed in front of the tall standing cabinet, his back to the stove. He was trying to keep himself stable, the stress of the entire day finally getting to him badly.

Fuku came over to Cupcake, cradling Cancey in her arm as she placed her free hand warmly on his shoulder. "Monsieur Brewer?"

He gently placed his glove onto her hand, barely looking at her, a shaky smile across his face, as the color seemingly started to drip from his magically projected eyes onto his dull porcelain cheeks. "̗͇͚͇͚̝ͅP̙̜̳̱̥̬ͅl̼e̦̳ḁs̘̙̠̹̖̘e̖̭̻͉̠̖ ͇̝̱̟̖ͅd̤͇̻̠̩̮͖o̘̺͙͔̺̬n'̫̤t̘̲̻ ̥be ͇̣̟̝̲̟̙s̠̞c͈̲a̹̞̺͉ͅr̜͕̳͉̙ed̹̻̼̼.̗͎̲̼.̠͕̰̟͎̣.͕"͎̖

The flame elemental shrieked and leapt back, holding her daughter close enough to her chest to get her to start crying almost. {What is going on with you?! This is horrifying!}

Napstaton stood frozen for a bit, barely registering what was happening. Once it finally clicked, he pulled both of them in a hug, fans were whirring inside his chassis from stress while the rest of his body shook. But he was holding on.

Vera chuckled slightly and patted at Pap's back, "It's fine, dude. Without your family, I wouldn't even be here. But uh...all things considered, your family's my family too."

"Let's head back. I wonder if Cupcake's back from the hospital..." Vera headed towards her car, inviting the boys to get in and go back to Wingdin and Cupcake's home.

Zhara heard the shrieking as she left Harmony in her car seat/carrier for her to relax and play in.

"What's going on over there?!" Zhara rushed into the kitchen, {Is everyone okay? What ha-...oh no...}

Zhara immediately made her way to Cupcake "Easy Baba...Relax...it's okay. I need you to calm down...I'll finish getting the tea. You did enough for today. Okay? Go spend time with Harmony or nap."

She'd only heard about his melting before, never having seen it. And while she was shaking and scared, she was doing her best to be brave. It was horrifying to watch, but from what she remembered, this was caused by stress.

The skelegator brothers gratefully got into Vera's car, glad to not have to run or shortcut to different places for the moment. Sansy wondered for a bit where his minivan was, and he sighed leaning against his older brothers, as he sat between Napstaton and Paps.

Cupcake had shrunk back when Fuku had shrieked, covering his face in his own fear; the tea in his head quickly swirling to a blackened color as his body continued to degrade a bit. That was, until he heard Zhara's voice speaking softly to him. "̞͉̜I̳̺͈-̬̱̳I̬'͔͉̟m̼̞̭ ͇̼͔s͔͎̳o̗̳̖r̭̟ͅr̺̖͎y̦̗̱ ̣̺̼Ẕ̙̲h̼̟a̻̯͍r̬̬͙a͔͔͕.̣..̟͉͍e̦͙̤v̰̺͍ẹ̩̖r͉͖͎yṱͅhi̦̗͈n̜̼̼g̫̦ ̬̥̖ịͅͅs̬̬ ̘j̬u̮̺̟s̭̱̫t̮̟͚ ̤̫p̺͓̺iḷ̺͇i͍̬̪n̙̤̬g̯̣͇ ̥̹̪o̬͍̮n͍̳̲t̗o m̟̠͇e̺̙̲ ̯̣ṭ̜̣o̟͔̞d̤̫̗a̺̻̹y̬̳̘.͔͍̟.."

"̮͇̪͔͖̩͖.̠͖̯̼̪ͅͅ.͉̼̥.̬͖a͙̗̜͕-͈a͙n̠ḓ̥͍̳͈̺ I͈̣̫͈̜̞͔'͍̳̜̙͙̰v̳̦̱̩͎̲̯ẹ̻̜͓̹̩ ͉̘͖̟ͅt̖ri̺̩̪̳͎̤̘e̩͍d̠ ̟̼t͎̬̳o ̖̲sṱ̬̖̩͖a̜y̮ ̲̗͇̤ṭ̪o̹̥̙̺̖-̯̯̭t̠͔̤̣og̜̦̭̞̰̘ẹ̹̮͍̰̥ṱ͓̬̬h̩͇̥͔͙͔̫e̱̞r̗͎̫̫͖,̮̦͉͍̲ ̹̜̠̲̳̦b̲̝͍̮̗u̙̪̱̪t̟ ͓̞i̟̣͙̭͚̲t͓͎̮'͉̪̺̪̰s̼̠̙͈ ͚͍̝s̳͙͕͓̳̮̙o̠̤͎̝̫̤̘ h̪a̯̞͇͔̳rd̻͓̲̭͉͉.̟̼͙.̰̼.̭̮̪"͈͖ He trembled as he spoke, looking to Zhara with a lost and tired expression.

Fuku had backed up against the wall, looking at Cupcake still in a state of terror; a fireball readied in her hand to defend for her child. {Mylene get away from him, something is wrong with him!}

Cupcake appeared to bite his own bottom lip for a moment, then he sighed softly. He lightly patted Zhara's shoulder with his glove; going to head down the hallway to take a nap. He only paused to make sure Wingdin was okay, and he managed a smile seeing that she was already asleep on the couch beside Grillby who sat in his wheelchair.

Vera would get to the house soon enough. She'd park her van near the driveway and let them out.

Napstaton slowly got his way out of the car and to the house, not wanting to do much else but cuddle with his wife and kid. He wanted a break.

"I know, Baba...this is hard on all of us. Go on and rest...I'll bring the tea when it's ready." Zhara kept a wing in front of Cupcake, not wanting to risk Fuku hurting him.

Once she saw he was safe and gone off, she looked to Fuku, {And your answer to that problem is to attack an already tired and stressed man? He means no harm, Fuku. This is what happens...But he still means no harm. Have we not had enough violence in one day? Please...put the attack out...I'm not in the mood for this." She sighed and looked for the golden flower tea. Wouldn't take long for her to find it, it could have been easy to miss with all the stress.

She wouldn't say anything to Fuku afterwards, more disappointed and tired than anything.

Paps and Sansy were soon behind Napstaton and they went their own ways. Sansy went to curl up with Wingdin; and Paps went to check on Cupcake. Neither of them spoke to anyone in the house however. Cupcake had nodded to Zhara before he'd gone back to the bedroom, closing the door behind him.

Fuku put out the attack easily, and she looked down, sighing. {...Zhara, I...I'm sorry...I have never seen anything like that in my entire life dearie! It terrified me! I thought he could hurt my child! Please...}

She soon stopped trying to plead with Zhara, seeing that her friend would not respond back to her. Fuku just sat at the little table in the kitchen, where her wife Sicily sat and stayed quiet.

The rest of the house was seemingly thrown into silence for quite awhile after that. After Paps had gone into the bedroom, he managed to get his father calmed down more; and explained to him just what happened at the police station and with Tristan. Surprisingly knowing what happened gave Cupcake some relief, and when Zhara came in with a cup of golden flower tea and some little treats, he smiled up at her.

"...P-Please, forgive me for eariler...and don't hold it against Fuku, Zhara." He gestured to his own face, still somewhat goopy-ish and his eyes just barely having gotten their color back. His legs appeared to be one mass at the moment; having begun to temporarily stick together. "This...is not a pretty sight. I scare myself...when I look like this. It will take me...probably a day to recover from this."

Zhara sighed and focused on getting the tea ready. She was tired, her wings and ears fell flat. She didn't want to hold it against Fuku, her own exhaustion was clouding her mind.

Napstaton came back in and cuddled his wife in the kitchen, wrapping his arms around her and hiding his face in her shoulder. She only responded with leaning her head on his and working on the tea.

"...I'm sorry Fuku...Today has been...a very long day...I just don't want anyone else to be hurt..." she sighed before leaving to see Cupcake with his tea.

She only gave a tired smile at Cupcake before handing his tea over, "I forgive her...It's...just so much all at once today. I'll be fine...I think Napstaton would want to go home..."

Cupcake nodded as he took the tea delicately from Zhara. "That's alright, dear. Thank you...for everything today. I would go and see Harmony but...I really do not want to terrify my granddaughter any..."

He sat on the bed, the door opened to the rest of the house; as he watched everyone slowly leaving his home. Soon enough it was just him and Wingdin; as even his boys had to go back home to their own families as well. Things had been fixed it seemed...but why did everything seem so tense and broken?

It took nearly another week for any news on Tristan to come about. He had been sentenced to dusting, being held in jail on 'Death Row' until it was his time. Getter had gotten much more healthy, as the detoxing of the poison had worked it's way out of his system.

Wingdin had been confined in the house after two more incidents of wandering had occurred; and Cupcake was still 'gooping around' the house as Paps had taken to calling it. His eyes were devoid of their color fully, his porcelain dull and the cracks seemed deeper than ever. To try to keep himself from completely deforming, he kept his sweater on, and had started wearing a long black jacket that Edge had made for him.

He didn't ask where Edge had gotten such a garment, as he vaguely remembered seeing an entity he shared the Void with was wearing something quite similar. But it worked how he needed it to; keeping him from completely deforming, and allowing him to still help his wife in daily things. Despite his appearance, he still kept the blinds open, and tried to enjoy time with Wingdin despite the stress still on him.

However...he hadn't asked anyone to come and visit since Tristan's arrest and the time at the eldercare center.

In another part of Little Fell, Kinta was slithering through their house, taking a moment to gaze at their eggs. "...Any day now, little ones..." He turned away from them, and sighed, wringing his clawless hands together; his black hair limp on his head as he was just pacing as best he could, awaiting their twins to hatch.

Kintaro meanwhile had finally felt contractions beginning, after being overdue by a few days, past the additional month he'd been given from the doctor, and he was clawing at the wall in the bedroom trying to get himself up into the bed. "DARREN! ANATA!"

He huffed, and laid down onto the floor, his tail stretching along the wall; his overly large stomach laid on the floor stiff and contracting.

In that week, Napstaton had been busy with getting Cupcake and Wingdin's new house ready on his property. If he wasn't shadowing the project, he was spending some time with his kids and wife, not focusing on his music business. He needed to focus on family for a while.

Napstaton did decide to stop by to visit them, flowers in hand for Wingdin and a new box of golden flower tea for Cupcake. The twins would have come along, but school was back in session for them. They promised to fly over once their classes were done. He gently knocked on the door, hoping things were going okay.

Meanwhile, Dar was reading in the living room of their home, "My Viper, I know you are anxious for the hatching of our children, but hovering about them will not make them go any faster. Please...sit down...you're making me nervous." Truth he told, he'd be doing the exact same thing but he was trying his best to distract himself.

Within Darren's home, he had finished seeing Luis off to school on the bus before rushing over to see Kintaro. "I know! I know! I'm sorry! I'm here!" He headed over to his side and tried to get a look at him.

Cupcake came over and smiled happily to Napstaton. "Oh...my dear boy, come inside. Your Mother is in the kitchen, she's just working on getting lunch set up. She's doing pretty well lately..."

As he moved back slightly, it could be seen he didn't seem to move his legs, but rather just...slid backwards, almost like how a moldsmal would move. However the black coat he wore stretched down to the floor for the moment covering his feet. Wingdin was indeed in the kitchen, as she was slowly chopping up mushrooms for chicken stew.

Kinta sighed, and he came back over to Dar's side, curling up on his coil. "I am terribly sorry my dear...I am just terribly excited to see our children..." He leaned over slightly, and gently ran his fingers down Dar's neck, pressing a kiss to his husband's cheek.

Kintaro looked up at Darren, his golden eyes wide and scared; his long sandy blonde hair splayed on the floor around his head. "I...I fell out of bed, anata...the...ohhh the baby is finally coming!"

His tail lashed against the wall, and he groaned, hissing in pain; as he continued to deal with a strong contraction.

"Good to see ya Papa C. Glad to know Mana Wing is alright. I brought over some more tea if ya needed it." Napstaton showed the box before coming inside.

He headed over to the kitchen with a warm smile, "Hey Mama Wing. How you doing?" He was a lot more gentle now in comparison to his usual outbursts for greetings.

Dar smiled at his husband and kissed him lovingly back, "It's alright. I can't blame you, I'm excited too. I just don't want to see you exert all your energy before the children come." He pulled Kinta close for cuddles, a low purr escaping him.

"Oh dear...now?! Alright! Alright! Not to worry! I have this!" Darren tried helping Kintaro up on the bed but proved to be too weak and shaky to do so.

When that didn't work, he just did his best to help him on the floor, "You can do it, love! Just breathe and push when ready!"

Cupcake gratefully took the box of tea, following Napstaton to the kitchen with a sweet smile across his face. Wingdin had heard Napstaton's voice and she perked up slightly; setting the knife to the side. When he came into the kitchen, the smile across her face was infectious as she came over and hugged him happily.

"My sweet boy...I am doing very well. Your Papa is eh...goopy, but he is holding good. Your Papi says he will work on getting Papa more stable soon enough. But he is very very busy with...eh...things." She rubbed her cheek for a moment, blinking dumbly for a moment. "...Oh, I don't remember now...but he will do what he can..."

Kinta let his thin humanoid body drape over Dar's lap, as he was cuddled by his husband. "Then I will be your lazy viper, my dearest~" He ran his fingers through his love's hair, and gently rubbed his husband's ears.

Kintaro grunted as he ended up getting rolled onto his back and he panted sharply at the pain running up his back. "Haaaah! Hai, hai, I can...I will..."

He panted a bit softer, and he braced himself to roll to his side again, a more natural position for himself; and he began to take deep breaths in preparation. After a few breaths, calming himself down; he began to push.

Napstaton smiled, hugged her back, and gave her a few kisses on her cheek, "Good to see ya okay, Mama. Yeah...sounds like Papi alright. Long as you guys are holding up alright."

He handed over the bouquet of flowers to the elderly skeleton, "Z wanted me to give this to ya. Twins wanna stop by after school to see you too. Good news on the house! Foundation is settled and we got the building up and going. Hoping to get everything else done soon."

He was super excited to get them moved in as soon as possible. But house building took a while.

"I would love nothing more to have your presence here." Dar chuckled and kept purring happily at his touches. His own tail laid over Kinta's side.

Darren was doing his best to watch over Kintaro. Moment he started pushing was when all color seemed to drain in his face. This was...so much easier when his Uncle did it. But he did his best, despite looking like he wanted to faint. "V-Very good, love! D-Doing g-great! V-very...v-very good!"

Wingdin looked excited to get the flowers and she snuggled herself against Napstaton sweetly. "Oooh! Flowers, they are so beautiful! And...oh our house?" Her expression looked a bit lost as she looked to Napstaton curiously, holding the flowers in her hand.

Cupcake came over and gently patted her shoulder. "Yes Wing; we're moving in eventually with our son, he's building us a little home of our own."

Wingdin looked to her husband and smiled brightly, giggling. "Ah! We are going to living with you! That is so wonderful!" She then started to pull him over to the table, where the same small echo flower sat in it's little clay pot decorated in green streaky paint. "I speak to flower, say prayers, and we still together despite everything that happening!"

Cupcake nervously watched, and he smiled when Wingdin looked to him. "Eh...haha, yes, yes darling..." He went to the stove, sliding over as he put the kettle on for tea; and then pulled out a box of teacakes. "Wingdin, why don't you sit with Napsta for a bit, I'll get us tea; hmm?"

Wingdin nodded, and she patted the seat next to her, her fingertips playing with the rim of the clay pot. "...I don't remember why I have this flower...but it's pretty, isn't it?"

Kinta hissed softly in happiness, and began to curl his way up around his loves body gently.

Kintaro however had barely noticed that the color was draining so much from his husband's face. He took a few hissing breaths and continued to push more. Soon after a couple more pushs, the baby's head could be seen, humanoid-esque, but with furred cat ears upon their head. He was cursing loudly in Japanese as his trimmed claws dug into the carpet. "D-Darren!"

The poor naga thought he was going to pass out by then, as his tail lashed against the wall again in his pain. After another push, the baby slid all the way out and he slumped onto his back, actually passing out. After a few moments the baby began to cry little hissing and mewling noises.

"Glad ya like 'em! And yeah! By the way things are looking, we can get you going in by the end of the month! That's fingers crossed though!" Napstaton was excited for the idea as he sat on the table with her.

He gave a nod at Cupcake for tea, a nice different thing since he was used to energy drinks, alcohol, or soda to keep him running. Water if he remembered.

"Yeah Mama. Real nice." He semi-remembered why she had the flower. Only made him feel worse that he was one of the only things she remembered.

Dar continued to snuggle against Kinta's chest, continuing to purr. What they wouldn't notice was one of the eggs were beginning to move.

Darren stood there in total shock at the sight. He wasn't sure what to do but shakily take his newborn child and stare at his passed out partner. After the shock passed, he rushed off to call Marrie for help, knowing this was too much for him at that point.

Marrie had promised to be there in a few minutes, so now all he had to do was wrap his little one in something warm and hope he himself didn't pass out with Kintaro.

Cupcake began to set out three mugs for tea, and he shook his head as he heard Wingdin saying she didn't remember why she had the echo flower anymore. He sighed softly, spooning sugar into the mugs, and then pulled out the little carton of cream they had for tea.

Wingdin looked to Napstaton and smiled sweetly. The echo flower seemed a little dull in it's coloring, and it weakly echoed out as it usually did. "Yeah Mama. Real nice."

She looked to Napstaton and gently brushed his white hair from his face; giving him a kiss on his cheek. "My sweet boy, you do so good on TV today! I watched you, and you sang and did the music so skillfully!"

Cupcake looked a bit embarrassed as he brought over the mugs of tea. Napstaton's shows weren't on TV anymore, but Cupcake had a set of DVDs of their adoptive son's various shows, and he put on a different disc every day for Wingdin. It allowed him to get things done that needed to be done, so she wouldn't go wandering.

Kinta lovingly pressed kisses to Dar's neck, rubbing his fingers through his husband's hair still. He hadn't noticed the egg moving, until he heard a crack; and he looked up, his body tightening in surprise around Dar's body.

Kintaro was okay, just the rapid birth had caused him to pass out in shock. The newborn child was larger than most infants as their strong snake-like tail was already a foot long, on top of their nearly foot long upper body.

Napstaton smiled a bit, he knew about the DVDs since he had given a couple of them as gifts for Cupcake to have for her. It was enough to get something done while he was gone.

"Thanks Mama. Ya know I do my best." Despite him not being on tv anymore, it was still nice to get compliments on his work. "Hey, maybe one of these days I can take you to my sound booth. Wouldn't hurt to get a nice song with ya." He gave her a few kisses on her cheek back.

Dar chuckled at all the love before seeming to go in shock of the sudden tightness, "Kinta...love...what...happened...?"

The second egg was also moving with a little crack to boot.

Marrie would end up getting to Darren and Kintaro's house. She inspected Kintaro and how he was doing before checking on the little hybrid baby, "Kintaro's healthy. Just a little shocked from everything but nothing like some rest won't solve. And baby girl here is very healthy. Yes you are! Yes you are!" She cooed over at the little one as she helped clean her up and into a warmer baby blanket.

"Thank you for coming on short notice...I would have never though...goodness..." Darren was wiped out, the color slowly getting back as he was handed back his newborn daughter, "Would you mind..."

"Staying? Sure. I already said I was going to be late for work for a family emergency. I can stick around to make sure Kintaro's okay." Marrie always did her best to stick by her siblings when they needed her. Just like they did in their own ways when she needed them.

Wingdin grasped her cup of tea, and smiled happily at the thought of doing something with her son. "Oooh, your sound booth. That is sounding so wonderful..." She took a few sips of her tea, and sighed softly in happiness.

"I'll be right back, dear. Stay with Napstaton, okay?" Cupcake took a few gulps of his tea, then he set out the box of teacakes; and headed down the hallway, sliding as he still did at the time.

Wingdin nodded, and she saw him leaving then she looked to her cup of tea, then to Napstaton. "I make something for you, baby." She stood up from her chair, taking Napsta's hand, leading him to her craft room. Piled on the workdesk, which had usually been clean, but was now rather cluttered and disorganized now; was about five different sweaters.

Finding a blue one, she held it up and handed it to him. On it was musical notes for a design. The others were of varying colors and designs. One was orange with blue zig-zags; another was pale blue with yellow stars, a more thin one was pink with a heart design on it, and the last one was pale green with swirls. They were sweaters for Paps, Sansy, Happy and Marrie; even if she didn't remember them, she still held them close to her in a way.

Kinta narrowed his eyes, as he slithered down from Dar's lap and came over to the eggs, letting out excited hissing. "The babies! Their hatching!"

Kintaro stayed out for another few minutes, before he started to sit up again. "Ooooh...my head issss killing me..." He shifted around to sit up, and hissed in pain as he pressed his groin against the floor momentarily.

"Ooowww!" He got his tail to move properly, and he stretched himself up slightly, before settling back onto his coil, but slightly tilting back due to the pain in his groin still. "...w-wheresss the baby? And my ssstomach isss ssstill very large!"

Focusing a little bit, he saw Marrie and then Darren, smiling happily even though he was still exhausted.

Napstaton waved at Cupcake as he left. He'd easily follow Wingdin down to the craft room. He was amazed to see the different sweaters, smiling at the idea of who they were for...she did remember them. "I love it Mama Wing. Looking real good! Hey, can I get a picture of 'em?" He gave her a sweet kiss on the cheek before taking the sweater and looking over the color and pattern.

He wasn't a stranger to getting gifts from fans. Heck, he got quite a few from fans back in the Underground...even more when he announced his marriage to Zhara and when they had the twins. But one sweater from the elderly skeleton had trumped them all, he never got anything like this before. He pulled her into another tight hug, "...Thanks Mama Wing..."

Dar headed over behind him, needing to see from himself. True to Kinta's words, the eggs were hatching. "Ah! Finally! Let's keep them under the heat, I'll grab some blankets! Keep watching them, my sweet fang!" He immediately ran off to the nursery to go grab things the twins would need once they hatched out.

Marrie took that as a note to head over and check on Kintaro, "You're okay. Just stay relaxed, Kintaro. You did have quite the birth. As for your stomach...i think you ate a little too much from your last meal." She helped him get comfortable as Darren headed over with the baby.

"She's right here, my dear. Healthy and well off. My sister made sure of that." Darren sat by Kintaro's side and held out the baby to him.

Wingdin smiled happily, her hands clasped in front of her. "Yes, yes you can taking pictures. I find patterns, made sweaters. I had enough yarn...I did all the patterns I had."

She nuzzled him as he drew her into a tight hug, closing her eyes. "You are very welcome Napsta." As the hug lessened, her gaze drew to the desk. There was pictures of her family, and she saw a picture of the boys. Picking it up, she showed it to Napstaton.

"I asked Caddy who these were...and he started crying..." She softly spoke, her fingers on the edges of the framed photo.

Kinta grinned happily, and he held his hands together, watching as their children continued to slowly hatch; tears gathering in his eyes. "Of course, my dearest...ah, I am so happy to see our little babies..."

Kintaro blushed softly, pushing his blond hair away from his face. "Heheh...I've been so hungry lately..." His sights however drew to their daughter, and he teared up, yellow tears streaking down his cheeks. "Our little baby girl! Ohhh, she's absolutely beautiful..."

His trimmed claws gently ran through the baby girls wispy hair, and he lightly rubbed her feline ears, smiling happily. "And she has such a strong tail too...she is gorgeous...ah, she...she has my obasan's tail pattern..."

Napstaton smiled and kissed her cheek before taking some pictures of the other sweaters. He looked excited that she did remember them somehow, but his excitement would dim down when she brought over the photo.

"...Would ya believe me if I told ya, Mama Wing? Cause...I know who they are..." Napstaton sighed as he looked at the photo.

Dar would rush over with blankets in hand as the eggs were still cracking, trying to hatch. He went to watching in anticipation for the little ones to come out.

"She's beautiful, Kintaro...absolutely stunning..." Darren smiled as Marrie did one last check over her brother-in-law. She was even nice enough to give him a pain medicine injection so he wouldn't feel too much around his groin.

"How are you feeling otherwise, Kintaro? If you want, i can drive you guys over to work with me." She decided to at least offer. She couldn't find much else wrong with him.

Wingdin looked to Napstaton, and she looked to the photo again. The clouds were heavy that day for her, and she struggled to place a name to the pictures of the two young men. "You know who they are? Please...tell me...it made me so sad to see Caddy cry. I didn't mean to make him hurt..."

Kinta was hissing happily as he watched their children start to break through their eggs more. "Watch out for their fangs, my dearest...they are just like their old, defanged mother you know~" He chuckled knowingly and grinned to himself.

Kintaro smiled brightly to Marrie and shook his head softly. "No, I'm quite fine. But thank you so much. I will just go a bit slower today, regain my lost energy." He carefully got up onto his tail, still holding their daughter in his arms. Slithering over to Marrie, he lowered himself to her height and gently gave her a one-armed hug. "Thank you so much, sister. Should something have happened, I am grateful for your presence."

Over in another timeline, Kina was headed from his husband's florist shop, despite being rather heavily pregnant still and he headed out towards his sister-in-law's nail and hair salon. Wearing a nice soft green dress, he smoothed it out slightly over his large belly and chuckled to himself. Opening the door to the salon, he grinned happily; his sharp teeth easily seen. "Vee! It'sss a pleasssure to sssee you again!"

He was a simple eastern brown snake naga, having been married to the love of his life for many years Darren Jae. Despite being rather dull in coloring, simple brown scaly tail, and soft chestnut colored skin to match nearly seamlessly; his dark brown curled hair draped around his shoulders in soft ringlets. His eyes were the most beautiful shade of golden-green, almost inticing as he gazed about the salon. "Yoo-hoo, Vee~ It'sss your brother-in-law, Kintaro!"

Aq popped her head out from the back, and grinned. "Ooh! One moment! Vee, sweetie; Kina's here! And I've got a perm client coming in...have fun!"

Napstaton sighed and started pointing at the pictures of the boys, "Well...these...are my bros...your boys...This here is Papyrus...your oldest...and this one Sans, your youngest. You raised them really good...got families of their own like me...but they love you so...so much, Mama Wing... you got no idea..." He pulled her into a hug and kissed her cheek, "...They're good guys, Mama. And...the best brothers I've had around..."

"I am watching. Not the last I've messed with venom." Dar chuckled and took great care once the babies broke from their shells. Little human bodies with snake tails...faces like Kinta's but little cat ears and little tufts of Darren's hair were on their heads.

"Oh they're beautiful...look at them, love..." Dar chuckled and picked one of them up gently in the blanket before getting the other.

"I'm coming! Just a moment please!" Vee called from the back as she carried out a box of nail polish, "Hi brother dear! Take a seat anywhere! I'm just replacing some empty containers with fresh ones." Vee set down the box to the side before heading over to hug her brother in law.

"How are you feeling today? You and the baby doing well?" She always was happy to have family visit her.

Wingdin watched and she nodded, repeating the boys names to herself. After the hug, she looked to Napstaton, then to the picture again. "Papyrus...and Sans...thank you, Napsta..."

She leaned against his chest, closing her eyes for a moment; as she quietly sighed. "...It was scary in the home...but it's more scary losing your grip on a reality that was once yours, my sweet baby..."

Kinta cradled one of the children in their blanket, and tears trailed down his cheeks. "...We made the most gorgeous children didn't we?"

Kina blushed softly, as he'd slithered over to Vee, and smiled as he hugged her back sweetly. "We're doing wonderfully, sis! I'm about to pop already, ssso I thought it wasss good to get my old 'raptor claws' ssshaved down sssome."

He gently waggled his hands to Vee, which showed his rather long claws; with his index claws being quite longer than the rest. Pushing his curled hair behind his ears again, he smiled sweetly his sharp teeth visible easily. Popping a lozenge from his purse into his mouth, he wrapped his thin tongue around it and sighed. "There we go...Darrie said that I should probably get my nails done before the baby is born. You're not too busy are you? Annnd I was hoping to have a little ah, sister time with you and Aq."

Napstaton nodded smiled and nuzzled back, "...I know mama...but...hey...we're trying here. Least ya don't gotta live there anymore and...I can maybe make things a little better...yeah?"

"Yes...yes we do.." Dar chuckled and leaned over to give Kinta a kiss, "Perhaps this world will not be so terrible...we have a new life and new opportunity."

"Oooh! Of course! I love to give you a manicure! Luckily I have no appointments right now! And you know I love to have sibling bonding time with you!" Vee giggled lightheartedly in happiness, "What are we thinking? Acrylic? Gel? Powder?"

She gently took Kina's hands to get a good look at his claws, just wanting to assess how much work she was going to need to do.

Wingdin snuggled him softly; and she looked up at him. "I am trying too, Napsta...mhm...um...oh..oh Caddy had an idea...putting names on my pictures! I can see them, and then their names...maybe it can help me?"

Kinta blushed softly, and smiled returning the kiss. "...Yes, a new life...new opportunity. I...I almost don't want to admit it, my dear...but...maybe we should get the girls...well, have their poison sacks removed while they're still infants...knowing your sister, that will probably be required anyways..."

Kina looked at his hands as Vee held them, and giggled a bit as he'd settled down in his coil; his belly resting easily. "Hmm...I was thinking perhaps gel, sis? Or, hmm...oooh there's some new designs in your acrylic range I see! Ah, there's one with the most beautiful flowers! Oooh that would be wonderful. You know I love pink roses and yellow daffodils..."

"I mean, as long as it's not too hard, I don't want to take up too much time, Vee. Now we weren't able to join your birthday party in the, um, other place...but did you enjoy it? How are things going for your cousins?" He leaned a bit closer, looking to Vee with wide surprised eyes. "I heard the nasty me got defanged...is that true? He'd be surprised to meet me~ Though, heavens, I'd never bite anyone unless they put my sweet Darrie or any of our family in danger..."

Napstaton nodded, "Be happy to help ya, Mama. Always." Napstaton smiled, eager to start working with her.

"I'll ask...perhaps make an appointment with an accredited doctor here...I have a feeling we may not need the venom..." Dar sighed and held his young daughter with a smile.

"I can do that! Painted flowers in acrylics!" Vee giggled and led him to a chair to sit down comfortably.

"Nonsense! I always have time for family! You know that!" She was a lot more bubbly and cheerful before heading off to grab the colors Kina requested. "As for the cousins, they were doing okay. A little family trouble...but we're trying to help. But they're all nice and doing well." She smiled and started file Kina's nails to get them painted.

"I don't know..I never got to see the other you. I didn't get a chance to see that other edgy me either...Shame but that's alright. Always another day. I know you wouldn't hurt anyone on purpose. You do well and you make Darrie happy. That's all I ask." She smiled and kept filing his nails except the one he liked to keep for practical use.

Kina smiled as he followed her to a chair to settle himself into. It was a bit awkward to sit in a chair, but he managed. "Well that's lovely to hear at least..."

"I try my best with Darrie... he's a sweet man, but stubborn. A lot like your father sometimes. But I help keep him in line...but you didn't hear that from me~" Kina giggled, flicking his hair behind his ear again with his free hand.

"oh, are we talking about old crankpot? cuz i got some doozies..." Comic remarked as he came into the shop, Jeremy in his arms.

Jeremy immediately started making very excited noises around the chew toy in his mouth.

Kina smiled happily, seeing Comic and Jeremy. "Hi there, Sans, I see you've got Daddy duty today huh? Don't come pawning it off on Vee, she's doing my nails, and me? I'm just on a break before I go back to work at the flower shop..."

Comic rolled his eyelights and placed Jeremy onto the floor after pulling out from his inventory a blanket that had some toys. "now why would i ever try to pawn my sweet son off on either of you?"

Kina didn't look at Comic when he retorted. "Because it's Wednesday and that day, is your mother's physical therapy day."

"That's my Papa for you. He has a heart of gold somewhere down there...least...I think there is..." Vee seemed to have a sad smile on her as he finished filing her brother-in-law's nails. She would look up in surprise when she saw Sans and Jeremy.

"Hi you two! And I'm sorry Sans. I do have a client and Aqua has her hands full with others. So I can't babysit sadly. You know if I didn't I'd happily watch over baby Jerri." Vee smiled as she started with the first coat for Kina.

"But if you are not here for that...why are you here? Not like you have nails for me to paint...unless you just feel like talking." Vee's tail flicked in curiosity, wondering what was the skeleton up to.

Jeremy haphazardly crawled on the playmat a bit, and he grabbed one of the sensory toys, beginning to mew and interact with it. He seemed very full of energy that day.

Comic chuckled softly, watching Jeremy for the moment. "you gotta be 'kitten' me vee, there's lot to talk about...ro and kris went off to school today, marris is still doing great at her job she got over the summer..."

He shoved his hands into his jacket pockets, looking to Jeremy again, as he heard the baby flop over, and the brace creaked a bit. "... can't a bonely guy check up on his sis? but, eh, yer busy an all, sorry for bugging you."

Kina watched and he smiled. "Sans, don't go popping off... I might be getting my nails done, but right now the shop is empty still...you could let him stay here for at least a bit, right Vee?"

He slithered his tail over and booped Vee in her leg, Kina could tell Comic was already exhausted it seemed.

"I never said you or Jeremy needed to leave, Sans. You know I never mind family." Vee kept working, her focus never leaving Kina's nails.

"Though if you do want to stay, feel free to a chair. My pedicure chairs have massage features if you like to relax those lazy bones of yours~" she purred out with a small giggle as she finished one hand on Kina and put them over by a fan to dry.

"How are my little niblings and sister doing? I know Marris was unsure of that job but I'm glad she's staying with it." Vee knew her sister was afraid to leave Jeremy on his own. She hadn't had a stable job since before he was born. She was glad her sister's anxiety had lowered down enough for her to get working again.

Comic gazed over at the pedicure chairs and chuckled softly. "me? lazy? heheheh. buuuut since ya offered so kindly, sis..."

The short skeleton went over and got into the pedicure chair, and decided to try out the massage feature. Almost instantly the pain in his back started to melt away and his permagrin widened. "kit-kat is doing great with that job, and they're real flexible with hours too... we're really liking the benefits."

He sighed, starting to close his sockets as he laid in the massaging chair. "the kids are...so good with... everything..."

Another few moments and he'd fallen asleep, softly snoring.

Kina giggled softly, moving his long tail so it was partially around Jeremy while he was on the playmat. "Had a feeling he'd fall asleep...poor guy, just one HP...if he's still asleep when you're done and my nails are done, I'll take the kitten and watch him. Jeremy's a sweetheart. I'm surprised he didn't see if Mettaton couldn't watch Jeremy...though, why did he come out from the house? If I remember right, Sans and Marris are just balls of anxiety together..."

Vee listened to Comic for a while as he talked, not at all surprised that he fell asleep in the chair. "It's why I offered him the chair. Those two work so hard and are always worrying...Marris never used to be like that when we were kids. But I understand why she is that way now...but it does pain me to see her and Sans getting so worn out."

She looked over at Jeremy with a soft smile, "Mettaton's busy sometimes. Most likely one of his days where he's recording or doing shows again. And when you have a toddler, it's best not to keep them in the house for so long...they need a little fresh air now and again."

Unlike Napstaton who had retired from being in front of the camera, Mettaton kept up his appearances and still worked in showbiz, even taking Napstablook with him for music tours and shows. Usually around those times is whe Vee would visit Mystic more often when they were off. It wasn't a tour day that Vee knew of, so it was most likely a long session of recording talk shows or judging talent shows again.

"Still...I know Marris doesn't feel right with asking for help...and Sans keeps all his secrets...I do wish they'd reach out for help a little more. Darrie and I sometimes talk about just...going into their house and take over something for the day...just so they can get a proper time to rest...they carry the world on their shoulders when they don't need to. Perhaps on their anniversary I can offer to take the kids so they can do something as a couple. I don't remember the last time Marris ever talked about a date night..." She seemed a bit sad talking about her sister, but it was only because Vee cared a lot about her.

Jeremy looked up at Vee, hugging one of his toys. He mewed cutely around the chew toy in his mouth. Kina gently waggled the tip of his tail near Jeremy, knowing he'd get interested in it.

"Oh, thats a wonderful idea, Vee! Giving them some much needed time off and everything..." Kina spoke softly, as he watched her do his second hand. The baby kicked a bit distorting the surface of his stomach and he sighed softly. "...Goodness can't even get an hour before the baby wakes up...such a strong tail..."

Comic murmured in his sleep, and he suddenly sat up in the pedicure chair, flipping off the massage function; looking around a moment. After a moment of startled gazing about, he ran his hand over his skull and sighed; his sockets drooping back down halfway. "...shit...damn..."

Jeremy looked over at his Papa, dropping the chewy toy from his mouth. He started to babble a bit, and smiled. "papa, papa!"

Comic saw Jeremy and he smiled, seeming more relaxed seeing his little boy. He remembered the last time that Frisk had saved was only a month after Jeremy was born. The thought sometimes scared him as he looked over to his precious boy. Four years could be completely lost in the blink of an eye. He kept trying to get Frisk to save...but the poor dear was scared to do so it seemed.

Vee finished getting Kina's nails done and decorated by the time Comic had woken up. Now she was just making sure everything looked well enough.

She'd notice him wake up and smile, "Hi Sans. Have a good nap?" She chuckled before heading off to finish her work with replacing the nail polish on the shelves.

Kina gazed at his nails, and smiled happily; letting them rest for a bit while he delicately got up from the chair he was awkwardly draped in. "Ooh, you did a lovely job, sis!"

Gently he picked up Jeremy, who giggled up at his Uncle Kina. "pretty! unca kinny!" Kina gently kissed the air in front of Jeremy. "Air kisses, sweet kitten~ Hmm...would you like to go and see Uncle Darrie with me, honey?"

Jeremy started to grab at the air, as if he could grab the kisses from his Uncle Kina. Hearing he could go out and see someone else, he got a bit excited; wiggling in Kina's arms.

Comic looked to Vee, then over to Kina, and he chuckled softly. "you're wanting 'em kina? i'm a little surprised actually...but uh, it'd be great to go and see darrie for awhile i guess. just heading over at the florist store, heh..."

He got down from the pedicure chair, and his permagrin got wider. "...you wouldn't be-leaf the fun we can have today at the florist, huh jerri?"

Jeremy giggled brightly, waving his hands excitedly in Kina's grasp. "flowas! flowas! yella flowas!"

Comic blinked a bit, looking to his youngest son curiously. "...yellow flowers? oh...oh yeah, probably those pretty daffodils that yer uncle kina's got on his nails, hmm?"

Jeremy just cuddled against his Uncle's hands, and Kina held the kitten close to his chest, resting the little boy on his stomach. "Well, come on Sans...if you want to come spend time with Darrie and me...so, how much do I owe you, Vee?"

"I'm glad you like it!" Vee smiled before heading over to coo at Jeremy.

"Such a sweet baby kitten~ Tell Uncle Darrie Hello for me, yes?" She gave her nephew a sweet kiss on the cheek before hugging Kina.

"Don't you worry about pay. I'll make this one on the house! You just enjoy the rest of the day, okay?" She let out a soft purr before looking at Comic, "And you keep making my sister happy."

Jeremy giggled brightly at Vee's kiss, his ears twitching at the affection. He stayed cuddled against Kina's large stomach however.

Kina smiled at the hug from Vee, and he patted his sister's shoulder. "Aw, thank you so much. I'm sure Darrie will like that too, heheh."

Comic nodded, his hands inside his jacket pockets like usual. "eh, i try my best, vee. like i do with everything, heh."

Kina nodded and gently started slithering through the salon, and headed towards the front door, still carrying Jeremy in his arms. He paused by the front desk, and slipped a $20 bill into the tip jar. "I'll make sure to send customers your way, sis! I always get so many compliments on my nails when you do them!"

The short skeleton watched as Kina made his way through the front door. With a little flick of his wrist he scooped up Jeremy's playmat and toys, then stored it into his inventory. "there we go. i'll see ya later on, vee. if marris wonders where i'm at, guess i'm deep in the soil, hehehe~"

Vee giggled and gave Kina and Jeremy a wave goodbye as they left, "Thank you! Come again anytime!" It always made her feel good when she did a good job and people left with smiles after she was done.

She watched Comic for a moment, her smile turning more somber, "Don't ever be a stranger, Sans. If you ever need any help...especially with the kids or...anything really. My door is always open...customers or not. Just remember to take care of yourselves..."

Vee gave him a small hug, "Same offer applies to my sister too...Have a good day, brother dear." With that, she headed off to finish restocking for work before any other walk-ins showed up.

Comic nodded and he gave her a sweet grin. "of course, veronica. i'll make sure of it. after i spend some time with darrie and kina, i'll probably uh...go over and see see mom and dad for a bit...then we'll head on home about when the kids get home, i was thinking."

Kina continued slithering down back towards his husband's shop, and he continued to tickle Jeremy with his longer flower-patterned acrylic nails. "Darrie~ I'm back from my break, honey...and I've got a little friend with us!"

Jeremy's eyes lit up seeing all the flowers around the shop, and he started giggling happily. Comic came in soon right behind Kina, and chuckled. "make that two little friends. heya bro~"

"Sounds wonderful then. I wish you all the best..." Vee smiled slightly before giving him one last hug. She'd head off back to work, her full bright smile back on when she saw walk-in customers come in. It wasn't as genuine as she'd like it, but it worked enough for her customers.

Darrie, as he was lovingly called, was coming out from the back with a bucket of fresh cut yellow flowers. "Welcome back..."

Unlike his other counterparts, he was a man of few words and a face that looked like he was always angry or indifferent. He couldn't express himself physically well, but he himself wasn't void of emotions, he just did it differently.

"...Nails look good...Child pen in corner..." he shrugged and carried the bucket easily to his work table to get started on floral arrangements.

Kina came over to the work table, and he rose himself up on his tail and gently gave Darrie a kiss on his cheek. "Thank you honey. Your sister does lovely work. I got roses and daffodils, to support the spring orders!"

Jeremy looked up at his uncle and he giggled, clenching and unclenching his little fist a bit.

Comic wandered around the shop a bit, and his permagrin was a bit thin when he swore he saw a flower turning it's petaled head. Shaking his head, he sighed.

Kina heard the bell go off and he giggled softly. "Okay Jeremy, time for the playpen little man! Uncle Kina has to help the customers~"

Slithering over to the front counter, he pulled back his ringlets of brown hair with a pale green bandana, taking care of his pink rose stud earrings. "Hello! Welcome to Jae Florists! Oh!"

He'd looked up to see some of the family coming in, Mettaton and Papyrus, along with their children. "Mettaton! I've not seen you in nearly a month, I've been so busy here at the shop with Darrie and the wedding orders!"

Darrie nodded as he got to work with the marigolds. into some flower crowns as well as smaller bouquets.

He did stop to give Jeremy a headpat and a flower from his bucket, just placing it lightly behind his ear.

Darrie looked like he was going to say something to Comic when he saw Mettaton and Papyrus come in with their kids. "...Welcome. Been a while..."

"Hello Darlings! I've been quite busy the past few weeks. Recording, signings, meetings. You know how being a star goes, Darlings!"

"the break was nice while it lasted...i'll miss the quiet..." Rockwell grumbled deadpannedly while Ebby clang onto her Daddy's hand.

"HI UNCLE DARRIE! HI UNCLE KINA! HI UNCLE SANS!" Ebby bounced around in her place, "DADDY! DADDY! LOOK AT ALL THE PRETTY FLOWERS!"

Jeremy took the flower from behind his ear and he gazed at the pretty yellow flower. He giggled happily, laying on his side. Soon he was sleeping, his paw in his mouth.

Kina came out from behind the counter and he rose himself up on his tail, and gave Mettaton a sweet hug. "Of course! I feel like we've been the star this past month! It's been non-stop for me and Darrie. Doctor's visits, fixing the baby's room, and all the orders!"

He saw the kids and grinned from ear to ear. "Rockwell and Ebby! Oooh, come give your Uncle Kina hugs and air kisses sweethearts~"

Papyrus kept a gentle yet firm grasp on Ebby's hand, as she leapt in place. "YES MY SWEET EBRIMA, THE FLOWERS ARE SIMPLY GORGEOUS. OH! WE SHOULD PICK UP A BOUQUET FOR MOTHER, METTATON, HE'LL ENJOY THEM WHILE HE'S IN THE HOSPITAL!"

Comic nearly fell over his own two feet hearing that. "woah woah woah, hospital? pap, why is mom in the hospital? and why didn't dad call me?"

Papyrus let go of Ebby's hand, nervously twiddling his fingers for a moment. "YOU SEE... IT'S REALLY NOTHING THAT BIG, BROTHER! MOTHER SIMPLY OVER DID ONE OF THE EXERCISES...AND...HIS MAGIPRESSURE DROPPED SUDDENLY..."

He looked to Mettaton, then towards the floor. "...They thought it best to keep him for observation...being a hybrid and all. He said it was nothing much, he's awake and seemingly doing fine. The only reason they're keeping him is after resting for a bit, Father helped him to his feet and it dropped again..."

Comic nodded and he frowned as best he could with his permagrin, running his hand over his skull. "..."

Mettaton happily gave a hug back to Kina, "I can understand that, Darling! You both look great despite it all! You'll love it all once the baby comes!"

Ebby didn't waste time to jump over and hug her Uncle Kina's big belly, "YAY! WHEN'S THE BABY COMING? I WANNA HELP! OOOOH...I LIKE YOUR NAILS! THEY'RE PRETTY LIKE YOU AND MAMATON!" Ebby was always the most energetic of the two kids, fitting right in with Mettaton and Papyrus. She gave her air kisses up to her uncle with the biggest skeletal smile.

Rockwell sighed and headed over, settling to lean on Kina as his version of a "hug". Mettaton had thought this was him transitioning to that phase all preteens and teens go where they can't stand their parents and rebel, thinking they're too cool for hugs and kisses anymore. Least it was a better attempt than what Mettaton would end up recieving.

Hearing that Caddy had been at the hospital did get Darrie to look up from his bouquet making, "...lemme make ya one..." With that, he headed off to grab some fresh flowers for a colorful "get well soon!" bouquet.

"...Sis know...?" Darrie didn't look away from his task as he did so.

"No, fraid not yet. I was going to text her but if Sans is here..maybe you can pass the message along?" Metta looked over to the shorter skeleton brother in slight concern.

Kina smiled happily, patting the top of his stomach softly. "Oh we're excited that's for sure!"

Soon the heavily pregnant naga had his niece snuggling his huge belly. "Hmmm... let's see...the doctor said the baby will be due in two weeks! And you can help me by...oh, I guess my pregnancy brain is really kicking in, I can't think of anything, sweet pea!"

He gently ruffled Ebby's hair and gave her another air kiss. "Thank you, sweetie. Your Aunt Vee did them just this morning!"

Kina felt Rockwell leaning lightly against his side and he giggled softly. "How goes things, Rockwell? Any new friends? Crushes? You know if you ever need a nice bouquet for a special someone, your Uncle Kina and Darrie will get you one right away~"

Comic was thinking a million miles a minute, when he heard Mettaton speaking. "huh? what? i uh..."

Jeremy had heard and noticed the flashy pink robot and he attempted to stand up in the playpen, making excited noises. "Ton-ton! Ton-ton! Ton-ton!"

He then started to throw his toys out from the playpen for attention. His arms were still a bit weak from his physical therapy and the toys merely flopped close to the pen.

Ebby continued to giggle and snuggle up close. She loved all the attention and love she could get.

Rocky froze at the idea of a crush but sighed, "...no...same two friends as ever..." he mumbled out, seeming...sad? Angry? Disappointed? Hard to tell with him. Either way, he just wasn't happy about it.

Mettaton was going to repeat himself when he heard Jeremy call him. "Oooooh! There's the little sweetheart! Come here! Yes! Ton-ton's here!" He easily headed over to scoop up Jeremy for nuzzles and kisses. "How's my strongest little kitten, hmm? You look so cute today! Yes!"

Kina continued to snuggle Ebby and soon just simply picked her up into his arms. "Well, you continue being you, no matter what anyone says you should be. And I'm sure those that want to be your true friends will find you soon enough, Rockwell!"

Jeremy adored the attention from Mettaton, making happily excited noises in his uncle's arms. He had his chew toy in his mouth, and flopped himself against Mettaton's chest.

He began purring up a storm from the nuzzles and kisses of his Uncle Mettaton. After a few moments, Jeremy started squealing almost. "Flowa! Flowa! Yella flowa!"

Comic had thought he had seen that same flower again, when he heard Jeremy and took another look to where Jeremy was pointing. Nothing yet again. Maybe he was starting to go crazy finally.

Flowey almost had been caught that time. He hid in the middle of a bouquet of large buttercups, hoping to hide his face well until no one was looking his way. He'd been following Comic for a couple of weeks by then, and he'd even started talking with Jeremy when no one was around.

Rocky had to stop himself from saying something, but in his mind his answer would be yeah right...

"IMMA GET A BUNCH OF FRIENDS! DADDY AND MAMATON SAID SO WHEN I GO FOR SCHOOL TOMORROW!" Ebby was very excited for her first day of first grade. She did well in kindergarden so now she was ready to tackle another grade.

Mettaton was happily giving some attention to Jeremy, cooing and laughing at how adorable his nephew was. He'd look over to where Jeremy was pointing and gasp dramatically, "Oh yes! Look at all the yellow flowers, Darling! Aren't they gorgeous? You like the yellow ones, sweetheart?"

Papyrus had gone over to say something to Comic when he noticed his brother staring at the flowers. "SANS, ARE YOU EVEN LISTENING TO ME? MOTHER SAID ONE OF US NEEDED TO GET HIM A PAIR OF SHOES AND SOME TEA FROM THE..."

He groaned, and crossed his arms over his chest. "Why do I even bother sometimes...me and Mettaton will just get them for him..."

Comic was indeed not really paying attention as he watched the yellow flowers closely. He also wasn't paying attention to Mettaton or Jeremy.

Jeremy however was being more fueled by his Uncle Mettaton. When asked if he liked them, he began patting happily. "Yella flowa, Yella flowa! Talkie talk! Talk me! Talk me!"

Flowey almost started trembling amongst the buttercups, trying to sneak away from being found.

Mettaton giggled, but grew confused when Jeremy started talking about the flower talking to him. Only thing he could think of was that Marris or maybe one of his siblings had a toy they would play with him. He knew Ebby had a few flexible flower toys she liked putting on her head, maybe he had the same thing. "Oh really? Tell me all about it, sweetheart? You play games with this little flower friend?"

Darrie had finished the bouquet for Caddy, nicely decorated with daffodils, tiger lilies, roses, small blue flowers, daisies, and a nice colorful match of flowers. What really made it was the cute "Get Well Soon" balloon heart on top. He handed it over to Papyrus, "...Here."

"last I checked, only flowers that talk are echo flowers." Rocky rolled his eyes, starting to get semi annoyed with his youngest cousin.

"Yah, talk me!" Jeremy babbled out, as he patted his own cheek. His tail was twitching like mad in his excitement.

Papyrus took the bouquet gently from Darrie, with a bright grin across his face. "THANK YOU, BROTHER DARREN. I'M SURE MOTHER WILL CERTAINLY LOVE THIS!"

The loud and jovial skeleton chuckled as he heard Jeremy babbling on about flowers. "Oh? A talking flower you say, Jeremy?" He gently pressed a kiss to his nephews forehead. "You know...when I was younger, I thought I had seen the same thing! Brother told me it was nothing though, so perhaps I was making up friends when I didn't have any."

Jeremy didn't understand what his Uncle Papyrus was talking about, as he chewed on his own paw for a moment. Flowey had taken the time when he thought no one was looking; to peek out amongst the buttercups. His eyes went wide when he met Jeremy's gaze.

"FLOWA, FLOWA, TALKIE TALKIE PEEEEEEZ!" Jeremy nearly screamed, which broke Comic from him having been slinking closer to the buttercup bouquet. "aw, geez, jeremy c'mon kid you're gonna hurt yourself!"

He hurried over to Mettaton, and gently put his hand on his youngest son, rubbing his back softly. "shhhh...c'mon baby...shhhh..."

Flowey was terrified, and took that opportunity to escape. Even hiding in the big brute's flower shop was no longer safe it seemed. As he slunk back down through the crack in the flooring, he caught sight of Rockwell staring at him. He grinned wide, and covered his mouth with a leaf, silently giggling. Then he waved to Rockwell, and finally slunk down into the ground.

Darrie nodded but his attention broke from Papyrus when Jeremy started yelling. He didn't notice any of the flowers look different.

"WOW HE'S SO HAPPY FOR FLOWERS!" Ebby giggled at the scene in front of her. She didn't seem to notice or understand why her cousin was being like that other than he really liked flowers.

Mettaton tried helping calm down Jeremy by rocking him around. "Shhh...now now sweetheart. Yes, flowers are nice. Shhhh...soft bunny voices now...shhhh.." Soft bunny voice, in Mettaton's words, was the way he tried teaching his kids to lower their voices and calm down. So he'd been used to saying it, especially for Ebby.

Rocky watched his parents handle the mess before seeing Flowey. That giggle and look to him didn't sink well as he summoned a metal pole and threw it where Flowey used to be. Just missed him. But it did cause a break between the tiles.

"Rocky! What did I say about using magic attacks outside of the house!?" Mettaton scolded, having seen only his son attack the floor, "I know you're not feeling well, sweetheart but that's no reason to damage other people's property!"

Rocky was going to explain himself, ready to yell out, but froze. Voices...reminders in his head...all saying it wasn't worth it. They wouldn't believe it anyway... "...screw this..." He headed outside and slammed the door behind him.

Jeremy's little eyes gazed about the area, and he whimpered softly, leaning against Mettaton's chest. "...flowa gone...mmm..." He started tearing up softly and snuggled against Mettaton, his braced leg jerking a bit; while his tail attempted to wrap around his waist like his mother would do sometimes.

Comic sighed, rubbing the back of his skull. "geezus, jerri...this is the second time this week kiddo. flowers don't talk!"

Papyrus came over and looked to where his son's magic attack had struck the floor. The hole that was already there, appeared a bit strange. "DARREN, HAVE YOU ALWAYS HAVE A CRACK BETWEEN THE TILES HERE?"

He looked back to the floor, then back to Darrie. "I MEAN, BEFORE MY SON SHATTERED THE TILE OF COURSE."

Kina put his hand to his cheek and let out a hissing, worried sigh. "Oh dear...thisss isssn't good at all! Ebby, dear...why don't you go with your Mamaton?" He set Ebby back onto the floor, giving the little girl an air kiss and ruffling her hair. Then he went to slither outside.

"Rockwell? Honey? It'sss Uncle Kina, I'm not angry...I jussst want to talk..." Kina looked around, and rested his hands on his stomach, as he looked to see where Rockwell had darted off too.

"Now now...shhh...it's alright...there's so many flowers here, sweetheart." Mettaton kept rocking him softly, "Goodness...perhaps he has an active imagination? I know Ebby has had a few imaginary friends before."

"NO THEY'RE NOT! MR. FLUFFALUMPAGUS AND TANYA BUTTERSCOTCH ARE REAL! WE HAVE COOKIES AND TEA ON TUESDAYS!" Ebby complained as she was let down. But she had gone off to hug at her Uncle Darrie's leg, wanting attention from him now.

"Of course, Darling. Of course." Mettaton sighed, least he knew they were imaginary...for the most part. She usually had stuffed animals take places in the little table set up she had. For the most part, he let her have her fun, no harm done except he had to limit the amount of cookies she tried to take.

Darrie patted Ebby's head before checking out the floor, "...Fixed a week ago...crack came back 2 days ago...dunno how." He'd been trying to fix the crack for a while since it first appeared some years ago. Everytime he thought he got it fixed, it would come back again after some time. Even getting the tiles replaced didn't fix it.

Rocky was at the side of the shop, squatted down and back to the floor with his hood up. He knew he couldn't go that far without getting into serious trouble. He just didn't want to deal with more noise and his parents, so he stayed out. He wanted nothing more than to leave and go back to hiding in his room. Hearing Kina call him, he sunk back down more, hoping he wouldn't be seen.

Comic shrugged, not really sure how to handle it. "i dunno, metta...i mean, jerri can't talk that much still, so we're not really sure...what he's thinking half the time honestly."

"Flowa?" Jeremy looked around again, and then sullenly put his paw into his mouth, chewing on it for comfort.

Papyrus balanced the bouquet in his arm, and scratched the sighed of his skull. "HMM. PERHAPS IF YOU GOT A SURVELLIANCE CAMERA SET UP, YOU COULD SEE WHAT'S OCCURRING TO CAUSE IT TO BREAK CONSTANTLY!"

Kina looked around a bit, and sighed. "Rockwell? Oh..." He tasted the air a bit, to see if there was anything different, to see if he could sense the young boy. His vision wasn't the best sometimes, especially in the bright sunlight of day. It's why the shop was kept in moderate soft lighting.

He paused at the corner to the side of the shop, and he shook his head a bit.

Flowey had sprung back up outside the shop, and he saw Rockwell huddling against the wall. "Howdy there...you look like you're all alone out here kid..."

"True...comes with him being so young." Mettaton took one of his chewing toys from the pen and tried switching his paw for the toy. "There we go sweetheart...shhhh...it's alright now."

Darrie nodded at the idea. He hoped the sales for the month could cover some new survelliance cameras. He only had one where the register was and it wasn't exactly great. But it worked so that's all it mattered for him.

Rocky waited for a bit as he watched Kina. He jumped to his feet once he heard and saw Flowey, another magic metal pole in his hands to help defend himself. "flowers don't fucking talk...and i don't need someone like you around me. so back the fuck off" Unlike his other counterparts, he had the ability to defend himself and use it if he needed to. Unfortunately that also meant a few calls to the principal's office when he did fight back other kids.

Jeremy took the toy with some reluctancy, and chewed on it then, hugging the toy.

Comic sighed, and nodded. He looked down towards the broken tile, and his permagrin grew thin. Could it have been that flower again? Why was he here? Frisk had told him about it, but he'd thought the kid was messing around. Then it was his brother, telling him he'd seen the flower too. Nobody seemed to remember him though.

He shortcut from where he was in the shop, to the back of the building, opposite to where Kina was in the front. He glared at Flowey, watching the plant closely.

Flowey on the other hand laughed brightly at Rockwell. "Oooh, you've got some spunk kid! I see where you get it from! That idiot skeleton and the pompous robot, allllll blended up with teen angst!"

His grin grew menacing, as he shook his head. "And how old are you even? Ten? Twelve?"

Comic growled and sent up a wall of bones suddenly erupting through the ground right in front of Flowey. "what the hell are you doing here?!"

Flowey rose himself easily above the bones and giggled. "Ooooh! It's the smiley trashbag! I haven't seen you since your tub of lard father broke the barrier! What did he do? Lean against it?!"

The wicked flower started laughing wildly, apparently very amused at his own jokes.

Mettaton kept rocking Jeremy as he hummed a soft lullaby for him. He gave his little nephew a few pets on the head, doing what he could to keep him relaxed.

Ebby had headed back over to her daddy and reached up at him, wanting to be carried, "DADDYYYY! DADDY DADDY DADDY DAAAADDYYYYYYY!"

"how about shut up and mind your own fucking business!" Rocky was ready to start attacking when he noticed his uncle had come over. "uncle? what the fuck?!"

He started getting annoyed with Flowey as his eyesockets glowed a yellow-orange. He summoned out a gaster blaster that growled, ready for an attack, "you got 3 seconds to fucking leave you weird ass piece of shit!"

Jeremy soon fell asleep in Mettaton's arms, the chewing toy still in his mouth.

Papyrus looked down to Ebby and he put the bouquet into his inventory, then he picked up his little girl, balancing her on his hip. "THERE WE ARE MY LITTLE PRINCESS! Now remember, soft bunny voice, just like Mamaton says. Your cousin Jeremy is sleeping!"

Comic's eyes widened as he saw Flowey still laughing. "rockwell, c'mon kid don't antagonize him none!"

A thorny vine of Flowey's erupted from the ground behind Rockwell aiming to trip him up. Kina had come around the corner hearing the loud voices and he let out a hissing shriek.

Flowey's attention was drawn to Kina and he grinned, another vine coming up to attempt to tighten around the brown snake. "Oh-hohoho! Who is this? A new toy? You're pretty fat too, wonder why?"

Kina dug his nails into Flowey's vine that was starting to tighten around his midsection, and then he hissed dangerously, his fangs popping out larger, as they could fold up against the roof of his mouth.

"Let go of me!" He warned, trying to thrash his way out. Flowey cringed at the pain from Kina, and soon found a bone shoved through the thickest part of his vine from Comic.

"let go of him now, weed." Comic's eye was glowing a bluish-yellow color, and he frowned deeply at the flower. A pair of Gaster Blasters, bigger than Rockwell's were surrounding Flowey.

While Flowey was distracted, Kina reared back and bit the vine finally. He shrieked, and finally drew back, until he was just seemingly gone, having shrunk back into the ground.

Kina lay on his side, carefully getting up and adjusting his green dress, running his hands over his stomach as he trembled in fear. Venom dripped from his fangs dangerously, as he panted and hissed trying to catch his breath.

Ebby put her hands by her mouth and giggled softly before hugging her dad. "Okay!"

"...Been gone a while...should check on 'em..." Darrie noticed that Kina hadn't been back yet with Rocky. Looking around, he also noticed Comic was missing.

Rocky was going to fire at the flower but everything happened too fast for his liking to focus. He looked back at his Uncle Kina and then back to Sans. "...go with him boy...keep him steady..." He patted at the blaster with him.

The blaster whined up at his master but nodded, nuzzling at Rocky's hand before going to check up on Kina. Didn't really do much but sniff at him and try to get him back up with gentle nudges.

"...uncs...what the fuck was that? you know that fucking thing...? is that the same flower that jeremy was talking about?" Rocky had since made his metal pole disappear for now, seeing there wasn't much of a threat left around.

Papyrus smiled softly, and he nuzzled Ebby. Hearing Darrie speak up, he frowned nervously and looked to Mettaton. "Dear, I'm going to check up on them. Darrie is right, it's been too long."

He then headed out from the store, carrying Ebby on his hip still. "ROCKWELL? KINA?"

Kina got upright again, and he hissed in exhaustion, cradling his stomach in his hands. Underneath his dress, a deep bruise was forming where Flowey's vine had constricted around him.

Comic had dismissed the two blasters and he sighed. "yeah... it's...a really long fucking story. and i bet it is the same flower too. but how did he get close to jeremy? we're always with him!"

Not listening to Comic and Rockwell, Kina slowly slithered back inside the shop. Venom dotted his dress, having burned holes through the fabric in the process. His bandana was in his hand, a couple of leaves and twigs in his brown curled hair. "D-Darrie... maybe...maybe we should go to the, mmmm, hospital..."

Darrie nodded and watched Papyrus leave. Someone had to look after the shop, and he trusted Papyrus could find them both.

"I'll be here. Let me know of anything." Mettaton looked worried but didn't want to leave Jeremy alone.

Ebby giggled and held onto her dad as they headed out.

"how should i know? but it's fucking with us! bigger thing is how the hell do we get it to stop?!" Rocky was still stressing out over what happened. What's worse was that he let a family member get hurt by his actions. Another tally on his list of sins...great.

Rocky's blaster continued to whine up at Kina, like a dog would in worry. It kept to Kina's side, even when they got inside the store.

Darrie didn't waste time to rush over to see Kina, checking him over. Once he said he needed the hospital, he didn't waste time to close up the store so he could take him.

"We're heading that way now. Get in our car!" Mettaton offered as he led the way over to Pap's car. He looked over at the blaster, recognizing it was his son's. "He's alright? Go get him, we need to go."

The blaster only whined again but teleported away. It would reappear by Rocky's side, earing a pat from the preteen, "good boy, clark. good boy..."

Papyrus had kept up with Kina to a point, and as he'd come back with his brother-in-law, he'd been struck speechless seeing how Kina looked roughed up, especially in his condition.

Seeing Mettaton rushing for their car, he ran as well. Placing Ebby into the car, he then ran around to the side of the building. Seeing his son and his older brother, he sighed dramatically. "WE'RE GOING NOW, KINA IS HAVING TROUBLE!"

Before Comic or Rockwell could respond he'd scooped them both up under each arm and went trucking back to his car, placing them as well into the backseat. He was very thankful that they'd gotten a minivan last month, using it to transport Mettaton's equipment on more remote location shots. At the moment though it was looking much more like a minivan owned by regular parents.

Toys, snacks, a couple of blankets, and an half-empty case of bottled water in the back. Papyrus got into the driver's seat and he started it up, watching to make sure Darrie got Kina into the back of the van okay.

Darrie didn't take long for closing up the store. Nor did he take long to carry Kina over to Mettaton's and Papyrus's car. Out of all the versions of him, he was the most physically fit and strongest one.

The blaster disappeared again, this time staying gone until Rocky would call him out again. Rocky didn't even get a chance to cuss out his dad before he and Comic were taken and and put into the car. Ebby had luckily some great balance as her dad let her drop to the floor while he picked up her older brother and uncle. She easily followed on foot and managed to get in the car by herself.

Mettaton carried Jeremy in his hold as he got to his seat. Didn't exactly have a baby carrier anymore since Ebby had grew out of hers. "Ready, sugar skull? Let's get a move on!"

Darrie doubled checked to make sure Kina was comfortable before nodding in agreement. One hand took Kina's and held it firm but comfortingly as the other gently rubbed his love's stomach, making sure the baby was okay as well.

Papyrus nodded, as he tore out from the parking lot of the florist's and headed to the hospital. "OF COURSE, MY BELOVED DEAR!"

Comic suddenly was up in the air and then plunked down into the van. He looked around a bit, and sighed, buckling his seatbelt. The moment it was buckled, he felt like he was flying with how fast his younger brother was driving all of a sudden.

Kina rested his head in Darrie's lap, holding onto his husband's hand. Underneath his fingernails was bits of plant debris, but it could be easily forgotten as he worked with the flowers as his love did.

He let out a pained hiss, his eyes watering as he looked to Darrie. Moments later he started to do the breathing exercises he'd learned. His stomach tensed up as a contraction painfully gripped the small and thick bodied naga.

Rocky just managed to get his seatbelt on as his dad started driving like a maniac. Least Ebby was having fun as she laughed through the whole thing. "WHEEEEEEEE!"

"Careful sugarskull! We still have precious cargo aboard!" Mettaton reminded as they drove to the hospital. Didn't need even more accidents happening.

Darrie kept gently stroking his stomach, trying to help keep his husband calm. He didn't say much other than just give physical comfort. That's usually how he did things.

Papyrus nodded, as he expertly weaved through the traffic. He slowed down enough, until he got onto the highway. "Just about ten minutes and we will be at the hospital!"

Comic looked out the window and put this hand over his eyes. "geez paps, go any faster we'll be joining ma in the hospital!"

"OF COURSE WE'LL BE JOINING MOTHER, AFTER WE ASSIST KINTARO AND DARREN OF COURSE!" Papyrus proudly exclaimed as he easily maneuvered the minivan around a slower vehicle.

"not what i meant, but okay..." Comic muttered softly, pulling out his phone to text Marris.

[hey kit-kat. could you get the kids from school? kina went into labor we think and uh, pappers just kinda grabbed me and jeremy and now we're in the van on the way to the hospital...plus we're gonna visit ma. magipressure acting up again.]

Kina continued to do his breathing exercises, and feeling Darrie's thick strong hands gently stroking gave him a true sense of calm and peace. He nuzzled his face against his husband's muscled chest and let out a soft cry as the contraction finished and it left him almost weak from the pain.

He still wondered what this hunk of a man saw in him. A small, weak little overweight naga. He might have been almost nine feet long but for a naga that was nearly being a midget! "I...mmmm...I love you, honeypie..."

"just as long as we're not the ones in wheelchairs after this!" Rocky groaned. He wished he could teleport out but knowing him and his magic, it be likely he's crash somewhere unexpected.

Marris was currently at work, typing things down in a computer as a stack of orders came in for herbs, teas, and shipments of other things. She was knowledgeable in plants and herbs, but desk work she could handle. All part of a mutual friend's new business that opened up, and she helped with customers and finances. She couldn't complain, job was a job and the pay was good, even if they really didn't need the money much. She figured it would help take care of Jeremy better.

She would notice the text and check it, sighing. "Great...absolutely perfect." She only hoped her brother-in-law had better luck with having his kid than she did. After Jeremy, she promised herself no more kids.

[Alright. I got it. No problem. I'll meet ya at the hospital later. Lemme know if anything happens. Kina okay?]

Darrie didn't seem to care about what Kina looked like. He wondered how he was going to do without Kina for a while, debating if he should close up shop for a few days to care for him and the baby. Be weirdly quiet and lonely without the naga around. He got used to the comfort Kina brought to him, one of the very few outside of his family who weren't afraid to talk to him due to his size and demeanor.

"...Love you too..." he focused on brushing through Kina's hair with his furred fingers, his own tail even gently placed over Kina's swollen belly as an extra comfort. "...Almost there..."

Papyrus kept up his maniac speed through the traffic, surprisingly excelling in his mastery over driving. Being as excellent as he was in puzzle making certainly helped with it, it seemed.

Comic looked to his phone and his permagrin widened a bit. [far as we know. he uh... tripped somehow outside, i think he bruised his stomach. i believe it's what threw him into labor. but yeah, i'll keep you updated.]

Kina twisted slightly, panting as his moving tugged at the bruised and injured stomach. He grasped at his dress, tugging it upwards over his swollen stomach.

Along the bottom curve of his caramel brown colored stomach, about where it changed from skin to scales, was a dark purple bruise, about six inches in width.

Their baby could be seen slightly moving about as his stomach was tight in a contraction still. He breathed his way through it, and hissed strongly in pain, baring his fangs.

"When are we getting there, Papy!" He cried out, gripping tightly onto Darrie's hand, letting his head rest in his love's other hand.

Papyrus had gotten off the highway and was heading to the hospital, the building in sight finally.

[Alright. Please do. I'll see you there later.] Marris finished up and headed over to her boss.

"I'm clocking out. Gotta get my kids from school and get to the hospital." She called out as she headed to the front.

"I thought you hated hospitals?" A peacock monster was bagging things up for a customer and putting up the charges. Their top feathers flatted down with a tie-dye bandana.

"Not for me, Roy. My brother's expecting a kid and his partner went into labor. Gotta be there for support." Marris quickly explained as she clocked out and grabbed her things.

"Alright. Same time tomorrow then?" "Sounds good to me. See ya, Roy." "See ya, Marc." Marris got to her car with that simple talk and drove towards the school to grab her kids.

Darrie was concerned when he saw the bruise, gently tracing it to see what happened. He only continued to stroke and comfort Kina while they got to the hospital.

"Almost there, Darling! Just hang on! We're right here, it's alright!" Mettaton assured as they were getting closer. Wasn't the most chaotic day he had, but it was certainly turning into an event.

Papyrus got the car to the ER, and he hurried out, running inside at a full dash. Within moments, he had two nurses trailing him and an oversized wheelchair that could recline pushed out to the back of the van.

Kina had in the throes of a bad contraction, turned and bit the back of the seat, moaning and hissing in pain. Comic got out, and took Jeremy from Mettaton, just watching curiously for a moment. "...hopefully this is easier then you little guy..."

He looked to Ebby and Rockwell, and he grinned slightly. "hey, you two wanna go see grandma and grandpa?"

Rocky shrugged, knowing he didn't wanna be caught up with baby stuff. Didn't take him long to get in the building to ask where his grandparents were being kept. Ebby giggled and nodded happily, still aloof to what was going on with her uncles.

Darrie gently kept patting at Kina, trying to get him to let go. "...you're okay...hang onto me." he kept his hand open so Kina could squeeze it as he carried him out of the van and onto the wheelchair to get him inside.

"Well...least he's having a better time than we had Rocky. I swear that blizzard came out of nowhere!" Mettaton remembered that day. Luckily his in-laws were around to help.

Kina panted softly as Darrie carried him from the van. "S-sorry my dear..."

He cried out as another contraction gripped him. One of the nurses, a plant monster, reached to put something around his stomach, and he instinctively lashed out in confused pain. "Don't touch me!"

Comic watched it for only a few moments when he realized that Rockwell and Ebby had already gone inside and he ran in to follow them, his sneakers squeaking on the tiled floor.

Up in Caddy's room, he was trying to get out of the bed again to try to figure out what was going on. Gaster meanwhile was trying to use his bulk to keep his husband in the bed.

"Caddy, please, your pressures are still not fixed. Stay in the bed!" Gaster gently placed his hands on his sweet husband's shoulders. "Please, please Caddykins..."

Gently he kissed Caddy's cheek, nuzzling him softly. Caddy finally just slumped against Gaster, closing his working eye. "I just... don't like the hospital, G... I'm okay with coming here for therapy. And when I used to work in one back home, but... I don't really like being a patient."

Gaster rubbed Caddy's back and sighed.

Darrie shook his head before setting him down. Seeing him lash at the nurse put him back to holding him, "...Stay still...they're helping." He kept a pretty stern voice while holding onto Kina, letting the nurse try again if she needed to.

"Darlings! Wait for us!" Mettaton called as he followed Sans behind, not wanting to lose the kids.

Rocky headed up over to the receptionist's desk to get the info. Once he did, he waited for his uncle to catch up before they headed off to see Caddy and Gaster.

Wouldn't be long for them to find it and knock on the door. Ebby didn't seem to wait to open the door and run inside, "Hi grandma! Hi grandpa! We're here!"

Kina whimpered, closing his eyes. "O-Okay..."

The plant nurse nervously had a smile, as she worked on getting the fetal monitor onto Kina again. Once it was on, her and the other nurse hurried to get Kina inside.

Comic followed behind the kids, with Mettaton on his heels as they came to the room. He smirked a bit, seeing his mom in just a hospital gown and his cheetah-printed underwear.

"nice panties ma~" Comic chuckled brightly, cradling Jeremy in his arms.

Caddy flushed a bright pink and let Gaster put him back into the bed. "Sans!"

Gaster sighed softly, shaking his head. "Hello, Ebby dear." He raised his hand and gently pushed the table away from Caddy's bed with his blue magic.

He smiled, seeing Rockwell, and the rest. "Oh, it's so good you all came, kids."

Caddy rubbed the back of his head slightly and chuckled quietly. "Yes well...of course you'd see my unmentionables, I'm just in a blasted hospital gown...it wasn't even that big of a thing! I just...well, I don't really remember actually..."

Gaster rubbed his gloved hand and sighed. "Caddy, you fell down...you were trying to adjust something, and you suddenly went face forward, your tea spilled everywhere..."

Darrie followed, sticking right by Kina's side. He hated to be stern with him but he didn't want anyone getting accidently bitten.

Rocky and Ebby didn't seem to notice the panties. Ebby was more focused on going over and hugging her grandparents, easily going for Caddy first.

Mettaton smiled as he came in, "I am glad to see you doing a little better, Darling. A little rest wouldn't hurt you." He assured with a smile.

Rocky leaned against a wall and watched the others talk to his grandparents. Part of him wanted to say something but he kept silent. Too much was going through his head all at once and he wanted the time to sort it out.

Kina was wheeled into the maternity area, and soon his doctor came in, they were another snake monster. "Dr. Hagen, hi..." Despite the pain he was going through, he managed to be polite still.

Dr. Hagen was a copperhead snake monster, who utilized blue magic to maneuver things while assisting patients. He smiled to Darrie and Kina sweetly. "Well hello there, Kintaro, I sssee we're ready to have that little hatchling!"

In his hospital bed, Caddy smiled brightly seeing Ebby immediately climbing into his bed. "Hello sweetie...come to get snuggles from Grandma?"

He gently held out his gloves to help her, and pressed soft kisses to her face once she'd gotten close enough. "There's my sweetie!"

Looking to Mettaton, he chuckled quietly. "I know, I think everyone's been telling me that all my life...then again I am nearly 70..."

Comic stood against the wall, gently rocking Jeremy in his arms. He glanced over at Rockwell and sighed quietly. "so, ma, how are you feeling at least?"

Caddy looked to Comic and he chuckled a bit. "I'm feeling like going home. That's how I'm feeling like. I've got a chicken in the sink thawing and a bag of potatoes and onions ready to be peeled and chopped."

Darrie just nodded at the doc, "...Baby alright? Had a bad fall..." He decided to mention it since he wasn't sure how bad the damage was. He was just mostly concerned for both their health as he kept a hold on Kina's hand.

Ebby giggled and hugged her grandma happily, snuggling right up to her and continuing to giggle at all the attention.

"And have you listened at all, Darling?" Mettaton gave a small chuckle back, "Really now...if the chicken is that important, Papy and I can stop by to take care of it. You need to rest! Take a vacation! I'll take a full week off and drag you onto a gourmet food tour if that's what it takes!"

Rocky rolled his eyes at the idea of his mom throwing money or gifts at things, hoping they'd help. Though, he really didn't know what else to do. So he stayed quiet, threw in a few glances at his grandparents but mostly kept his gaze to the floor in thought.

Dr. Hagen nodded, and checked out Kina carefully. He popped a lozenge into his mouth before continuing. "The baby's soulrate is strong, and they don't seem to be in stress, they're just ready to be born. That nasty of a bruise though... we're going to need 10 ccs of Demerol, nurse. It'll ease the pain for Mr. Jae."

The plant nurse nodded and measured out the Demerol, having already affixed an IV to Kina's arm, then she injected it. "Bit of warmth dear, little pinch...there we go. You'll be feeling wonderful in no time! Who did your nails, they're beautiful!"

The nurse was distracting Kina while Dr. Hagen was checking how dilated he was. Kina smiled softly at the nurse, his other hand holding Darrie's hand still.

"My sister-in-law...Vee's Salon on Main...she did them this morning!" He giggled brightly, the Demerol working very quickly on him. "It even lasted through a battle with some flower!"

Dr. Hagen looked up curiously, and chuckled. "Alright then, so give him about oh, twenty minutes or so, and he'll be able to push. He's almost there though, Mr. Jae."

Caddy was however a bit surprised at the attention from Mettaton suddenly. "Oh...um, you don't really need to do something like that, Mettaton..."

Gaster nervously smiled, shaking his head. "No no, do not be worrying yourself over something like that. And Caddy you know I can go home and take care of things..."

Caddy sighed, continuing to run his fingers through Ebby's hair gently. "Gaster, when is the last time you drove anywhere?"

Gaster blushed a bit, and smiled. "I drove you to your appointment just today!"

"How about without me in the car?" Caddy then retorted, as he began to braid Ebby's hair a bit.

Gaster had started to respond back, and his blush just brightened, and he patted Caddy's shoulder gently. Comic grinned brightly and tried to keep from laughing at his parents reactions. However, he'd started to wonder where his younger brother was; as he went over to the door, looking out from it.

Only to promptly have the door closed in his face, as he went backwards onto his back and slid a bit onto the floor with a pained groan. Jeremy then woke up and started whining and mewing worriedly from his Papa's arms. Papyrus then opened the door, a very sheepish expression across his face. "Oh...Oh dear...I um...didn't mean too..."

Gaster had hurriedly gotten up from the chair he sat in, nearly bowling over Mettaton in the process; as he hurried over to Comic's side, in worry as he thought that he'd looked like he'd passed out.

Darrie gave another nod, "...Does good work." He had to look back at his husband when he said he battled flowers. He was going to ask before Dr. Hagen had said about the time. Least everything was in order.

"Just an offer, Darling. You know me." Mettaton smiled back.

Rocky was about to offer to take his grandfather back to the house through a teleport when he saw door slam and hit his uncle. Or at least he would have if the door didn't hit him on the way being opened. "SON OF A BITCH! DAD I'M FUCKING BACK HERE!" He didn't realize he'd chosen the side where the door opens as his place, so the doorknob easily hit him in the gut. Though, he really should have learned not to be back there. Only time where he would use all caps was when he was angry.

Mettaton headed over to grab Jeremy first into his arms while Gaster took care of Sans, "Is he okay?! Papy Darling I know you didn't mean it..but..please be careful. Should I get a nurse."

"Uh oh..." Ebby clung onto her grandma.

Kina settled onto the bed, the demerol working wonders for himself. He trailed his hand over his stomach and giggled looking to Darrie. The plant nurse was checking up on the vitals, and how the soulrates were going; as she hooked up his IV to a small machine. "This is controlled pain medications, it will keep her very calm throughout the entire procedure. Also, don't worry, sir. We've got some epi-pens of antivenom for her, if she accidently bites anyone too! So no worries!"

Papyrus covered his mouth, and took a step back. "I...I'm so sorry...I h-had some news..."

Gaster gently lifted up Comic and looked over him carefully. Sans? Sans...oh...oh thank god... He held his son close to him as he started to wake up some.

Comic let out a groan and rubbed the back of his skull, as his sockets opened a bit. Almost a crack could be heard as he opened his mouth, rubbing at the side of his jaw a bit. "owwww...what the fuck...papyrus! what are doin' running around like a goddamn jackass! ya could've killed me, bro!"

Papyrus clasped his hands together in worry, and he looked down towards the floor. "SANS, I'M SO SORRY! I DIDN'T MEAN TO DO THAT!"

Caddy sighed, rubbing Ebby's back gently. "Boys...please, it was an accident! Mettaton, please get a nurse, because I'm worried about him and that bruise I see on the back of his skull...Rockwell, are you okay? The door hit you too..."

"...He. Uses he/him..." Darrie corrected gently before looking over at Kina. Least he was doing better than earlier.

"I know, Darling. I know. It's alright." Mettaton went over to comfort Papyrus a moment before going to grab a nurse. Seems he forgot to check on Rocky in all the panic.

"Daddy...Uncle...Bubby..." Ebby whimpered, not liking to see all her family upset.

"GLAD SOMEONE FUCKING NOTICED ME OVER HERE! GOD...fucking..damn it..." Rocky groaned and held his stomach where the doorknob hit him. That was going to leave a bruise for sure, one was already forming on his forehead where the door smacked into him.

"...i'm fine...i'm getting some fucking ice." Rocky hissed off before leaving the room, hoping to find an ice machine somewhere for his own pain. He muttered out something barely audiable, but the words "least someone cares..." was among the words used.

The plant nurse covered her mouth, blushing. "Oops, I'm very sorry. I'll keep that in mind. So, Kina, how are you feeling right now?"

Kina turned his head towards the nurse, and smiled happily, his tongue flicking out a bit. "I'm doing wonderful...it tassstesss like rubbing alcohol in here..." His tail started to curl up a bit, as he felt incredibly cold in the unusually chilly room.

Papyrus sighed, about to say something, before his son went storming off. He went and just sat down on the little couch that sat underneath the window. Comic by then had already gotten to his feet, and he gingerly rubbed the back of his head a bit.

Caddy watched Rocky leave, and he covered his mouth tears forming in his eyes. "Rockwell..." He gently picked up Ebby, putting her back beside him; as he moved again to get up.

Gaster immediately was over at the bedside again. "Caddy please, stay in the bed!"

"But what about Rockwell? He got hurt! He's just a boy...he shouldn't be wandering the halls of the hospital, let the nurse come and help him!" Caddy complained, still moving to get onto his feet. As he got to his feet, he shook his head for a moment; already feeling dizzy again.

The feeling passed after a moment or two; and he tied the back of the hospital gown a bit tighter around his waist. Grabbing his cane he'd started to have to use for balance with his hip brace; he was determined as he left the room to look for Rockwell.

Gaster followed after Caddy, and he frowned. "Caddy! What about Sans getting hurt?"

Caddy looked back at Gaster, with his one hand on the railing that spanned the hallway for the patients. "He's a grown man, he isn't passed out; he can help himself. I'm not letting my injured grandson go wandering. I am worried about Sans, but...Rockwell is more important." With that, he turned back to where he believed that Rockwell had gone, and he continued on down the hallway hoping to find him soon.

Darrie sat close by Kina and patted his head. he did pull a jacket out of his inventory and place it over Kina to keep him warm. The huge size could easily make it a nice blanket.

Ebby watched her grandma get up, "But grandma...you're sick!" She seemed scared with him getting up. That's why he was at the doctors, she figured. "And you can't get up when you're sick!"

Mettaton would come back with a nurse as Caddy had left the room, "I'm back! How's Sans doing?" A deer monster would head over to check on the damage on Comic. She would notice that the hospital bed was empty, "Who was the original patient here? Where did they go?"

Rocky was still going down the hallway and managed to find an ice machine. Ones nurses used in little bowls for cold food items. He managed to snag a bag from an abandoned cart and fill it up before placing it over his stomach, feeling the pain more there than in his head. "...stars...just wanna go home..."

Kina felt Darrie's jacket going over him and he cuddled in it gently. A big happy smile crossed his face, the tip of his tail shifting a bit. "Thank you, honeypie..."

He frowned feeling another contraction, but with the strong pain medication it wasn't much bother by then.

Gaster came back to the room after the deer monster came in. "My husband, he going to find our grandson. I can still seeing him too, he didn't go too far."

Caddy saw Rocky and he smiled a bit. "Rocky? Are you okay?"

After the bit of walking, he already felt a bit dizzy again. And he was leaning on the handrail and his cane rather heavily. "Please...come back to the room with me..."

The reason why Caddy felt dizzy was more than just magipressure issues, his soul wasn't beating effectively, which was effecting him overall.

The deer nurse nodded and put out a call to find Caddy and bring him back.

"What?! Where did Rocky go? Why did he leave!?" Mettaton immediately grew more worried at that.

"Bubby got hurt...grandma go get him..." Ebby walked over to Papyrus and hugged his leg. She looked scared.

Mettaton gave Papyrus Jeremy before rushing off to go find Rocky and Caddy. He was only hoping both of them were okay.

Rocky would look over from his place with a surprised expression, "grandma? the hell are you doing? you gotta go back to bed!" He headed over with the bag of ice still in his hand, "...do i gotta go back there. dad, mom, and grandpa are more worried about you and uncle than me...i'm fine...i can take care of myself...go back..."

Papyrus just stood there, holding Jeremy in his arms; while his daughter hugged his leg. It was all his fault, and he frowned, shaking his head. "I...I shouldn't have been so brash..." He looked down to Ebby, trying to give her a confident smile. "EVERYTHING WILL BE OKAY. MAMA WILL FIND BUBBY AND GRANDMA, I'M SURE OF IT..."

Comic meanwhile was seated on the couch underneath the window as the deer nurse had looked him over. His HP was thankfully uneffected, but he was rather irritated. "...least jeremy didn't get hurt...gonna have a damn shiner on the back of my skull; but hey, i didn't get hurt either."

Gaster kept looking out from the door, worried about Caddy; but he didn't want to get in the way of the nurses and doctors any. He watched as Mettaton headed out to find Rocky and Caddy.

Caddy leaned against the guardrail, a soft frown forming across his face. "Rocky...you're not an adult, you're still just a kid...I know I felt like you when I was your age. I nearly lost my head, literally...but you need to let us know if you're hurt. We can help you, sweetie..."

He covered his mouth, coughing deeply for a moment; the room felt like it was spinning again, and he gripped the handrail as he tried to keep his balance. "Please...please come back with me, Rocky...you got hurt..."

Ebby still hugged her dad's leg, unsure but trusting of him, "...Okay Daddy..."

The nurse left for a moment but came back with some medicated cream for the bruising, "There you go, sug! That there should help num' the pain and maybe heal it up faster. You didn't take any HP damage 'cause there was no intent behind it. Makes sense since this was an accident." She slipped out her natural accent. Normally she tried to keep professional and hide it but sometimes it still slipped out.

Rocky wasn't sure what to do before he noticed his grandma wasn't doing so hot. "you need to get back to the room! i'm not the one who needs to stay here!"

He really didn't understand why his grandma cared that much, he was touched really. But this wasn't the first time he had to take care of his own injuries. "i'm always getting hurt, grandma...doesn't matter."

Mettaton would end up catching up. "Darlings! Rocky! Caddy! Hang on!"

Rocky immediately got annoyed, "now he decides to show up...great."

Mettaton carefully helped Caddy first, seeing as he was the one who was looking ready to pass out, "Baby? Are you alright? I'm so sorry! I had no idea! I..."

"save it...i'm done...I'm going home..." Just like that, he teleported away. He couldn't stand being around anymore.

Comic took the cream and smiled softly. "eh, thanks..." He put the cream into his inventory, and sighed.

Gaster came over and gently picked up Ebby, holding her softly. "There we go sweetie...just rest on your old Grandpa hmm?"

Caddy's eye widened, and he gasped softly reaching out for where Rocky went. All he saw was when Sans had gotten injured by Bauhaus and then shortcut away with Papyrus.

"Rocky!" He stumbled forward, out of Mettaton's grasp; having tried to grab for him, but only caught air as he tippled to the side due to his hip brace.

"Let me know if you need anything else." With that, the nurse took her leave to see if she could help find Caddy.

Ebby snuggled up to her grandpa, "...Evrybody's really mad or really sad...I don't like it..." she whimpered out.

Mettaton was surprised that Caddy got out of his grasp but was more shocked that Rocky left like that.

A couple nurses would end up coming to Caddy's aid to take him back to the room.

Meanwhile Rocky had teleported back his room at home, easily flopping over the bed, but curling up at the pain in his stomach. "f-fuck...that hurts...dunno what hurts more...that or when Kyle Peter's stupid steel toe shoes..."

He took off the hoodie he normally wore and threw it off to the side, leaving on only a white tank top. He gave a quick look at the damage on himself. Old dents and bruises were fading, there were nicks and cuts in some places but nothing he couldn't buff out or hide, and of course the largest fresh bruise he had on his stomach with one forming on his head from today.

Some injuries were skateboard accidents since he'd taken to it as a hobby and transport for himself. Some...he said they were skateboard injuries but we're really the work of hard bullies. He never did say anything about them. His parents would only know when he fought back too hard and hurt others worse.

He'd since stopped fighting back. But at least he had two friends to help him up and keep to his side to avoid any incidents. As he wrapped up his injuries, he wished at least one of them was here now. The one good thing of being in an empty house?

No one gets to hear or see you crying like the baby you've been told about over and over...and over again.

Gaster gently rubbed Ebby's back as he settled into the chair again. "It will be being okay, Ebby... things will be getting fixed..."

Caddy was brought in by a wheelchair, having passed out when he hit the floor. The nurses gently put him onto the bed and began to get him stabilized, gently pushing Papyrus back to the corner of the room.

Gaster watched the nurses, worried. "What is going on?"

One of the nurses kept their focus on Caddy, and he sighed. "Your husband is close to cardiac arrest, Dr. Gaster. We're trying to prevent that now!"

Comic just sat there on the couch, and he pulled his phone out, texting Marris. [...looks like ma is nearly having a soul attack...aw geez, dad is starting to get melty now...i gotta get ebby out of here now...]

He got to his feet and he went over to Ebby, gently patting her. "hey...why don't we go, let the nurses help grandma, yeah?"

Gaster was trying to hide his right socket was starting to melt a bit.

Ebby still stayed close to her grandpa. Only to look more scared when she saw her grandma in the state she was in. "G-Grandmaaaaa..."

She looked over at her uncle with tears in her eyes. But she only nodded to go with him.

[Damn! I just got here with the kids! Meet me by the front, I can watch her, Rocky and Jeremy. Bring your dad too if you can manage it! Guy does not need to get stressed out about this too!]

Marris groaned as she sent the text. She just got a parking spot and was about to get out, "Roman, Krist, we're wating for your dad in the front office, okay? Your cousins are joining us."

Mettaton was still standing there in shock, which slowly turned to a saddened look. He slowly made his way back to see Papyrus, wondering if he really was that bad of a parent.

Comic gently took Ebby into his arms and then he looked to Papyrus. "bro, gimme jerri, we're gonna go to the front. mar's here with the kids."

Papyrus sighed, handing him Jeremy, as Ebby got down onto her own two feet for the moment.

"dad, c'mon. we're going to go out front with marris." Comic stated, looking up at his Dad.

Gaster sighed, looking to Caddy as the nurses worked on keeping him stable. "But...but your mother..."

"mettaton can stay with him! we need you to try to...to please stay calm..." Comic sighed quietly. After hearing how Comic sounded, Gaster sighed, and got up from the chair, then with his blue magic he picked up Ebby, following his eldest son out to the front of the hospital.

Krist nodded, as she played on her game system. "Okay Mama!"

Roman looked up from his book, and shrugged as he settled into one of the chairs in the front. "alright mama..."

Ebby held onto her grandpa again, hugging him tight as she could. "...Grandpa...I'm scared..."

Mettaton managed to get back into the room, only to just see Gaster and Sans leave with the kids. He didn't say much but let them go. Last he needed was for Ebby to get in a tissy too. Instead he stayed by Papyrus and hugged him tight, "...Papy...?" He sounded so much more down.

Marris smiled and patted their heads before taking a seat with 'em, "Way to stay excited guys." She chuckled, knowing she was just messing with 'em. She actually did appreciate how her eldest kids were.

Gaster sighed softly, rubbing Ebby's back. "It will be being okay... Grandma has the nurses helping him...he will be okay..."

Papyrus was just standing there, watching the nurses work on Caddy. Tears gathered in his dark sockets as he sniffled a bit. "...i...if he dusts...it will be my fault..."

His voice was quiet, unusually so as he spoke. Looking to Mettaton, he leaned into the hug from his husband.

The nurses continued to stabilize him, as he had finally gone into cardiac arrest, and they were working to get him fixed. It took about twenty minutes, but they got him settled, and had a green IV leading directly to his soul.

In the front area, Kristy giggled before leaning her head against her mom's shoulder, her ears twitched slightly. Roman drew his legs into the chair, as he continued to read his book intently.

Gaster came to the front area, and he managed a slight smile to Marris as he came over. "Helloing Marris...eh, wish it could be better times in seeing you..."

Comic looked exhausted, as he came over to Marris. The bruise on the back of his head looked wicked as it scraped across his skull. "heya babe..."

Ebby only gave a nod and snuggled up to him more. She hoped so.

Mettaton watched the nurses too, he felt just as guilty as Pap did, but for different reasons. "...You didn't mean to, Papy...this isn't your fault..." If anything...it's mine... He still held onto Pap tight as they watched.

He would only release slightly when he saw Caddy had been stablized. But he still kept his hold on his husband, scared to let go.

Marris chuckled at her kids before seeing Gaster and Comic. "Hey you guys. Woah...babe, you okay? Where'd you get that shiner?" She got up from her seat to take a good look at it.

"Hey G. Hey Ebby girl. Yeah...I heard. But he's under good care. I hate hospitals but...I know they do good work here. Jeremy's doing how he's doing for a reason." Marris managed a smile back before giving Comic a kiss and taking Jeremy from his hands. "Remind me to treat ya to a massage later, Sans. You more than earned it."

Papyrus wiped away the orange tears that had trailed down his cheeks, and he sighed. "How is...how is my mother doing? Is he going to be okay?"

One of the nurses looked to Papyrus, and gently smiled. "He's had a massive soul attack. We managed to get it worked out, but he'll be in the hospital for at least a week, recovering. And we've put in an alert system, so he cannot leave the bed either. He'll come around within the hour most likely."

"oh...a...a mass...massive..." Papyrus felt weak in the knees by then, and he put his hands on his face, shaking. All he could think of was what happened, all because he was so careless with the door...

Comic turned his head, lowering his jacket a bit so Marris could look a bit easier at his bruise. "heh, thanks babe..."

Jeremy yawned, snuggling against Marris. Luckily, he was unaware of what happened to his Grandma that day.

Gaster just went over to an extra-wide seat that was in the front area and he settled down, still worried about Caddy. He gently hugged Ebby close to his chest, closing his eyes.

Kristy and Roman looked up seeing Gaster and they smiled. Roman first came over and he sat on the arm of the couch-like chair, and leaned against his Grandpa.

"hey grandpa! mama said we should come and visit grandma..." Roman murmured softly, looking up at him.

Gaster just gently put his hand on Roman's back, and he sighed softly.

Mettaton looked just as worried, barely managing to keep Pap from falling completely to the floor. "Papy! Papy! Sweetheart...Please...it's alright...he's okay. He's okay. He's okay." Mettaton kept holding onto him, keeping him close.

He wanted to fall to his knees along with him, sob and cry and take all the blame. But he was good at putting on a brave face...had to be with his business. "He's okay now...he's okay...Papy...please love...it's alright."

He looked over at the nurse with a wavering smile, "Thank you...do keep him comfortable for us..."

Marris smiled at Jeremy before trying to give Comic a quick heal on the bruise. Wasn't going to fully take it away but least she could do was lessen it. "Besides...uh...what's going on with Caddy, you got any news on Kina and the baby?"

Ebby looked over at Roman with sad eyes, "...Grandma's hurt a lot..."

"Well, that's why he's in the hospital, kiddo. They'll get him taken care of. It's alright." Marris assured from her spot after finishing with Comic.

Papyrus took a few moments, and he let out a shuddering sigh. "T-Thank you..." He let out another deep breath, standing tall; his mouth set in a straight, thin line for the moment. Closing his sockets, he breathed deeply a few times, letting it out slowly.

As the nurses nodded, and most of them left the room; Papyrus pulled out the bouquet from his inventory, and he placed it onto the counter, beside the sink. Throughout all of it, his hand never left his husband's gloved one. "...Mettaton...I..."

He turned back to his loved one, gazing to his face. Wrapping his arms around Mettaton tightly, he buried his face against his love's neck. ...IF MOTHER PASSES FROM THIS, I WILL NEVER FORGIVE MYSELF...AND ON TOP OF ALL OF THAT, I HURT ROCKWELL TOO! MY BABY BOY, I HURT HIM! HOW WAS I SO CARELESS!

Papyrus began to sob, not able to even attempt to keep a brave face anymore; what little resolve he had withering away. He couldn't bear to look at his mother lying in the hospital bed, all because he was so careless with what he did. Causing his brother, who only had 1 HP to be injured, pummeling his own son with the door; and the fallout from that with Caddy leaving the room. It was too much stress on him! He should have simply picked up his mother and placed him back onto the bed!

But it was too little, too late now. How was he going to even tell his father? Or his brother?

Comic shook his head gently, and managed a slight frown. "nope. pappers said he had some news, 'fore tried to send me to new jersey by way of the door...but we never got that info from 'em. got a feeling that kina might've had the kid already..."

Roman looked to Ebby, then up to Gaster. "wait...what? grandma's really hurt? mama said it was just...his magipressure bothering him or something...mama! ebby says that grandma's really hurt!"

In the maternity wing of the hospital, Kina had indeed given birth to their baby, and was seated up as best he could be, feeding their little infant girl. "Darrie...our daughter is ssso beautiful..."

Dr. Hagen was finishing up, and he smiled gently. "That was a bit difficult in the end there, but thankfully only one of the nurses was bitten. You did a lot better then the green mamba parent that was in last month...heheh; they ended up biting nearly five of the nurses by the end of it all..."

Mettaton followed Papyrus the entire way, keeping a firm hold on his husband's hand. That look Papyrus had made his heart break. He never wanted to see Papyrus like that...but here he was.

All he did then was hold him tight and let Pap sob it out while he rubbed his crying love's back. "He won't, sweetheart...he won't...it was all an accident...they'll understand..."

He had to fight back his own tears, only wanting to stay strong for his husband's sake. "...if it makes you feel better...I might have hurt Rocky too..." He knew at the time, his panic made him focus on Sans and then Caddy since they were the most vulnerable. But never in a million years did he want or mean to forget his own son. One thing for sure, they were both going to have to make it right.

"Easy easy! Relax, Roman. It's okay. Grandma's getting taken care of. It's okay." Marris headed over to hug her son with her free hand.

"Bubby got hurt too...and he's gone...and...and..." Eb looked like she was going to start crying at that moment.

"Shhh...easy sweetie. It's okay. You know your bubby comes back. It's all okay. I'll call your cousin Tina to keep an eye out for him. Okay? Until the nurses come back with news on Grandma, why don't we check up on Uncle Kina? See some babies. What do you think guys?" Marris was doing her best to be gentle with the kids. She didn't want them stressing out so much.

"...Okay..." Ebby sniffled and tried wiping away her tears.

In the maternity wing, Darrie for once actually emoted, granted it was a tiny sliver of a smile but that was huge coming from him. "...Thank you. She's good..."

He gave his young daughter a gentle caress of the cheek, just enjoying having her here.

Papyrus looked to Mettaton, sniffling still. "N-Not really dear...but...we have been...trying to give him more space, and I fear it might have backfired on us..." He looked over at Caddy, who was still knocked out, and softly breathing; a mask gently strapped to his porcelain face carefully.

"Mother would want us to make sure that everyone else is alright...we need to tell Dad though...I just hope he doesn't get too scared and worried...you know he worries a lot..." Papyrus found himself mumbling as he gazed at Caddy still. "...I still cannot believe it...a massive soul attack...I remember when Mom had thought he'd...thought he'd lost his healing abilities..."

"Dr. Greenburg, he helped Mom so much. Such a kind man..." Papyrus looked back to Mettaton, and then gently gave him a soft kiss on his cheek. "...just like you. We should try to get back to the others, my sweet rectangle~"

In the front area of the hospital, Comic couldn't help but smile a bit, seeing how well his wife was doing trying to keep everyone's spirits up. His permagrin widened, and he even managed a soft chuckle. "sounds like a swell plan, marris. c'mon, now 'member, new babies have just been born in that area, so we gotta be kinda quiet, yeah?"

He led everyone towards the maternity section of the hospital, and he smiled softly; as he began to hear some of the soft music piped through the speaker system. "this is a great place...heh...lots of great things happen here every day..."

By the large plate glass window stood Elihu and Eddie Greenburg; watching their grandchildren who had been finally born that day. "Oh, Elihu, they're all so handsome..." Eddie spoke softly, as he lightly held Eli's free hand.

Eli laughed happily, a bright grin on his face. "I know, I know, Bubbie...I can't believe all the little punims came so quick! Bella was barely in labor for an hour!"

Roman grinned seeing Eli and Eddie; and Kristy put her game system away seeing the two. "Ziedy Eli! Tatti Eddie!" Kristy exclaimed, as she took off running towards them both.

In the room, Kina looked to Darrie; and gave him a gentle kiss on his cheek. "She's gorgeous...I love her so much, Darren...and I love you so much too..."

Mettaton did manage a shaky smile, but did his best to keep appearances. He'd think about all that later. "...Yes...let's...go get them...let them know..." He let out a sigh before giving Papyrus a strong hug and letting him lead out. He wasn't sure what else to do then.

Marris was still getting used to being a mom, she never thought in a million years that she'd do it, but here she was. And doing okay, she thought.

She followed Comic with the kids to see the maternity ward to find her brother and bro-in-law. She wasn't expecting to find Eddie and Eli so soon. "Hey you two. How's it going?" Marris gave a wave with her free hand, the other one still was holding on to Jeremy.

Ebby was still hanging onto her Grandpa, not wanting to let go just yet.

Darrie nodded and gave a kiss back of his own, "...love ya too..."

Papyrus led the way, and stopped when he noticed that no one was in the front of the hospital. "Great..."

Eli looked over and grinned brightly, gesturing to the plate glass window; as he shifted on his cane to face Marris. Despite towering at seven and a half feet tall; he still was quite a sweet and humble man. "Shalom, Marris. It's a wonderful day for us, our daughter just had her children...six little skelepups! Me and Eddie are just so thrilled!"

One of the nurses came over to Eli, patting his arm. "Dr. Greenburg...may we have a word with you? We heard you were in the building and...a former patient and intern of yours just had a massive soul attack, we'd like your opinion on the health outcome, if you could?"

Comic felt like the bottom just dropped out from underneath him. He looked to his Dad, and let out a wheezing breath of worry; trying to just stare a hole into the floor it seemed. Kristy and Roman hadn't noticed how their Papa was reacting, as they decided to go and give love to their Tatti Eddie; while he showed them his new grandchildren.

Jeremy just simply looked around the area, and he smiled a bit, hearing the pretty music from the overhead speakers. He giggled a bit, waggling the chew toy that he had strapped to his wrist. Gaster still held Ebby, gently patting her back as he just simply stood near the back. He had since stopped melting, but was still worried. Hearing what the nurse asked of Eli, certainly piqued his interest. And not in a good way either.

He stepped closer, looking to the nurse a bit worriedly. "Eh, ma'am...you talking of Dr. Greenburg's former patient and intern? Are you asking of my Caddy? Is something wrong with Caddy?"

The nurse looked to Gaster, and she nervously smiled. "Oh! We...have been trying to get ahold of you, Dr. Gaster...your phone isn't working right now it seems. When we heard of Dr. Greenburg being in here, he's had more experience with your husband's condition in the past..."

"Is he stable?" Gaster growled out, glaring at the nurse by then.

Eli put his hand gently on Gaster's shoulder, shaking his head. "Dr. Gaster, please...they wouldn't be just standing here and yammering away with me, if Caddy wasn't stable. They'd be working their tuchus' off getting his ticker working again, trust me. And if they weren't, I'll be ramming my size 23 shoe up a bunch of asses around here..."

The nurse looked visibly shaken, she used to work back in the Underground in the same hospital as Dr. Greenburg; she knew what it was to see an enraged 7.5 foot tall golem hybrid like himself. "You are v-very correct, Dr. Greenburg! Caddy has been certainly stabilized, with a green magic IV pumping 0.075 cc of diluted ringer's solution and green magi-concentrate into the pericardium area of his soul at a rate of once per two minutes..."

Mettaton sighed, "Where could they have gone off to-...wait...Papy...Kina! You think Sans could have gone to see him...?" He had almost forgotten they were the ones who drove Kina here along with them.

"Heh, congrats! My brother and his partner just had their kid today. We were here to come see 'em." Marris stroke up the conversation and decided to check on the pups herself while Eli was taken to the side to talk with the nurse. She did notice her son really liking the music.

"Aww...liking what ya hear, Jerri Berry?" She chuckled and nuzzled him gently.

Ebby was hanging onto her grandpa, not really understanding what was going on other than her grandma sounded like she was in trouble. "...Grandpa...what's all that mean...? Is grandma okay...?" She was slowly starting to miss her dad and mom.

Papyrus nodded, glancing towards the maternity area. "Of course that's where they'd have gone! Looking at the new babies is always a fun thing to do...just the thing to distract the little ones from other problems."

Eddie smiled happily, gazing at the little pups. "They're so cute! Four boys and two girls... Belladonna and Moshem are just so happy..."

His attention turned to Jeremy and he chuckled softly, nodding, as he reached into his purse. Pulling out a little juice box, he handed it to Marris. "Jeremy said he was thirsty."

Jeremy's eyes had followed his Tatti's hands once he'd pulled the juice box out, and he started making grabby hands for it.

Kristy came over and went into Marris bag, pulling out a sippy cup. "Jerri can't really use straws yet. He just bites them till they break still..."

Roman went starry-eyed, gazing up at Eddie. "how did you do that?"

Eddie smiled sweetly, tapping the side of his skull softly. "I can read minds, and when someone is little enough, like Jeremy or say the babies, I can hear their thoughts."

He winked, giggling a bit. (I can also speak to you directly as well inside your mind.)

Roman was throughly surprised by then, and he looked to Marris, looking like a bottle rocket of excitement.

Over by the nurses, Gaster looked to Ebby, and his expression wavered a bit. "It is meaning...that he...yes. Grandma will end up being okay. It might take some time, but he'll be okay, sweetie..."

Papyrus ended up finding them rather easily and he was glad to see his Dad there. "Dad! Thank goodness we found you...Mom-"

"just had a massive soul attack..." Comic muttered, as he sighed lightly. "...we already heard. ziedy eli is apparently gonna go check him out or something..."

"They look really good. Send my congrats to 'em." Marris chuckled before seeing Jeremy reach out for the box. She knew of Eddie's powers before, absolutely scared her shitless when she first heard about them. But she was used to it by now.

"Thanks for the offer though. And thanks Kristy." Marris ruffled her girl's hair before taking the sippy cup from her and giving it to Jeremy. "Your Tatti Eddie's cool like that, huh Rom?"

Ebby only nodded before she saw her dad and mom again. "Daddy! Mama!" She immediately started reaching out for them, letting out a pathetic whimper.

Mettaton would take her in his arms and hold her, "Shh...it's alright sweetheart. Mamaton's here... " He tried comforting her a bit before seeing Eli, "Hello Eli...good to see you again. Just wish it was on better terms." He was really regretting his earlier statement about this not being as eventful of a day.

Jeremy took the sippy cup and put it into his mouth, happy to drink his milk. His tail lightly waved happily behind him.

Roman ended up taking the juice box, as Eddie offered it to him instead, and his grin was infectious it seemed. "tatti eddie is the coolest mama!"

Kristy came over to Eddie giving him a hug, and she looked up at him. Eddie rolled his spring green eyelights and chuckled. "Let's see...hmm, oh, I do have a little something in here..."

He pulled out a packet of hard candy he'd brought. "They're watermelon hard candies, they kept Bella from feeling nauseous actually so I always carried a packet with me."

Kristy's ears twitched and she gleefully took a candy, popping it into her mouth. "Thank you, Tatti Eddie!"

Eli smiled softly, until he felt the nurse seemingly right on top of him. "C'mon you meshugah woman, get off me! Going to hang on an old golem that uses a cane? Great work ethic, ya putz."

He shook his head, and smiled a bit brighter to Mettaton. "I wish it was on better terms as well, dear. I'll head to Caddy's room and check out my son, see how he's pulling through."

Gaster nodded, as he stood by the large plate glass window, watching the babies in their bassinets silently. His mind was turning, but all he could think back to was when the he held Sans first in his arms.

Papyrus gently gave Ebby a soft kiss to her head, rubbing her leg absentmindedly. He looked to Gaster, and then stepped over to him. "Dad?"

Gaster looked to Papyrus, and he sighed. How did your Mother look? After everything happened?

His son hugged him and closed his sockets gently, as he felt like he was sinking slightly against his father's heavy stomach. Mother had a blue tinge to his cup, as if he was having terrible trouble breathing. They taped a mask to his face to assist him some. He was asleep when we left, and the nurses said that he should be awake within an hour or so... despite the soul attack.

Marris chuckled at the sight, "Gunna have to get used to that again when these pups get that age."

She did appreciate Eddie and Eli for what they've done. They were good people. But she still did have her brother on her mind along with Caddy's wellbeing.

Ebby was on the same boat, wondering where her brother went as she tried relaxing against her dad. She felt a little better with him holding her. Luckily for the adults, she couldn't really understand Hands yet. Just basic words but she hadn't really learned much yet.

Mettaton did however as he gave a nod after Papyrus described Caddy last they saw him. Part of him wanted to stay and be alongside Caddy. Another part of him was screaming to go back home to see if their son was okay.

The screaming in his head only mildly calmed down once he got a text from Tina. [Hi Uncle Mettaton! Aunt Marris texted me about Rocky! He's home and I can stay with him. Let me know how grandma is! Take care!]

Eddie smiled as the children enjoyed looking at his grandpups, and he chuckled softly. "Oh, of course, of course... I look forward to helping my grandchildren. I've gotten pretty good at being a Tatti for your children after all..."

He looked around s bit and frowned worriedly, his thin fingers tapping his teeth. "Goodness, where's Papy's older child? Um, Rocky, that's his name...is he okay? I know he's usually rather quiet..."

Throughout the entire time, Eddie did his best to quell the headache he had from hearing the banshee-like mental screaming from Mettaton. He assumed it was because of Caddy's ill health.

Eli headed off with the nurse, muttering in Yiddish over Caddy's chart that the nurse had. {Major infarction of the left ventricle. Tearing throughout the upper right aorta...I'm surprised his poor soul didn't just rip in two...}

Eddie had been listening vaguely to his husband's mutterings as he went down the hallway; and he paled a bit, turning his body back towards the plate glass window. "...Hmm...maybe we should go and uh...find whoever you came to visit? I heard of a nurse getting treated for a snakebite, isn't your brother-in-law an Eastern Brown Snake Naga?"

Papyrus just held Ebby against his chest, and sighed gently as he rubbed her back. "Hmm...perhaps we should go back home, Mettaton...I am worried about Rocky and how he's doing. I know Tina is...with him, but with what happened..."

Marris smiled until Rocky was mentioned. "Dunno. I just gave Tina a text earlier when I noticed he wasn't with Sans or his little sister. Figured he might have ran off somewhere like he usually does. I still don't know what's up with that kid." She never really understood her nephew much. Kid was an enigma to her.

She did smile a bit hearing Eddie's suggestion, "Yeah, I should go see 'em. And yeah, that's my bro-in-law. Like I said, recently had their kid too. I bet they'd love to see ya. Kids, ready to go check on your Uncle Kina and Uncle Darrie?"

"I know, Darling...are you sure...? What about your mother? But..." Mettaton seemed to be having a hard time figuring out if he wanted to stay or go. "...If we do go...shouldn't we say something to your brother at least...?"

Comic meanwhile was simply leaning against the wall slightly, while he watched everyone around him. He felt conflicted, and he looked to Mettaton and Papyrus, sighing softly, before he just closed his eyes. He was honestly quite exhausted by then, and was nearly falling asleep standing upright as his hands rested in the pockets of his old jacket.

Kristy and Roman looked up at their Mom and they both grinned, giggling. "oooh, uncle kina had his baby? i've been waiting to see them!" Roman was holding his now-empty juice box.

Kristy hugged herself excitedly. "Yes! Let's go see Uncle Kina!" She looked around, and started down the hallway in her excitement, with her brother following somewhat behind her. Eddie chuckled quietly, and headed behind them both; his soft slippers shuffling on the floor as he went with them.

"Wait up, let me catch up little ones...don't leave your Tatti in the dust, hehe!" Eddie called out to Roman and Kristy. The twins stopped and waited for Eddie, both them taking his hands and patiently walking with him.

Comic however didn't move, as he'd fallen asleep standing against the wall. Gaster quietly came over and gently picked up his eldest son all too easily. In his exhaustion, all Comic did was wrap his arms around his Dad's thick bony neck gently.

Papyrus nodded, and was going to speak with Comic, until he saw that his father had picked him up. "Dad...we...um should be getting home...Rocky left after everything that happened...we are worried about Mother, but we should make sure he's okay..."

Gaster sighed, and nodded. He went over to Marris, tapping her shoulder. "I am going to be heading back to Caddy's room...eh, Sans fell asleep on me..."

Marris was going to start heading off with them but heard Gaster and Papyrus speak out. She gave a smile and nod at them both as she held Jeremy, "We'll head back after we see my brothers. I'll let them know you said hi. Let me know if anything, okay G? You want me to take Sans? i got an extra hand open."

She looked over at Papyrus, "Don't worry about Sans and Caddy, they'll be fine. Tell me how Rocky's doing when ya get back. You guys take care...alright?"

"We'll try...thank you Darling...Call if anything." Mettaton still felt guilty, even with the hug Marris gave him and Pap.

"We will. Don't worry about it. Go check on your kid. He needs you and knowing Caddy...he'd be saying the same thing. Go on home." Marris assured before heading over to Gaster, "You want me to take him? Or you got it?"

Papyrus nodded, as he cradled Ebby against his chest gently. "Thank you, sister."

Gaster had nodded, and he still held onto Sans for the moment. Thinking about it, he then gently handed Comic over to her. "I am guessing it would be better if he is staying with you. I will, head back to Caddy's room for now. And I will keep you up to date, yes?"

He sighed, and went back down the hallway, going to Caddy's room slowly. As he came into the room, he saw Eli going over Caddy carefully. Silently, he went over to the little couch under the window and he settled onto the seat. After a few minutes, Eli patted Gaster's shoulder, then left the room quietly. It left the scientist alone with the beeping, wheezing, and buzzing of the machines that helped his dear husband to stay alive so far.

Marris took Sans in her free hand and nodded, "Yeah. Please. We're here if you need us." With that, she followed Eddie and her kids over to see her brother and Kina with their new kid.

Mettaton took Papyrus's free hand, ready to leave. Ebby was still hanging onto her Daddy, looking ready to take a nap. "...Come on Papy...let's go home..."

In Kina's room, Darrie was currently looking at the paperwork for his daughter and sign the necessary documents. All that was missing at the moment was her name. He kept looking at his little girl and tried to figure out something that might be nice for her.

Meanwhile in Papyrus's and Mettaton's home, Tina was humming a soft tune as she made grilled cheese and tomato soup for herself and Rocky. A little comfort food usually got Rocky in a better mood, so she figured to do just that. What concerned her most was that he hadn't said anything since she came in. He looked a lot more exhausted than normal, but she figured it had to do with the nasty injuries he had.

Most she could do was use the basic healing magic she knew and some stuff from a first aid kit she managed to find. Wouldn't take her long for the food she made to be done and head down to his room. Rocky's room was just the modified basement of the medium sized house. He asked for this himself despite there were two other bedrooms in the house. But for his 10th birthday he asked to have the basement to have the extra room and quiet, made hiding his musical interests easier. For now, he was seated on the edge of his bed, all cried out but utterly exhausted. Both his blasters were out and keeping him company until Tina managed her way down with the tray of food.

She set it down next to him with a soft smile, "How are you feeling? Pain any better?" Tina hoped to get some response out of him as she handed him a plate of food. "Made you something. Hungry? Grilled cheese usually helps me feel better..."

Rocky took a moment to gently move one is blasters off of him before slowly taking the plate. He slowly starting eating, feeling pretty hungry after all his energy was basically spent. Tina kept him company all the while he ate, looking relieved and happy that those small bites turned to him eating the full meal she made. She did try her best to be there for her younger cousins, always taking some big sister role similarly to how her counterparts did.

Tina did try to get some conversation out of him but all she would get back was a tight hug, seeming afraid to let go. She really did wonder what had happened to her little cousin, but she knew forcing it wouldn't do anything good for either of them. She did manage to hear a muffled "sorry" from him but that was all he really could say…or at least what he allowed himself to.

"You don't have to be sorry….tell me when you want me to. You sure you don't want to talk…?

Only replied with a shake of his head.

"Okay….you know….they're worried about you….they care a lot about you….." Tina tried to encourage him gently, only knowing he had a hard time with school. But everything she said started becoming static noise for Rocky, his mind going blank before he ended up falling asleep on her lap. Tired of everything. Tired of the pain. Tired of all the noises and voices saying this wasn't right.

He was just tired.

Papyrus had headed home, rather confused, and tired of most things. He was worried about his mother, how his father was going to get through this, how he'd injured his older brother Sans; and most of all his eldest son. As he came into the house, he held Ebby in his arms, knowing she was ready to continue sleeping once she was laid down in her bed.

Rather than be his jovial, loud self; he stayed morose and quiet. He was driven to a 'flipped episode' with all of this stress. It was hard to pull himself from it, but he headed to the kitchen for the moment, and looked into the fridge. Finding some leftovers from the Italian restaurant they'd ordered from two days previously, he started putting together two plates of it.

As he rifled through the fridge, he nearly started to cry, seeing a tray of his mother's caramel brownies; with a heart drawn on a note that was stuck to the lid. Apparently Caddy had left them when he had stopped by the day before, and Papyrus had never noticed it until now.

Ignoring the brownies for the moment, he got the two plates, and put them into the microwave to heat up. "mettaton...i'm going to check on rocky...dinner is in the microwave, okay, love?"

Ebby was sound asleep by the time they got to the house. Mettaton had taken her to her room while Papyrus went to the kitchen to for food. He knew he was going to have to deal with the flipped episode after all this. "Alright Darling...thank you..."

He made a reminder to himself to cancel all plans for the week. He had his family to take care of.

Tina was cleaning up after Rocky had finished eating by the time the couple got back. She headed up the stairs and noticed her uncle at the microwave, "Hi Uncle Papy..."

Papyrus looked to Tina, and he simply nodded softly. He was leaning forward, his lanky arms folded up on the counter. The man's entire demeanor seemed different then usual. "hello tina...i...um, thank you for coming over so quickly. i have a feeling that rocky didn't tell you what happened..."

He sighed, rubbing his cheeks. "...i was so excited because of kina and darrie having their child that i um...kicked open the door to my mother's hospital room. i smashed the door into my brother, sending him against the floor; then the door knocked into rocky horribly..."

"what made everything even worse is...is that mom had a massive soul attack. so far, he's stable..." Papyrus groaned, covering his face.

Tina could tell, though her worries didn't go away. She set the empty dishes by the sink and went to her uncle's side. "He didn'te tell me much...just apologize. For what I'm not so sure...but I want to think it's for running like the way he did."

She placed a hand on her uncle's arm while she listened to everything. "It sounded like an accident, uncle...you wouldn't have known. I'm sure Rocky wouldn't have blamed you for that. He...does have a habit of standing around places he shouldn't..." She let out a sigh and patted his arm. She did seem worried about her grandma but hearing he was stable relaxed her. She made a mental note to call her grandpa to check up on him later.

She thought about everything she did with her younger cousin and tried removing a hand from her uncle's face, "I...think you should see Rocky...I think he's had enough time being alone and...needs someone there with him." She didn't know why Rocky clang onto her the way he did, but perhaps that had something to do with it.

"He's asleep now but...some company is better than none..."

Papyrus let her remove the hand from his face. Underneath his empty sockets, was dark circles; and he sighed tiredly. Shifting to stand upright again, he closed his eyes and shrugged. "...true...if you could, let your uncle mettaton know when the microwave is done...i'm...not really hungry, even though i had made a plate..."

He gently gave Tina a hug, and then he went to Rocky's bedroom, quietly heading down the stairs to see his eldest son. Pausing at the bottom of the steps, he gazed to Rocky; his hands in the pockets of his slacks. After he slipped off his shoes, he gently stepped over to the bed, his bare boned feet lightly tapping against the floor.

As he settled onto the bed, he gently placed his hand onto his son's back, very delicately rubbing in a comforting manner. While he did that, he softly started to hum an old song he would sing when Rocky was an infant to calm him down during rough nights.

Back in the hospital, Gaster sat beside Caddy's bed; gently holding his husband's thin gloved hand. My dear sweet Caddy...we've been together for more than forty years now...nearly fifty, now that I think about it...to see you so sick now...

He gently stood up, and leaned over, pressing a soft kiss to Caddy's cheek; taking care of the breathing mask over his mouth. It breaks my soul. But I will stay strong for you. Just as you stayed so strong for everyone else, throughout our lives.

"I can do that, Uncle. I'll leave some food though in case you're hungry later." Tina kept her smile, even when she hugged her uncle and saw him go. She'd go check in the microwave once she heard it beep, turning it off and going to see Mettaton.

Mettaton had just finished putting Ebby to bed, little girl had ended up waking up earlier so Mettaton tried getting her back to sleep. "Mama...is evryone gunna be okay...? Daddy's really sad...grandma's really hurt...bubby got all mad...and you...are you mad...?" She muttered out tiredly as she snuggled up next to her favorite sheep plush.

"No sweetheart...I'm not mad. Daddy's just...having one of those bad days...grandma will be alright. He just needs time to heal a little more. That's all. As for Rocky...well...I suppose I'd be mad too if I had a door open on my face." He managed a half hearted chuckle as he played with his little girl's hair.

"He's not supposed to be at the door though..."

"And we see exactly why. Things will be okay, baby girl...don't worry too much. You just worry about what you'll do when you wake up later. Worry about homework and school, what games to play, all sorts of things like that. Mama and Daddy will handle the rest." Mettaton gently tucked her in, making sure she was comfortable, "Sweet dreams, my little bee..."

"Okay...night mama...love you...and daddy...and bubby...too..." Ebby let out a little yawn before falling right back asleep. The comforts of her bed and her Mamaton's presence helped a lot.

"...Love you too..." He let out a sigh and started to head out the room, only to meet up with Tina and quietly talk with her.

Rocky was sleeping soundly on his own bed, he had one arm supporting his head under his pillow while the other one was lazed ontop of one of his blasters. The second blaster was at Rocky's feet, only moving when it saw Papyrus come down. It let out a small whimper like growl, watching and listening to him with what he was doing with its master. Rocky didn't seem to react much other than a soft mumble of his own but settled back down soon enough.

Papyrus pressed a gentle kiss to Rocky's forehead over the bruise; then he delicately held his hand over it; about an inch away, and he began to lightly heal it with what power he had. Without a second thought, his own blaster; much larger than Rocky's was summoned and all it did was gently nuzzle Rocky's little blaster that lay underneath his hand and then pull the cover over both of them.

After that was done, the larger blaster; which Papyrus had named 'Cherri' oddly enough, despite 'her' orange eyelights. Cherri looked to Bruce, noticing that Clark was still snuggled next to Rocky, and 'she' hovered down next to Bruce, nuzzling him gently in a motherly manner. They both couldn't talk, and honestly didn't think that much beyond what their creators intended; but despite that, or perhaps because of it, Cherri felt like Clark and Bruce; Rocky's blasters, were meant to be watched over, when they were out. It was almost as if when the opportunity presented itself, Cherri acted like Clark and Bruce were her boys.

Gaster continued to sit by Caddy's side, watching him closely for any instance of a change. He kept his hand clasped gently around his love's gloved one, to feel for any movement in his spectral fingers. The old scientist didn't even realize that tears were slowly rolling down his cheeks as he sat there in the chair.

Rocky started moving again, his dreams getting the better of him at that moment, "...n-no...d-don't...go...i...i c-can be..b-better...than...t-that...d-don't go..." he muttered sadly before falling right back asleep. His hand moved from Clark over to the pillow and hugged it tight, scared.

Clark noticed and snuggled closer, gently nudging him to help settle him back down.

Bruce let Cherri nuzzle him, not minding the attention. He actually quite liked it. He'd just keep relaxing in his spot, doing his duty along with Clark to watch over Rocky.

Tina had since left Mettaton to his dinner as she flew over to the hospital. Wouldn't take her long since she was a lot faster flying than she was with anything else. Once she found the room her grandma resided, she gently knocked on the door, hoping this was an okay time to stop by.

Papyrus had since fallen asleep, letting his flipped episode get one over on him. But he still kept his hand on Rocky's back, wanting to be as close as his son would let him, without being a nuisence; or getting in the way of Clark.

Cherri's orange eyes glanced to Papyrus for a moment, a soft curious noise coming from her. Seeing he seemed alright, she kept her gaze on her creator; watching her 'children' as they comforted their own creator as well.

Gaster had almost fallen asleep, but was forcing himself to stay awake. The nurse had said that he would have been waking up soon, they hoped. Hearing the gentle knocking on the door; he stood up from the chair, and pressed another kiss to Caddy's forehead, then he went to open the door slowly.

Seeing it was Tina, he managed a soft smile. "Helloing, Sugarwings...I wish it was better times to be seeing you today. Please, please come in baby...they say Grandma will wake up soon enough, but it's been over an hour already..."

Rocky seemed to calm down again once more, the hold on his pillow wasn't tight. He would just continue to sleep for a while.

Clark and Bruce kept their eye on their own creator but enjoyed Cherri's company. Least things were calm for the most part. Most part as Mettaton was quietly watching TV while shoving gourmet spaghetti with truffles in his mouth from the leftovers heated as the tv played something soft in the backround. It was loud enough to keep his crying from being heard, guilt and anxiety eating up at his soul.

Tina smiled up at her grandpa and gave him a big hug before coming into the room, "Hi grandpa...I wish too but...it's okay. Uncle Papyrus told me everything...how are you doing?" She walked with him back over to the chairs to sit down, wanting to keep him company until Caddy would wake up. She did feel sad seeing her grandma like that, but kept hope that he would be okay in the end. Her mom always did say hope was a powerful thing...maybe it would be true here.

Papyrus uneasily slept beside his son, letting out a soft breath as he gently rubbed Rocky's back in his sleep.

Cherri turned her attention to Clark, as she delicately hovered over and lightly nudged the slightly smaller blaster as he lay underneath Rocky's hand. Then she let out a quiet noise, and settled herself onto the bed beside Bruce, closing her eyes.

Gaster made a soft noise, and sighed as he settled into the large chair that sat beside the bed. Using a bit of his blue magic he pulled over another chair for Tina to sit into. "I am...doing as well as I can be. Eh, not melting anymore at least, so my uh, stress is way lower."

He gently held Tina's hand, his thumb running over her palm gently. "I did not realize I would be spending my nights and days here, when we just came to do your Grandma's physical therapy..." Gaster hadn't even realized his stomach was quietly growling as he hadn't eaten anything since very early that morning when he'd had breakfast with Caddy.

Tina was about to ask how long he had stayed when his stomach answered for him. She only could manage a smile before pulling a spare sandwich she had in her inventory, "Maybe you should eat something, grandpa. Grandma would worry about you a lot more if you didn't...it...has been a whole day...hasn't it?"

Part of her wondered if it was a good idea to call her mom and take her grandpa home. She settled out of it for now, just wanting to be there for him at the moment.

Gaster blushed softly, as his stomach had growled; and he chuckled sadly a bit. "Ah, y-yes..." He gently took the sandwich in a ghostly hand he'd easily summoned, and he smiled a little to her. "Thank you, Sugarwings..."

"...As to how long, it nearly has been a whole day. His therapy was at seven am. You knowing your Grandma is very early waker, always has been." Gaster spoke softly, as he then took a bite from the sandwich, honestly thankful for the food. As he was so worried about his husband, food hadn't even crossed his mind despite his usually very large appetite.

For the moment, he just quietly ate the sandwich; his eyes not leaving his dear Caddy. After he finished the sandwich, he'd balled up the garbage from the wax paper that wrapped around the sandwich; and he got up to throw it away. With his bulk, he accidently knocked over the chair onto the floor with a sharp clatter; and he sighed in frustration.

Coming back after throwing the wrapper away, he righted the chair and plunked himself into it. The heft of his weight caused the chair to protest somewhat loudly. Caddy had already started to become consious, and with the protesting from the chair; he mumbled something quietly, his voice weak and soft.

"...G...don't...b-break the chair dear...be careful, my...jelly roll..." He murmured, his working eye just barely starting to open.

Tina kept a soft, unjudging smile on her even when her grandpa knocked the chair back. She was going to right it herself but her grandpa beat her to it. Her ears would perk up at the sound of her grandma's voice.

"Grandma! How are you feeling?" She was surprised but relieved to see him waking up. Didn't hesitate for a moment to go and sit by her side, "I'm sorry for not coming earlier. I'm really happy you're awake though..."

Caddy's head tilted a bit, and he smiled seeing Tina. "Awake? What happened? I hope G is okay...I h-heard the chair..."

A slight blush crossed his cheeks, as he remembered back when he was dating Gaster and they'd had fun together. The poor pullout couch never stood a chance, having easily broken before the weekend was done.

Gaster stood up, a bit more gentle this time, and he held Caddy's gloved hand. "Caddykins... I'm right here..."

Caddy could barely grasp Gaster's hand, and he managed a weak chuckle as his fingers slipped through the hole in Gaster's palm. "Why do I...have this mask on?"

"You...had...a soul attack, grandma. The mask is there to help you breathe a little easier." Tina spoke softly before pressing a gentle kiss to her grandma's forehead.

She felt bad that her grandma was going through so much. But there wasn't much she could try to do.

Caddy smiled at the kiss, and he weakly squeezed Gaster's hand. "A soul attack? Oh... I remember almost... having one, when I was... around thirty..."

Gaster nodded softly, gently trailing his hand over Caddy's handle, similar to how someone would stroke a person's hair. "Elihu helped you so much though. And he is still helping now."

Caddy's eye widened a bit and he let out a soft chuckle. "Abba was here? Gracious, why was he...at the hospital today?"

Eli had left before Caddy had woken up, and he came back with a nurse at his side. Noticing that Caddy had woken up, he grinned brightly. "Mazel tov, it's a miracle, my son has awoken. So, Caddy how do you feel, son?"

Glancing to Tina, he smiled, and reached over Caddy, ruffling her orange hair softly. "And shalom to you too, Kristina. You having to beat the boys' tuchus yet? Or you need your Ziedy to come straighten them out, huh?"

Caddy laughed softly at Eli's gentle teasing of his 'great-granddaughter' as he so proudly called Tina, as he considered Caddy his son.

Tina had no idea her Ziedy Eli was here. She let out a small squeaky giggle at being ruffled, "Shalom to you too. Which boys are you referring to?"

"Aunt Marris mentioned that Aunt Belladonna had her pups today. So i'm guessing you are here seeing them too?" She fixed up her hair.

Eli ran his hand through his whitened curled hair and he chuckled brightly. "Heheh, you little shayner punim, I wasn't talkin' about family, none! Ah, well, maybe you don't like boys then, nu? Could be anyone, Tina. Just you let me know if you ever have _any_ problems, yeah?"

He checked out Caddy's vitals, and his expression softened a bit. "Mhm! Belladonna is happily resting with Moshem in the room over in maternity ward. She had six beautiful skeleton-puppies...I'm so proud of her, it was hard those last couple weeks..."

Gently, he rose the head of Caddy's bed, and smiled sweetly. "There we are, son. So, your soul is beating well, I'd keep up with that concentrated green magic that's going to your pericardium, and stay in this bed."

Back in another timeline, Edge was enjoying the sunlight and his cigar, along with his eldest son Red, as Edge was in his normal form, watching Tyra perform some spells in the backyard of his home. Bitter was lounging in a chair; a cigarette dangling from her porcelain lips with Red in his chihuahua form in her lap.

"Don't worried 'bout it, Puddin. Try again, yeah?" Edge spoke softly, as he watched her trying once more to do the spell.

"Yeh, Pud; jus' take a deep breath, center yourself and try again, a'right?" Bitter remarked, letting a puff of cigarette smoke trail from her pointed mouth.

Tina still wasn't sure what Eli was talking about. Problems with boys? She just smiled and nodded, trying not to think too much of it.

Back with the Fell family, Tyra was trying to relax herself again before going for another attempt at the spell.

Shade was nearby to help keep her focused, "Listen to your elders. They know best. Slowly...do it again. You do not need to rush yourself."

"Yes mom..." Tyra tried focusing again, her magic cackling against her fingers as she focused. Moment she had her magic around her hands, she froze and lost focus, making the magic dissipate and her to groan in frustration.

"Perhaps a break would do you good. You've been at this for a few hours, my dear." Shade gently put a hand to her daughter's shoulder. She knew she was trying her best.

Red was watching from his mother's ghostly lap, and he yawned and leapt down from the chair, trotting over to Tyra; as he looked up at Shade. "fair warnin' my phone just buzzed, and the great and mighty dingus is comin' ova with the brats in tow."

Bitter sighed, leaning her head back against the lounge chair. "Sans, don't be more of an asshole than ya already are. He's yer brother, treat 'em nice, would'ja?"

Red rolled his working eyelight and sighed. "sorry, ma...years of gettin' my ass kicked cuz i was too damn weak'll do it to ya...ya know i love 'em."

Edge had picked up his old spellbook and was idly flipping through it, as he looked to Red. "Ya bettah. I only made him to protect ya, cuz you had such a fuckin' health problem when youse was created..."

Red stopped and looked up at his Dad with an incredoulous look upon his canine face. "wait...what?"

Before Red could question anymore, the door to the backyard opened; as Boss, MTT, and their children had come through the house. "DAD, YOU LEFT THE HOUSE LOCKED AGAIN, WHEN YOU KNEW WE WOULD BE COMING OVER..."

Edge didn't even look up from his spellbook. "Because me and yer Ma are ghostly entities now, your older brother can teleport, which was how he brought himself and his old lady and brats over, and Shade along with Tyra fuckin' flew. What's yer excuse, ya loudmouth?"

Shade nodded in appreciation. "Brother or not, our world has taught us to distrust everyone. Including family." Shade walked back over to Edge with Tyra at her side.

Mars would come in a bit after with an annoyed look, "I had to let 'em in unless you wanted to lose the door."

Rocky rolled his eye lights annoyedly at his father, "even i can teleport in and out. relax..."

MTT waved with a nervous smile as Ebrima seemed to float over to her grandpa, wanting to give him a hug. She was still blank faced but her actions always spoke for her.

Edge chuckled softly at what Shade stated, nodding vaguely in agreement. Then he handed Tyra the spellbook, grinning widely. "Ya did really good though, yer showing magical aptitude far faster then I've seen since...well, since I taught ya mother."

Bitter rolled her eyes, and yawned. "Thank you Mars. I guess I should check on dinner then. We're having a seafood boil, with periogis and stuffed shells too." She got up from the lounge chair, and lightly patted Mars on her shoulder as she floated past her. Then she smiled up at MTT, and chuckled.

Red watched as Boss came over to him and he sighed. "ya know rocky can teleport, right?"

"YES, OF COURSE I...HMM, I DIDN'T KNOW THAT ACTUALLY." Boss looked to Rocky, and slightly smiled. "I AM SORRY ABOUT THAT, SON. BUT WE BROUGHT WHAT YOU'D ASKED, DINNER ROLLS, TEA AND SOME SODA!"

Edge instantly picked up Ebrima, and held her against his gut, grinning. "Heya 'Brima...ya miss yer old Grandpapi lately? How ya been doin' in school, hmm?"

At that moment, he'd summoned his blaster, Ozzy. The large, menacing appearing blaster, which was adorned by tubing, metallic pieces, wickedly sharp teeth, and deep piercing red eyelights stared at Ebrima for a moment.

"You have been doing very well. These spells are difficult, you will need time and patience. Do not worry yourself too much." Shade assured Tyra before looking at Edge, "You taught my mother well, and in turn she taught me. A circle well kept that I will continue with my own child alongside you.."

Tyra nodded with a slight smile. Made her feel slightly better.

Mars waved Bitter off before going to see her husband. She took a seat and tried to relax, her feet killing her from standing so long with the baby.

"where were you the last twelve years...?" Rockwell grumbled out quietly, not looking at his father. He didn't want to bother talking to him as he headed off to see his uncle and aunt.

"Be the only one who can do that. Unless this one starts showing signs of that. None of the triplets can teleport around or shortcut." Mars chuckled and rubbed her stomach, trying to calm down the kicking going on.

Ebrima managed a nod at her G'pa, still not very vocal as per usual. Seeing Ozzy however got her to hum out a reaction before she pet the blaster. No expressions or words but her actions made up for it as she leaned against Ozzy's muzzle.

"Ebrima's doing fairly well. She's been spending more time in the school's library and music room. Her English teacher is very excited for her since she's reading things more advanced for her age...!" MTT looked proud of his little girl, not much like Boss does but he was really happy his kids were doing well for the most part.

Boss was going to retort to Rockwell, but he simply closed his mouth seeing how he was just completely ignored for the most part. Crossing his arms, he drummed his fingertips against his forearms for the moment, and sighed.

Red meanwhile had gone over to where Mars had settled into his mother's lounge chair, and he leapt up into what little lap she had left. Feeling the baby kicking strongly, he put a little paw to the bottom curve of her stomach, and patted lightly. "oi, calm down in there! yer old man's tryin' to get some rest, yeh?"

Edge just cuddled her happily, smiling brightly to her. "My little Princess...oooh, Ozzy 'cided to say hey, didn't he?"

Ozzy's red tongue lolled out of his mouth, and he licked Ebrima's hand cutely; then he nuzzled her as she leaned against his muzzle. Ozzy, much like his summoner truly and devotedly loved both Tyra and Ebrima. It was no question to the blaster who his 'favorites' were, despite what Edge might deny. The large and fearsome blaster made a noise, and nudged Ebrima to sit up against Edge's ghostly fat gut.

Looking to Tyra, Ozzy nuzzled her happily, then it zoomed off a bit, going towards the shed where Edge did most of his old experiments. After rooting around for a bit, he came back with a tire swing hanging from his jaw, and hearts in his eyes.

"Energetic kid today. I swear." Mars sighed and kept rubbing the top of her stomach, "Just a few more weeks of this and I can see my toes again."

Ebrima nodded again before patting at Ozzy once more. She let herself be licked and nudged at before lying comfortably against her G'pa's gut. "Mhmm..."

Tyra gave a smile at the blaster, giving him a few pets as she looked at the tire, "Did you want to play, Ozzy? We can do that." She always did have a soft spot for blasters.

Tyra then came with an idea, "Maybe we can play with Ember. It has been a while since I've summoned her for anything." She let herself concentrate, focusing her power like she had before and soon enough a blaster was summoned from her. But unlike others, it was more dog-like, eyes a brighter pink than 'her' creator's. She only let out a soft growl in pleasure as Tyra gave the blaster a gentle pet.

"Hello Ember...meet Ozzy. Place nice, please?" Tyra let the blaster go off to meet Ozzy, sniffing him about to see if he was alright to be around.

Rockwell grinned a bit and summoned his own blasters. They were smaller than Ozzy but looked just as fearsome with metal parts, golden teeth, and black markings, but both looked generally happy. "wade. connor. go play, boys." The two blasters did so, but not before giving Ebrima a light nudge. Just like Ozzy, Ebrima had also played with her brother's blasters and enjoyed their time with the little girl. They were loyal to their creator but had a soft spot for his sister. Especially since she'd sneak them ham whenever her parents weren't looking.

Ozzy tilted his head slightly, gazing the three new smaller blasters that appeared. Ember, Wade and Connor. He let out an incredibly happy noise as he zoomed around nuzzling and purring to the littler blasters. Edge laughed seeing Ozzy having fun. "Go'on, old man. Have fun with your grandkid blasters, yeh? Don't go blazing down no trees 'er nothing."

The larger blaster let out a loud howl, something most blasters couldn't do; and he nudged the three over to the other side of the yard, beginning to play happily with them.

Red started snickering softly, as his head rested on the side of Mar's stomach. "heh, least ya didn't let sting out. he's an asshole set to beat the great and powerful dingus over there."

Boss growled and went over to Red, plucking up his older brother somewhat roughly, but not without being careful. "WHAT WAS THAT?"

Red grinned as Ozzy looked up and glared at Boss then. "uh, i wouldn't be manhandling me, ozzy'll come and protect me yanno. but uh, what i was saying was that i'm happy that it's ozzy and not sting. he's a dangerous blaster that dad can summon. you 'member sting don'cha?"

Boss thought for a moment, as he held his brother then in one hand, his other one gently stroking Red's back. "MMM...I CANNOT SAY THAT I DO. BUT HE SOUNDS LIKE A TERRIFICALLY FEROCIOUS BLASTER OF FATHER'S!"

Edge meanwhile had been listening, as he held Ebrima with one arm as she nestled against his gut; while his other held his cigar. Pointing his cigar to his boys, he shook his head. "Youse two yokels ain't seeing Sting. He's a fuckin' crazy ass creation, and he's only meant for fighting. Ozzy comes from my soul. Sting, comes from my hatred."

Ozzy meanwhile was holding the tire swing in his mouth again, letting Wade and Connor take turns swinging from it. After a bit of that, he'd slung the swing over the tree, and then nuzzled Ember gently, purring. In his own way, he wanted to show her how to help her summoner even better with protecting her. It appeared Ozzy was showing Ember how to do physical attacks as well as magic-based laser beams.

Bitter had gotten the large pot of seafood boil that she was doing, and she drained it off; bringing the very large colander outside to the picnic table they had out in the backyard; layered with newspaper.

Ember let out a small growl at Ozzy in curiosity, along with seeing Wade and Connor. The three easily followed where Ozzy was leading them. Connor and Wade were easily the most playful as they played with the tire by hanging around it and biting it along with giving playful nips at Ozzy.

Ember still had to get used to the new company but she didn't seem to mind. She did her best to kept playing with them.

"I didn't realize you had another blaster, Edge..." MTT was surprised at that, but hearing that he was much more aggressive, it was probably best that he didn't summon it.

Ebrima nodded and relaxed against her G'pa. "didn't realize ya had 'em, g'pa. that's pretty cool."

Ember followed Ozzy and did her best to take on the new lessons. She seemed just as eager to learn as her summoner was. A good sign since she kept going.

Jackson followed Bitter outside with other side dishes in his arms. He wanted to help cook since while he was here, taking full advantage of his skills in the kitchen. "You want me to grab the rest of the drinks while I'm at it, G'ma?"

Ozzy's mouth hung open and he panted happily as Wade and Connor gave him playful nips. He just seemed pleased to have his 'grandkids' be summoned along with him.

Edge chuckled quietly, and nodded. "Oh you didn't know I had blasters, eh? Yeah, I actually figured out how to summon them myself. I wrote the spell that you incant to bring them forth. Most of the 'gasters' were the ones to create that spell in their own timeline. Even your Grandma Wingdin had that spell originally. Though she could never bring one out herself though; your Grandpa Caddy figured out how to read the spell himself, and it's how he's got his own."

Bitter was slowly pouring out the drained seafood; which was clams, mussels, shrimp, crab legs, and scallops; along with potatoes and mini corn on the cob. It was a recipe that she'd gotten from one of Wingdin's old family cookbooks. "Sure baby, thank you so much fer helping me tonight with all'a this."

Ember watched her elder blaster until Connor and Wade started going over to play with her too. They seemed more than happy to play with around.

Ebrima wondered partially if she could summon her own, but decided against it not wanting to really try. She was happy with her brother's and g'pa's.

"i have no idea where my blasters come from...i just summoned 'em one day and they stuck around. they're cool though." Rockwell chuckled at seeing his blasters interact with Ozzy and Ember.

"Yeah, no prob G'ma. Happy to help out." Jackson nodded before heading back inside to get the rest out into the yard.

"So Rocks, how have you been doing? Busy last I heard." Mars decided to strike up some conversation, not really in the mood to stay silent.

"oh yeah. i got a band going with some friends. crimes is even helping out which is...weird as hell but...all my friends like 'em and they're not being a piece of shit so...that works." Rockwell shrugged, not thinking much on it.

Ozzy then hovered just a few inches from the ground, watching Ember, Wade and Connor play. His mannerisms were nearly spot-on for the old dog himself it seemed sometimes, despite not being able to speak.

Edge came over to the table and snagged a crawdad, easily cracking the head of it, and sucking the tail meat out in an easy motion. As he was ghostly, he didn't truly need to eat, but he still liked to do so occasionally. He looked to Ebrima, and smiled happily. "Princess, what'cha wanna have, hmm? Yer G'ma made a really great dinner, something she called a 'lowcountry boil' whateva the fuck that is. Looks like a seafood boil, wit' some veggies too."

Red sniffed the food and he wriggled out of his brother's hands, going over to the table, where he snagged a large potato. As he was in his chihuahua form, it was nearly bigger than his own head; as he then went and leapt back up onto the lounge chair near Mar's feet, and started gnawing at the potato. As it was the largest one, it wasn't fully boiled through, so he was having fun gnawing on the partially cooked potato.

Boss just simply went and sat near the end of the table, listening to Rockwell silently; as he picked the shell from a shrimp. His son was in a band it seems, and he was even playing with Crimson. After he'd picked the shrimp clean, he popped it into his mouth, and just tried to relax. Unfortunately that meant his usual bitchy expression, as he blanked out for a bit.

He'd been starting to go to...therapy...like his step-father Cupcake had suggested. He didn't like the idea of listening to the creampuff fatass version of his mother, but even she'd agreed it would be good for him too. So he had started to go, much to his own chagrin.

Ebrima looked at the spread in front of her, seeing if she wanted to try anything. She pointed at a crab leg, figuring that looked good to try. She didn't eat seafood often, if she did it was mostly shrimp. Normally was pretty picky with food but she was willing to try things if she saw Edge eat some. If G'pa liked it, it had to be good, she figured.

Mars petted at Red's head with a slight smile, "Explains why Crimes was out and about more often. Let us know if they bring you any trouble or another, alright? You just have fun."

Rockwell looked much more relaxed and happy to talk with his uncle and aunt. Or even with his grandparents. MTT ruffled his hair, earning a small "Feh heh heh!" laugh from the kid. "You'll do lovely, sweetheart. Let me know if I can help with anything, alright?"

"yeah ma. ames, joseph and i got it taken care of for now. i'll let ya know though." Rockwell chuckled. He did manage to tet a glimpse at his father before turning away again. He hadn't gotten into fights with Boss as of late since he talked with Tahi, but he did still stay somewhat distant. Part of old grudges being hard to get rid of and part because...he was afraid of his father. He rather stay with the people he knew wouldn't want to hurt him or mess with his head too much.

Just then, Crimson had ended up coming out of the house once they smelled dinner. Seafood was their favorite food so they started piling their stuff on their plate to eat. They did notice their uncle sitting there with his bitchy expression and moved away, not wanting to try with him at the moment.

Edge snagged a crab leg from the pile, and he laughed happily. "Ya got good tastes kiddo. These are my favorite to be honest." He got one for himself, and then showed her with the seafood cracker how to break it to get at the meat. "See?"

Getting a second crab leg for himself, he then just easily cracked it with his hands, and sucked out the meat happily. Bitter got herself a oyster knife, and started to split open a couple clams and mussels, eating the meat on the inside. "Oooh, Rockwell, you should try some of the seafood. I put some of that good seasoning in the water while it boiled."

Red's tail was wagging as he gnawed on the potato happily, as he snuggled beside Mar's hip. After he ate the potato halfway, he put his little paws on it; and yawned. Boss plucked up another shrimp, and continued to eat it. After a few minutes of seemingly everyone just enjoying themselves, he had noticed that Rockwell just had glimpsed at him and ignored him.

He'd been trying to be more kind, and sweet; much like Tahi acted. But now all he got was no response at all. At least his children were happy it seemed. He got up from the table silently, and then just went to the front yard, and settled into the porch swing that his parents had. All he managed to do was make everything worse, so why hang around and spoil the happy evening for everyone else?

Rockwell gave a smile to his grandfather and nodded, "yeah! sure! i'm starvin'" He chuckled before heading off to get food.

Julia just came out of the house with Jackson as they bought in the drinks and the last of the dishes out for everyone. "Food time! That smells so good!"

"Dig in. G'ma and I did okay i think. Just careful with the potatoes...those might not have cooked all the way." Jackson warned before going to grab some food for himself and his sister.

Ebrima did her best with the seafood cracker to try eating her leg. She noticed Boss had left and wondered where he was going. She gently patted at her G'pa's gut before letting herself down to follow her dad.

Mars noticed the two leave and decided to check it out. She couldn't each much of seafood with her being pregnant anyway. For the most part she kept a distance to watch Ebrima get to Boss's leg and pat at his knee. Her expression was the same, but in her eyes, her concern was clear. "...Daddy...?"

Bitter got another mussel, and popped it open. "Mmm, freshly boiled mussels, damn these cooked up great kids!" After having eaten some of the seafood, she got her drink, which was iced coffee and took a few swigs of it happily.

Red was soon asleep beside Mars, and was simply snoozing on his side in the lounge chair once she got up from it; the potato having rolled against his little white furred stomach. He yawned, and started to sleep deeply.

Edge had noticed Ebrima had let herself down from him, and he watched her quietly; wondering where she'd gone. He almost went to follow her; until he saw Mars close behind her.

Boss looked to Ebrima, a slight saddened smile crossing his face. "Hello my dear Ebrima...I...just felt like giving everyone some space for now. They're all enjoying themselves, why bother with potentially spoiling a lovely evening? You should go back, sit in G'pa's lap and enjoy some dinner, Precious..."

Mars stayed somewhat close by from the corner as her niece made her way to climb up onto the porch swing chair and sat by his side. She still had the crab leg in her hand tried offering some to her dad.

"...You're not spoiling it...it's family...you're family too, daddy..." Ebrima spoke up, not liking what her dad was saying, "...I want to enjoy dinner with you too..."

She knew her brother was mostly afraid of their father. MTT did his best to try and encourage things around the house so things ran smoother. Ebrima was just a kid so she didn't really knew what to do or say most times. Her brother still acted afraid, like somehow Boss would flip a switch and go back to his old ways. Which usually ended in Rockwell protecting her more.

But she wasn't afraid. And she didn't want to be.

Mars smiled a bit, watching the two and rubbed her stomach. She'd go and say something if Ebrima couldn't get it out well enough.

Boss chuckled softly, as he delicately took the crab leg from her. He was without his gloves, and it showed that his fingertips were slightly sharp at the ends. As he sat there listening to her, he started to pick at the hard exoskeleton of the crustaeans leg. "Oh...I am family yes, but...I've burned too many of my bridges, my sweet little girl."

He pulled out a chunk of the crab leg meat, holding it out to her. "You know...when I carried you, the thought crossed my mind that perhaps I had another chance, as by then I'd...I'd already been so horrible to Rockwell...treating him no better then I treated my brother growing up."

As he continued to pick at the outside of the leg; he closed his eyes for a moment. "You know I nearly killed your Uncle Sans at least four times, if not more? That's...not even the beginning of what I've done wrong, my little girl. Granted yes, yes I know...your G'pa would be telling me the atrocities he'd committed in the past, all the horrendous things he'd done...but it's still not...it's still not what I'd done..."

"I don't deserve forgiveness. I know that, my little precious girl. But even my presence causes tension. So, why stay around? Your Mamaton will come and get me, when we're ready to go home." He smiled softly, pressing a kiss to Ebrima's cheek; as he held out the last of the crab meat to her. "It would be better for everyone I believe."

Ebrima took her piece of crab meat and ate it as she listened to her dad talk. She seemed to actually contemplate it all, even if she was just a little girl. She didn't seem to waste anytime by crawling up to her dad's lap and sitting there instead before taking the last bit of crab meat.

"...Not to me...but if you don't want to go back...I want to stay with you..." She muttered lightly as she leaned against her dad's chest.

"Ya know, no one's said you had to leave. You can't burn bridges and leave. If you want to be there with the rest of us, you gotta be willing to make 'em too. We've all done fucked up shit, Pap. You're not the only guilty one...but we're working on being better. Try reaching out a little more...shit's gunna take time...that's just how shit is. You can't just hide away from things forever. Else you end up like my brother." Mars spoke up as she headed over.

"What do you gotta lose from trying?" She leaned against the wall of the porch, "Besides...there's a lot more food over there. Be a shame if it went to waste."

Boss just simply rubbed Ebrima's back, settling for a moment against the porch swing. As he heard Mars, he looked up to her. Listening to her, a slight smile came to his pointed mug; and he chuckled quietly nodding in agreement. "I would guess that's a good idea. Spoken very true, sister."

He gently stood up from the porch swing, holding Ebrima in his arms. "How is that groveling boy doing? I know Kinta had been rendered rather...harmless; I would hate to hear that Dar is acting out since having been given grace by the Queen..."

As he spoke quietly with Mars; he went slowly allowing her time to stay by his side. "I would hope that tonight continues to go well too. Eating dinner with my family sounds lovely, Mars. My little sweetheart coming to see me, and your kind and wise words have certainly helped me tonight. Thank you, Mars."

Ebrima relaxed against her dad. She seemed to like his presence there.

Mars headed over to talk with him better, listening to what he was saying, "Yep. And...he's been avoiding my sister and I for a while. I don't know if it has to do with a grudge against us or he's just afraid. Mom sends him stuff for the kids but for the most part he's been kinda distance. My money is on him just being afraid, but...I'm trying with him."

"No problem...we're family right? I can't be angry at your boney ass all the time." Mars chuckled before starting to head back, "Come on. Unless you want cold seafood."

Boss held Ebrima, feeling a calm in his soul he hadn't felt in years it seemed. Therapy must truly be working for the previously mean-spirited and nasty skeleton. "Of course not, sister. Mother does cook mighty well, even if it doesn't look that appetizing sometimes."

Red had changed to his normal form and was seated at the picnic table, chowing down on the seafood happily; his nearly 1.5' long tail wagging excitedly behind him as he was just in his old tanktop and shorts at the moment. "...so's i tell the fella, what the fuck are you thinkin' yer doing? selling scalped shit at the flea market, and having a falsified liquor license. he tells me, it's all gotten from closed out stores, and that the liquid he's sellin' is 'medicinal'."

He held up a half-drank bottle of light beer, and shook it lightly for emphasis. "oh yeah, it's medicine called fermented fruit and a high-enough proof alcohol that you could call it jet fuel!"

Edge laughed brightly, at he ate the meat from a crawdad. "Lord, some of things people used to do to make a living back there..."

Bitter had eaten a bit of everything, wanting to taste how it all was; as truthfully they ate middling amounts of food anymore, being dead ghostly beings. She leaned lightly against Edge, and sighed. "Well, I used ta work fourteen hour days back in the cafe, when that righteous asshole decided we were gonna try bein' some fancy twenty-four hours a day open shop. Fuck, that was probably what started me on living by black coffee alone...could barely keep my damn eye open, stumbling around."

She patted his chest, and giggled happily looking to him. "Aww...it's how I met you, G~ I spilled a cup of coffee in yer lap, and you nearly threw me across tha cafe...why didn't ya?"

Edge chuckled, giving Bitter a soft kiss on her cheek. "Because I knew youse was weak, so I just dropped my cigar in yer head. Figured it was embarrassment enough, darlin'. And you made it up to me so well too, giving me a big old slice of that espresso walnut cake. You should make that again sometime soon."

Boss came over to the table quietly, and he settled back into his spot from before; and smiled to MTT. "Heh, Father and Mother are speaking of when they first met again, hmm?" He murmured quietly to his husband, giving him a kiss on his cheek.

By then, he was fully in a 'flipped episode', his voice soft and almost husky as he spoke. The man held a great sadness, but it was considerate of others; and he mostly kept to himself during these times, yet he still enjoyed the company of his husband and family.

Mars made her way back to the table and sat by Red's side, kissing his head before taking some veggies to eat.

"Gotta make a livin' somehow, Pops." Crimson shrugged before ripping into another crawfish. Jackson was struggling to open up a clam while Julia was happily dining on her shrimp.

Ebrima grabbed another crab leg and attempted to open it up and eat it. All that talking did get her hungry.

"well..that's one way to snag a boyfriend." Rockwell shrugged as he ate a dinnerroll.

"Why, you got Ames special or something?" Jackson looked over at his cousin with a curious look. "...uh...wouldn't...call it special..." Rockwell tried thinking about how to talk about it.

"She kicked his ass and he found it hot." Crimes spoke up after swallowing some crawfish meat.

"shut up! that's not what happened!" "That's not what she told me!" "fuck off!" "you got a girlfriend for that, man. no thanks."

Crimes started laughing as Rockwell rolled his eye lights with a smile. Least those two were getting along okay.

MTT was glad to have his husband back, even leaning against Boss with his two lower arms hugging his waist. He always felt better and much more touch starved whenever his husband was gone away for too long. Flipped episodes made it easier for him to get all that love an attention too. "...Love you, Papy..."

Red chuckled taking a swig of his beer, and his tail waved more as Mars kissed his head. "yeah, sure, but it didn't make my job no easier when i'm figuring out what to do with the guy. all that shit and he had priors? fuck that was hard to figure, but he ended up with a month in jail, then a couple months community service."

He popped the meat from a mussel into his mouth, and chuckled. "think he was that guy that tried to dig under yer studio stage, metta. he was a whack job."

Bitter saw that Jackson was having trouble and she hovered over closer to him, showing him how to use the clam knife. "See? Get that notch, then shove and twist."

Edge listened to Red and he rolled his eyes. "You were soft on the fucker then."

Red chuckled and he gave a kiss to Mars happily. "course i was...i know my girlfriend at the time really 'preciated at when i was soft~"

His ears suddenly appeared on top of his skull, as he was partially through his usual changing in a spot of excitement. "she always does like me soft i knnnnow~"

Boss' attention was on his delightfully loving husband. As he was just in a simple button up shirt and his usual black jeans, he was rather underdressed it felt, but it was perfect for his love to drape themselves on him it seemed.

Reaching up with his thin and sharp fingertips, he delicately brushed them through MTT's black hair. "I love you too, Mettaton." Pressing a soft kiss to their cheek, he nuzzled their neck lovingly, closing his sockets softly.

Mars chuckled and pet his head moment she saw the ears come on, "Yeah...ya got me there. Makes ya more sweet ta me. Big bad dog with a nice soft side? I gotta admit, he hooked me in" She gave a couple kisses to Red before relaxing back.

"Besides, he talk didn't get off easy. Guy owed a lot of G to me and the boys for his usual. What Red didn't do, the boys did much much worse. Just no dusting...that was our only rule." Mars smirked before taking a few bites of her own food.

"He's the reason why my floors are all metal. Sound would easily give him away." MTT sighed before continuing to relax against Boss, taking in every touch and kiss that came. He even threw a few kisses and nuzzles in himself, much to Rockwell's annoyance. But he tried focusing on his food more than anything.

"Wait...boys?" Julia grew confused at that as she broke into an oyster.

"Yep. What I called the gang of dealers I used ya be in. I made the drugs, and occasionally sold 'em, the boys would do all the delivery and selling. Got us good money until I had to disappear." Mars shrugged like no big deal to it, "Fell was hard, you kids got it easy and I'm damn glad you do."

Tyra was currently helping herself to some veggies while Shade listened in. "Ah yes. I remember that. Made my life harder with the aftermath but nothing I couldn't handle." Shade took a sip of her tea.

Jackson did as his grandmother instructed, managing a smile when it finally opened, "Thanks G'ma."

Red just nodded as he snagged a crab leg attached to an entire cooked crab. Edge had been grabbing for the other leg as well and he let out a soft growl, looking to his eldest son. Bitter knew what was going to happen, if she didn't intervene soon enough. Rifling through the seafood, she found a big pile of crawdads, and she plopped them in front of Edge.

The baby wants the crab, Sans; I'm crackin' it for her! Edge growled out, staring at Red, a low rumbling growl coming from him.

Red's ears stood up in curiousness, and he then laughed softly. coulda just said it was for ebrima, she'll love the crab, pops. Reaching forward, he snagged a clam and then cracked the shell between his teeth awkwardly, as his fingers had unintentionally gotten more paw-shaped despite things.

Bitter watched Jackson crack a few more of the mussels, and she smiled; then hovering over to M and N. "Youse two doin' good, honeys?" She murmured, giving them both a kiss on their cheeks; her gloves resting on their shoulders.

Edge was still disassembling the whole cooked crab, handing off hunks to Ebrima as he got to them. Boss continued to gently rub MTT's head lovingly. He started to think about what he still needed to do and go through, and he looked over at his older brother; noticing him gleefully chomping away on the meat from the seafood.

He honestly wanted the love and adoration that his brother got. Resting his face gently against MTT's neck again, he was thankful for the love of his husband. And at the very least no one seemed to truly hate him anymore, so he figured he had that going for him too.

Ebrima just watched her G'pa and uncle with her usual blank expression. She would stick by her G'pa for more crab, she'd come to really like it. She'd immediately take the hunks and eat 'em when given them.

Mars took the clam from Red and helped get the meat out for him while he started looking more dog-like. "Easy Red Ruff, don't need you getting another gold tooth to add to your mug. I like the one already."

M and N were currently stuffing their faces with seafood. Both stopped at feeling their G'ma's kisses and nodded. "S' real good!" "Yeah! We're good!" The two grinned before continuing to eat. Only time when they did keep silent was when they had food in their mouths.

"They're doing okay, Bitter." Nast spoke up, usually they kept quiet around the rest of the family. They'd gotten used to Shade doing all the talking for them but occasionally they'd say something. Shade gave them a soft kiss on the cheek as a small reward. The two have been working on their relationship a lot more, both of them seemed a lot more relaxed.

Rockwell just focused mostly on eating, not looking over at his father and mom at the time. He didn't have as much hatred in Boss like he did before, but at that moment it was easier to see that he was afraid of him.

Edge continued to rip at the crab, and he got a huge hunk out from the middle, handing it to Ebrima. "There we go, Princess...l knew you'd like this crab~"

Red got the clam meat from Mars, and he grinned happily; his gold tooth glimmering slightly in the low sun of the evening. "heheheh, can't beat what works, eh mars-bar?" He saw a few shrimp and just stuck his snout in them, himself fully in his dog form by then, his back paws on the bench seat, and his face in the pile of seafood, just cronching away at the food.

Bitter rolled her eye, and swatted her glove at Red. "Hey, no dog-form at the table, Red! People gotta touch that seafood, and you're spattering crap all ova the damn place!"

Red looked at his Mom, and then he barked happily, licking her face. Bitter stuck her red tongue out, and screeched angrily. "You little fuckin' brat! Don't go lickin me, ya got...ewwww..."

Edge started laughing loudly, shaking his head. "Awww, Bitty don't be so angry babe, it's jus' a little drool and stuff~"

Bitter wiped her face off, and shook her head, starting to laugh herself at how silly her son and husband were acting. Boss just watched, his face halfway hidden almost in MTT's hair. His gaze drew to Rockwell, and he could tell his son was almost fearful it seemed as he sat there. Pulling away slightly from MTT; he gently placed his hand on Rockwell's shoulder.

"Rockwell, are you okay?" Boss asked quietly, looking to him with a slightly worried expression on his face. "You're so quiet today..."

Ebrima nodded and kept taking the hunks of crab to eat. "...It's good..."

Mars rolled her eyes with a smile before grabbing him by the collar after he slobbered over Bitter, "Heel, Sans!" She started laughing and pet him.

The twins were laughing the entire time they saw the exchange with their Uncle Red. Jackson was currently being held back by his sister from doing the same thing. But he had a little more self restrain to just put things in his plate and eat.

Rockwell flinched at being touched by Boss, luckily he had just finished eating and was only going to grab another before moving away. "im gunna go wash up...i'm pretty full..."

"Darling, I thought you were hungry?" MTT seemed confused as Rockwell teleported from the table and to the backdoor of the house.

"and...I'm full. good. don't worry about it." With that, he rushed inside to get away, not wanting to be near Boss if he could help it.

Edge laughed softly, as he continued to hand Ebrima hunks of crab, making sure that there was no hard pieces for her. "I'm glad ya like it. Whateva's left over, your G'ma's gonna make sure there's no shells or hard bits, and she'll make up some seafood salad."

Red was yanked back by his collar, and he sat on his haunches; a cheeky grin across his muzzle; as he panted softly.

Bitter thought for a moment, and she grabbed up a potato, and waved it near Red's face. "Ya want it? Ya want it, Red?" When his tail started wagging furiously and his working eyelight was following it intently, she knew she had him.

Rearing back her gloved hand, she lobbed the potato out into the yard, and Red took off sprinting after it. He caught it mid-air and then went to the lounge chair with his 'prize', starting to gnaw on it happily. Edge's tail was furiously thumping against the seat he sat in, his own instincts wanting to give chase as well. He had disassembled the entire crab for Ebrima, and he settled back in his chair, sighing happily to himself.

Boss pulled away gently from Rockwell, and placed his hands into his lap slightly. "...Oh...o-of course..." He closed his sockets and sighed sadly. The thin tail he had drooped down; and he tried his best to keep himself strong, not realizing tears were threatening to fall down his cheeks.

Edge was quite happy, until he saw the exchange going on with Rockwell and Boss. He sat back upright, watching curiously and he sighed, just barely shaking his head in worry. He lightly rubbed Ebrima's back, then he got up from the chair and went towards the house, easily phasing through the backdoor.

"Rockwell? It's ya G'pa...you get cleaned up, I guess?" Edge spoke softly, as he went over to the recliner, and settled himself into it easily.

Ebrima nodded and finished what she could. She seemed full after a while and decided to lean against her g'pa.

Mars laughed at the sight. Jackson was even tempted to chase after it, his instincts catching wind as his tail was wagging around. Julia calmed him down again with some crawfish.

MTT looked worried at Boss as he wrapped his arms around him, "Papy...?" He was going to go after Rockwell but Edge beat him to it. So he focused on comforting his husband.

Ebrima watched her G'pa go before settling to stay with her parents.

Rockwell was currently in the kitchen, hovering over the sink as he tried to calm himself down. His anxiety was getting the best of him and it had a habit of triggering nausea in him. "...i...i'm...okay...just...i can't do it..."

Boss just leaned against MTT, and closed his eyes tiredly. Why can't anything go right anymore, love? It seems like it's going sideways in the worst of ways today...

Edge got up from the recliner, and he sighed quietly as he came over to the doorway to the kitchen. "Can't do what, Rockwell? What's going on that's...so bad? I mean...yeah he kinda fucked ya over...but...everyone can eventually turn around..."

"Oh...Papy..." MTT sighed and held him close, one of his hands gently carressed Boss's cheekbones. He knew this was going to be hard.

Rockwell was still hunched over the sink just in case, kid's hands were shaking heavily. "...i k-know...but...just...e-everything...i can't trust him...what if it's an act...? what if he's testing me again? what if he's trying to get my guard down and kill me? or mom..? brims...? i...i can't risk it...i can't...let it happen...i don't...i don't w-wanna..."

The stress would end up getting to him as he did throw up into the sink. He would have gone to the bathroom to do it, but he knew he wouldn't have made it in time and teleporting was a no go if he was feeling bad. Stress always hit him hard, even when he was a baby.

Edge shook his head, and he came over to Rockwell; rubbing his grandson's back comfortingly. "It's not an act, Rock...also why would he go killing anyone? I keep telling you...he didn't kill me...he just did what I asked..."

"Which wasn't right..." He closed his eyes, and sighed. "...I should have just...let myself go then...I'm sorry."

Boss let himself be held, and he sighed tiredly. ...I'm done. I'm just done, Mettaton... He stood up gently, looking to his husband with an almost defeated look upon his face.

He obviously...doesn't want me around. He then headed back to the front yard, and just started to walk away from the house slowly.

Red watched as his brother started to leave, and he abandoned the half-eaten potato; and took off running out to the front yard. He stopped in front of his younger brother, and watched as Boss simply walked around him. "what the hell ya doin' chief?"

Boss shrugged and sighed, scratching his skull. "WHAT'S THE POINT? MY SON IS TERRIFIED OF ME. IT'S...IT'S BETTER IF I JUST...GO AWAY LIKE I'VE ALWAYS DONE, BROTHER."

Red sat down on his haunches, looking to Boss curiously. "...well, maybe you'd like some company then? heh, like old times? maybe we can get some trainin' in, huh?"

He was hoping perhaps to draw out Rockwell, because he knew that possibly doing something together as a family might help the boy out some with his relationship with his father.

Rockwell was still shaking as he gripped onto the sink's edge, panting heavily as he tried to recover. "...n-no...it's...i..." He sounded so weak then. Before he could try finishing his sentence, he threw up again. He would start up a coughing fit once he emptied out his stomach.

"...i-i'm s-scared...w-what if h-he hurts me again...i-i can't...c-can't...d-do it...a-anymore..." He whimpered out, slowly slumping to his knees, shaking.

Ebrima noticed her dad go and head off to catch him. MTT would follow too, not wanting to leave his husband alone. "Papy! Wait! Cinnamon sugar! Hang on!"

"What's wrong with Uncle Papyrus...?" Julia seemed confused as she and her siblings see him leave.

"I suppose the consequences of his actions are too much...happens with how children are treated..." Shade sighed, knowing the battle and how hard it was going to be. Tyra leaned against her mother's side. It took some years for them to rekindle their relationship, they were still working on it...but they managed. But they understood it was hard.

They'd manage to reach him as Red did, Ebrima easily running and tacklehugging her dad's leg as Mettaton just managed to stop himself behind Boss.

Edge just knelt down beside Rockwell, and he held him gently to his chest; trying his best to give him comfort. "Don't be scared, he's been working on putting that behind him, Rock...but it's understandable ta be scared. I put your father and your uncle through tha same shit...an' I ran away, leavin' them to deal with their shit alone..."

Boss started to speak, to refuse his brother for even thinking of such a foolish request; when he was tacklehugged by Ebrima. He looked to them, and turned away slightly. "WHAT IS GOING ON EVEN? WHY TRY SO DAMNED HARD TO SAVE ME?! I'VE DONE WHAT I COULD, I'M STILL WORKING ON SHIT, AND YET...YET HE..."

Red sighed, shaking his head for a moment. "...yet he hates ya still. you fuckin' numbskull, what'cha think i felt like afta pops left us? left me wit' just you...then he came back and put us through living hell, make us tougher, stronger, meaner, more vile...tryin to turn us into those damned weapons he first intended us to be! and when that didn't work, he ran away. a fuckin' coward."

He stood up fully, glaring to his brother as he nearly growled what he was speaking next. "are you a coward?! are you, papyrus!? you gonna leave yer family? you that fuckin thick skulled yer gonna follow in that old dog's footsteps? or are you man enough, strong enough...to step up and try again. no fighting, no slinking away like some damn coward; you are gonna try again, and again, until...until what was broken is mended again. it'll take time."

Red chuckled softly, and shook his head. "i still wanna kick dad's ass fer doin' that to us. but...we still jus' gotta work on things, right?"

Boss by then was nearly trembling, hugging himself. He found he couldn't even speak, this unwell feeling was coming over, curling in his gut and his head felt like it was on fire by then. A green sheen overtook his cheeks and he crouched down onto the front lawn and completely emptied his stomach violently into the browned grass.

Rockwell whimpered in Edge's hold, still shaking like a leaf. All he could do then was shiver and cling onto his G'pa before trying to hide his tears and suppress his sobs using Edge's chest. He was terrified...and had no idea what to do except cry into the person he felt safest with at that moment.

Ebrima tried holding on, only to lose her grip when MTT pulled her away and into his top set of arms as Boss went on his knees to vomit. She let out a whimper and tried reaching out for him again, even when MTT rubbed Boss's back, letting him get it all out.

"It's alright, Papy...these things take time...you learned to love your father too...after everything he's done...Rockwell needs that time too...he needs you, Papy...we need you...please..." He begged quietly, trying his best not to go into an anxiety attack at that moment. Hard to when all of his mind was screaming at him again.

Edge let the boy cry out what he needed, as he felt Rockwell clinging to his chest. "There we go kiddo...it'll be okay. Ya know I'd never let ya get hurt. I'd never let any of youse get hurt...an' I'll always be here wit' you too."

He spoke softly, almost murmuring as he gently ran his thick fingers through his grandson's hair lovingly. "I'll always be 'round to protect ya, alright?"

Boss finally had stopped, when he'd emptied his stomach out. Despite having rid himself of the food, something still required him to have his red colored ectogel, as it could be seen across his upper chest through the opened top buttons of his shirt. "I...I KNOW THAT, METTATON...I JUST WILL TRY MY BEST TO...TO DEAL WITH SUCH THINGS."

He stood up from where he'd knelt down, and he ran his hands over his skull; groaning in aggravation for the moment. "...My head is killing me now, Mettaton. Let's just...let's go home, dearest. We should get Rockwell, unless he's wanting to stay with Father, and then we'll go home already..."

Rockwell kept going for a while until he'd pass out from all the stress. Luckily he didn't have a fever but he would be out of it for a while. His grip on Edge slackened as he drifted to sleep. Poor kid wore himself out. But at least that meant he trusted Edge enough to be that weak with him.

MTT sighed and nodded before helping Boss keep his balance, "...I think a break for you would be good...Ebrima...sweetheart...you want to go say goodbye to everyone? I'm going to help Daddy to the car...alright?" He gently set her down and pat her head. She let out another whine but did as she was told to say goodbye to everyone.

She hoped her dad and brother could get along someday soon. She didn't like seeing them like this.

Ebrima headed off to Bitter first, gently tugging at her with a sad look in her eye, "...G'ma..."

Edge had gotten up and went to his recliner by then, holding Rockwell in his arms against his gut softly. He just purred gently, while his cigar slowly smoldered between his teeth, occasionally letting out a puff of smoke.

Boss leaned against MTT, feeling worn down and stressed. "I'm sorry Mettaton...you shouldn't see me like this... I'm pathetic..."

Bitter was cleaning up some of the shells from the seafood boil with Jackson's help, when she felt a little tug at her green dress. "Hmm? Heya Ebrima...awww, what's with the sad eyes, Sweetpea?"

She scooped her up into her gloves, resting the little child against her chest. "You can tell your old G'ma anything ya know." She then pressed a soft kiss to Ebrima's forehead, smiling gently to her.

MTT helped Boss to the passenger's side of the car and buckled him in. He did give him a soft kiss on the forhead before taking a tissue and handing it over to Boss as an offering to clean up a little. "Papryus...Cinnamon Sugar...you've seen me at my worst lows...I've been with you for yours...and I still love you regardless, Darling. I know you're feeling awful, love...but I don't mind if you are feeling awful with me..." He assured gently before hugging him. He did notice the slight ectogel that could be seen and wondered why that was happening. He'd promise himself to get a better look once they got home.

Ebrima hugged her G'ma and snuggled up to her, "...Going home...Daddy's sick and sad...Rocks is hiding...Mama wants to take him home..."

Mars just barely managed to hear all that, "Shit...Boss is sick?"

"I swear the food was throughly cooked! I tested it!" Jackson immediately got scared at hearing that, wondering what happened with the food as he looked at what was left. "It was only the potatoes that were slightly underdone! G'ma said it was okay!"

Boss cleaned his face off, and sighed raggedly. "I know...I know my love...I love you too." He leaned lightly over to MTT's chest, and closed his eyes. "I feel like everything is just upside down lately...but with you by my side, we will be able to get through this I hope."

Bitter gently hovered only a few inches from the ground, as she rubbed Ebrima's back softly. "Awww...Sweetpea...Boss is sick, that's weird. C'mon, let's go and see G'pa, yeh?"

She started to go towards the backdoor to the house, when she heard Jackson exclaiming something. "Oh, shit...Jackson! Jackson...Jackie, baby, listen to me yeah? Boss he...well, from what your G'pa told me, he was a lot like Rockwell growing up. Sensitive stomach when he's really stressed and crap...so...it ain't the food, it ain't your cooking, you did great, hon."

While Bitter went into the house, Red was still in the front yard as he just laid in the brown grass. Only a few feet away from him was Boss' vomit and he legitimately was struggling to not go by his instincts and go eat the mess in the yard.

He got up from the grass taking a step towards the mess; then he growled at himself and went over to another part of the yard. His nose caught wind of a pile of garbage and he went running for it. Discarded fruit peelings, a few rib bones, cigar and cigarette butts; and empty beer bottles. He went into the pile and started rolling around in it happily.

"You and me against the world...wasn't that what you said when we had gotten married? We'll get through anything, Papy...you and I will be okay..." he gave him a couple more kisses on his head and hugged him close.

Ebrima nodded and held onto her G'ma as they headed to the door.

"Wait...really?" Jackson stopped his panic once he heard that, "Oh thank fuck...I thought I messed up!"

"so that's where he gets it from." Crimes picked at their teeth with a toothpick as they relaxed in their seat.

"I'll go check on him." Mars sighed and headed off to go find him and Red.

"Hang on. I'll go with you. Last I need is for my cousin to be panicking like an idiot." Nast got up from their seat to follow Mars.

Mars wouldn't get that far down when she spotted Red in the garbage. "RED HOLY SHIT! GET OUT OF THAT NOW!" She went over and pulled him by the collar to get him out. Leaving Nast to go check on Boss and MTT.

"Hey. You guys okay?" They headed over with their hand in their pockets, trying to be relaxed as possible so their own anxiety didn't hit.

Inside the house, Rockwell was still sound asleep. Still no fever thankfully but thoroughly knocked out. Having his g'pa around calmed him down quite a lot.

Boss looked up at MTT, and he managed a soft smile as he leaned against his loving husband. "Mhm. Me and you against the world, together forever, my dreadfully delightful husband...my little sharp cherry squishy~"

Red had managed to get an old rib bone into his mouth and he was gnawing on it by then; a few cigar butts and cigarette butts scattered around him. He was laying in a pizza box and had an old slice of half-eaten pizza on his back when he felt himself getting yanked by his collar. "gaaah! maaarrrsss..."

He crawled out from the pile, and then laid down on his stomach in the yard, his tail between his legs. His tank top was absolutely filthy, his shorts had grease stains, and dirt marks on them. He was embarrassed, and he still had the old rib bone between his front paws. "mmmm...s-sorry babe..."

At the car, Boss looked over to Nast, and he sighed softly. "I...we will be alright, sibling. It will be hard to get through this, but...with family it will be better..."

As Edge continued to hold Rockwell against his chubby gut, he closed his eyes; lightly rubbing the young man's back lovingly. "...Poor boy...you'll get ova this, kid. And you'll be wonderin' why ya held a grudge for so long when ya get older...but fer now...I'll always be here fer ya."

MTT giggled as he was called pet name after pet name. He gave a few kisses that trailed from Boss's head to his nasal ridge. "Together forever against the world...My Cinnamon sugar skull...My terrible tyrant, my spicy skeletal fiend~"

He stopped when he noticed Nast come over. "We're alright Blooky...thank you..." he seemed a little embarrassed before Nast put a hand on their cousin's shoulder.

"It's no big deal. And yeah...family does as family does...let's just not do a repeat of the Underground alright? I don't need to lose sight of your ass again." They managed a tiny smile at MTT. Wasn't much but to the cousins, it was a lot between the two of them and how they were trying to keep in touch with one another.

Mars sighed and patted his head, "I think we should head home. You need a bath and need the day off. We can ask your folks if we can leave the kids for tonight, want that?" She had a feeling he was getting this way because of stress. He usually was good at keeping his instincts at bay.

At the house, Rockwell was still sound asleep. Ebrima saw her brother in her G'pa's arms and whined. She usually knew when her brother had a stress attack. She gently floated off Bitter's arms and ran off to check up on him. Least there was nothing wrong with him at that moment, but she looked up at her G'pa to be sure.

Boss's cheeks flushed a soft cherry red color, as he actually blushed brightly in embarrassment. "Spicy skeletal fiend...you silly little rectangle~" He reveled in the attention and love from his husband, and he looked slightly away from Nast as they had come over to the corvette.

Clearing his throat softly, he looked up to Nast; the blush still across his cheeks at the time. "Sibling...I will certainly make sure that...that we keep in touch with each other."

Red looked up at Mars, and shook his head, licking his muzzle for a moment. He'd managed to get pizza sauce on the side of his face in the midst of the garbage rolling. After a moment of cleaning his own muzzle, he chuckled softly. His golden canine could be seen as he laughed. "yeh...sounds like a good plan...heheheh...gawd i'm a damn wreck today, this...fuck this is...we can't eva jus' have a nice night wit the folks can we?"

In the house, Bitter helped Ebrima to the floor as she ran off to check on her brother. She merely hovered where she was, watching closely in worry.

Edge noticed that Ebrima had come over to his chair, and he glanced down at her. "Heya, princess...yer brother's a'right. He uh...tossed his cookies in the kitchen sink ova there, but otherwise he's doin' pretty good right now. He's sleeping though. I bet yer parents are wonderin' where the fuck youse two are at."

He got up from the chair silently, still holding Rockwell easily against his chest and stomach. "C'mon baby, let's take youse both out to yer parent's car, yeah?"

Bitter watched as Edge left out through the backdoor, thankfully remembering to open it, as Rockwell and Ebrima weren't ghostly and couldn't phase through things like they could. Most days both of them seemed to even forget they were ghostly anymore. She followed them outside, and stopped at the side gate, seeing Red and Mars.

"Sans, what the fuck? Youse been rollin in the garbage? Disgustin' little fuck! You ain't comin in this house, got it?" Bitter scolded, as she put her gloved hand on her hip.

Red whined softly, and covered his muzzle with his front paws. "m'sorry ma...i've been stressed wit' gettin' shit ready fer our kid that's comin'...then the kids are in school again and all tha shit that goes wit that...i've been tryin' to be around more for my own brother, as well as...eh, those creampuff brothas o' mine...wit wingdin an' all..."

"awwww shit, i promised i'd take the woman to tha grocery store fer ntt...fuuucckk..." Red closed his eyes and just let out a whimpered howl of exhaustion.

"Yeah. Do that. You know the door's open if you wanna come over...or whatever." Nast shrugged and patted at their cousin's shoulder before leaving again. Had to check on Shade anyway.

Mars flicked off a piece of pepperoni that was stuck of the back of his head and sighed, "Yeah...never a dull moment..."

Ebrima only nodded and gently patted at her brother. Still knocked out. He would be for a while. She followed her grandparents out, making sure the door stayed open for them. She technically could phase through doors and things like her Mamaton could in his ghost form but it always took some energy out of her to do it. So most times she didn't.

She shook her head at seeing her Uncle Red covered in garbage. Nast had just come down over after talking with MTT and Boss when he overheard Red forget his promise. "You want me and Shade to do it? We had to get to the store anyway.

They didn't really mind going out and if it kills two birds with one stone so be it. They had Shade we're trying to be around a little more with the Swap family since Tyra was pretty good friends with Kryssie.

"Could you? We'd owe ya if ya can, Nast. I don't think we could handle the cream puff lady with Red smelling the way he is." Mars sighed and flicked off another thing of garbage off Red.

Red sighed, closing his eyes. "...sorry darlin..."

Bitter covered her face with a glove as she hovered over closer to Red and Mars. "Gawd you reek, Red. Mars, ya want me to hose him down before you head on home?"

Edge continued over towards the corvette, and he was purring softly while carrying Rockwell still against his chest. "Here we are...let's get you into the car, Rock..." He gently went to set Rockwell into the car, hoping he'd be alright after he put him down.

Red looked to his mother, and sheepishly grinned to her. "hey uh, ma? we was gonna ask, could ya watch the brats tonight maybe?"

Bitter covered her face for a moment, and sighed. Reaching into her dress pocket, she pulled out a packet of her cigarettes and lit one up, sighing. "Sure, Sans. I'll do that. Yanno Sansy is comin' ova later on, after Marrie gets offa work at the hospital. She's pullin' a double, and they were gonna be having the seafood salad and some extra things we'd made so's Sansy ain't gotta cook none."

Red closed his eyes, and his ears just drooped. "yeah, that's fine ma. just uh...can ya not tell 'em i forgot ta grab his mom today?"

Bitter scowled, looking to him. "I ain't gonna lie for youse, ya mutt. If Sansy asks if you took Wing to the market, I'm gonna tell 'em that you fergot and that Shade and Nast took 'er. Plain as that."

Mars sighed, "Actually yeah...he's gunna need the hose. Guy reeks right now." Mars leaned back a bit to keep balanced with the baby.

Ebrima would take her seat next to her brother once he was in. She helped get his seat belt on and made sure he was comfortable before putting hers on. "...Thank you G'pa..."

"Yes...thank you Edge...I'll get them all home now..." MTT smiled a bit at the ghosty skeleton before heading to the driver's side.

"Come on Red, it happens. We'll just take care of 'em next time...alright? Blue will understand over one thing." Mars patted his head before going to talk to the kids.

Nast shrugged and headed off to go and talk to Shade about their new plan and company they'd get for their trip to the grocery store. They just hoped it wasn't too bad of an idea.

Bitter chuckled brightly, as she went to the front of the house, picking up the hose with her gloved hands; as Red slunk across the yard. "A'right, Red!" She turned on the water, and smirked, as she began spraying him down. Bitter started laughing as she saw him biting at the water.

Edge smiled happily, and he nodded softly. "Ya'll are welcome. I just want the best for everyone, a'right? An' Boss, try ta go easy on things, okay? I know yer gonna be ralphing with the way yer stressing yourself today. If ya haven't already of course..."

Boss covered his mouth with his hand, still feeling quite sick to his stomach, but he was able to keep it down thankfully. He understood where his son was coming from because although he'd mostly made peace with what Edge had put him through...some days it was still hard to look his Father in the eyes. Especially after having gone through tradition with him as well. "...MMM...Y-YES FATHER...I...UM, THANK YOU SO MUCH...FOR EVERYTHING TONIGHT..."

Bitter's laughter rang through the front yard, as she was starting to play a sort of game with Red, as he jumped and twisted for the stream of water, and she kept spraying him in the face and he bit and growled at the water happily. Looking over her shoulder, she hollered out to Mars. "Make sure the brats know they're staying here for the night!"

By then, Sansy was already pulling up in his minivan, having picked up the kids from school, and he'd gotten Seline and Azure ready to spend time with their grandparents. Jen was nearly hanging out the side window, with Junior and Arial watching their Uncle Red going hogwild with their Grandmami and the water hose.

"DOES GRANDMAMI MEAN US BRATS, OR UNCLE RED'S BRATS?" Junior exclaimed, starting to laugh at how Red was acting.

Mars let Bitter handle Red and getting him cleaned up. She'd had to go tell the triplets what was going on. She only managed to find Julia and Crimes still at the table.

Crimes was talking things over with Shade's twins while Julia was helping clean up the table along with Tyra. Nast was talking with Shade most likely about their added plan to the store.

"Hey! You guys seen Jackie?" Mars asked to the remaining ones there. Her answer would come in an exasperated howl, "Awww come on! Who the fuck puked in the sink!? Was this Uncle Rus?!"

"Nevermind. Found him." Mars headed into the house to go help her son out with cleaning up, "By the way. Crimes, Julia, you're staying here for the night. Pops and I got stuff ya do."

"k."
"Yes mom!" Julia and Crimes seemed to take it fine. Those three learned to go with the flow when it came to their parents.

"Bye Darling. See you soon." MTT waved before driving his family back home. He knew a lot of them were going to need some rest. Maybe he's set his robotic shell to the side and be in his ghost form for a little while once he got Rockwell and Boss in bed.

The twins were giggling the entire time they saw Red play with their G'ma.

"I didn't realize they were here too." Marrie smiled nervously from the front passenger's seat. Mostly hoping that if Red's and her cousin's kids were here, they would all get along okay.

Edge just watched as MTT drove off, and Sansy had parked the van. He grinned lightly, seeing Red still messing around with the water hose and Bitter. "Bitty, finish up with Red. Sansy and Marrie are here."

Bitter put her finger over the end of the hose and started to spray harder at Red's tank top. "C'mon, ya still got more shit on your tank top!"

Red growled and continued to bite at the water, then he started to back out of his tank top, the garment falling to the ground. Then he started biting at his shorts; soon they were on the ground too, along with his boxer shorts and he was a free dog then. "i'm goin' round back ma! quit spraying me wit' that shit!"

He went tearing across the yard, and through the opened back gate, darting around his children's and nibling's feet, looking for treats. He stopped by Julia's seat, and put his paws up on the edge of her seat, and began to give her kisses on her cheek. "hi sweetie! i hope you don't mind stayin' with ma and pops, we love you all so much! you're gonna be good for your cousins yeah? yeah?"

Sansy just sat in the van, having parked it and turned it off and he put his chin in his hand having watched the entire debacle occur. "...WELL. I KNEW MY COUSIN WAS QUITE A...INTERESTING FELLOW, BUT TO COMPLETELY STRIP LIKE THAT AND GO RUNNING OFF TO THE BACKYARD..."

Bitter didn't seem phased at all, as she simply went and turned off the hose finally, and plucked up Red's tank top, shorts and underwear from the front yard. She found his sneakers and socks by the side gate as well. "EDGE! Red's streaking again! Go grab yer mutt!"

Edge sighed, rolling his eyelights. "...Third fuckin' time this month too. Boy has to get some other way to destress or something! Mars can handle his ass! We got the grandkids to take care of, Bitty!"

Rather than go and get Red, he headed over to the van, and smiled at the Aster-Jae family. "Thanks for coming over, you know we miss all'a youse, Marrie. My little boy Sansy...c'mere to Papi hmm?"

Sansy got out from the van, and he gave Edge a snuggling hug, his tail happily waving in the process. Jan, Arial, and Junior got out from the van too, leaving the side door open for Seline and Azure. Arial was helping to unbuckle her sisters, making sure Brandon was happy until Marrie was able to get him out.

Julia let out a scream in surprise as her dad was pawing all up him. "Daddy! What are you doing?! Why are you naked!?"

"put some fucking pants on at least! geezus!" Crimes hissed out as the twins were laughing at the sight.

Mars would come out after helping Jackson, only to start growling at seeing Red in the nude...again. "RED! COME HERE! GET OFF OF JULIA! WE'RE GOING HOME!" She headed over and grabbed him by the collar again "Jules...Crimes, be good to your grandparents and cousins alright?"

She'd drag Red over to their own car to get him back home, not wanting to deal with more than she had to again, "Come on Red Ruff...home...let's go..."

Seline and Azure giggled and ran off to go hug Edge too. "Gampi! Gampi!" Azure went and hugged Edge's leg before Seline came in after, letting out a little purr in response.

Marrie would grab Brandon and head over to say hello, "Hi Papi. Hi Mami. Good to see you guys gain. Thanks so much for watching the kids tonight..we really appreciate it."

She was glad to get a day to relax out of this with just her and Sansy. Been a while since they had gotten a day for themselves.

Red was straining at his collar, then he just followed Mars into their car, and leapt up into the seat, then went to the backseat. He was barking in excitement, and he ended up changing to his chihuahua form, as he skittered around on the backseat excitedly.

Edge grinned and he scooped up the twins happily, giving them sweet kisses. "Hey there...yeah, youse two are the sweetest little kittens ain't you? You're gonna have lots of fun with your Gampi and Gammi ain't you?"

Sansy chuckled softly, rubbing the back of his skull for a moment. "WE REALLY...REALLY DO. IT'S BEEN AWHILE SINCE WE'VE HAD A GOOD NIGHT TO OURSELVES. YOU'LL MAKE SURE TO GET THEM TO SCHOOL IN THE MORNING, CORRECT?"

Jen chuckled happily. "Dad, we told the school we're going to go on the bus, number 13 that runs through Little Fell, and they know to drop us off on the number 15, that goes by our house."

Arial giggled and she came over and gave her Mom a hug. "Mama, we've got everything we might need! And Junior made sure that we had extra things for the twins and for Brandon too! Right, Seline? Azure? We're going to have so much fun here at G'ma and G'pa's aren't we?"

Junior grinned as he pulled out their overnight bags, which amounted to two large duffel bags. One for himself, Jen and Arial, then another one for the twins and Brandon. He got the baby bag which held extra things for Brandon; and then he went inside with it all, easily carrying them on his back. He saw Jackson after setting the bags down and he waved happily to him. "HELLO THERE COUSIN JACKSON! WE'RE SPENDING THE NIGHT TONIGHT HERE, ISN'T IT JUST SWELL WE GET TO SPEND SOME REAL QUALITY TIME TOGETHER!"

Mars had drove off back home just as Jackson managed his way out.

Azue and Seline kept purring and giggling as they hugged their G'pa, even with the kisses. "Fun! Fun!" "Y-Yay!"

"They got it all handled , Sansy. Don't worry. We raised a bunch of responsible kiddos." Marrie giggled as she headed over to Jen to put a kiss on her head, "Right Jenny?"

She did mange to hug Arial as she hugged her, Brandon was suckling on his pacifier as he let out little squeaky mews of interest. "I know you did, Ari. Thank you so much, I can't thank you kids enough for trying to take care of your siblings." She gave her a kiss on the head and smiled, her tail twitching into the shape of a heart.

Jackson was cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen after his mom helped clean up the sink. He noticed Junior had settled down, the bags, seeming to look concerned and confused. "...Uh...hey? Cool...I guess?"

Crimes and Julia would head in the house after helping out outside. They two were also surprised and confused at seeing Junior. "Oh...how's...it going...?" "...the fuck are you doing here...?"

Nast was just heading out with the twins, Tyra, and Shade, wanting to stop by the front to say their goodbyes to Edge and Bitter when they saw Sansy and Marrie with their kids. "Oh...looks like we're off just in time..."

"Be nice, Nast. We're doing them the favor, remember?" Shade smiled lightly before heading over, "Bitter. Edge...we're going off now. Thank you again for tonight."

Sansy smiled brightly, as he gave Marrie a kiss on her cheek and he then went around to the back of the van; picking up the porta cribs they had brought as well. One for Brandon, and one for Seline and Azure to share. Toting them rather easily, considering his strength; he brought them into the house and began to set them up in the living room. He put one beside Edge's recliner, and another beside the couch.

Junior laughed happily, his long tail waving behind him for the moment. "ME AND MY SIBLINGS ARE GOING TO SPEND THE NIGHT HERE TONIGHT!"

Jen came in and laughed softly. "Yeah, we're letting Mom and Dad have a break from us. Plus we haven't really spent much time with G'ma and G'pa, so...we thought it was overdue to give them some time with all of us!"

Arial was trailing behind Edge, carrying her youngest brother in her arms; her ears twitching a bit. "Of course, G'pa. Daddy didn't forget the portable cribs or anything...oh look, Daddy's setting them up now! Thank you Daddy!"

Sansy nodded, as he got the last part pushed down and clicked into place. "There we are! The twin's playpen, and Brandon's portable crib! Perfect! Now you three, you listen to G'pa and G'ma. And you know, they curse and smoke and drink..."

The triplets all stated around the same time back to Sansy and Marrie. "But we don't copy what we see or hear!"

Sansy saw the Fell triplets and he nervously laughed a bit. "And that goes double for your counterparts. You skelegatorkitties, keep those cubs in line, won't you?"

Jen laughed, covering her mouth as she gazed over at Crimes, Julia, and Jackson. "Sure Dad, we will." Arial and Junior just giggled brightly, as they nodded.

Bitter meanwhile, throughout all of this had stayed in the front yard; her cigarette dangling from her porcelain lips. She could clearly hear most parts of the conversations inside the house, as the front door was wide open. Her red eye glanced from the house; over to Tyra, her siblings and her parents. "...Can we keep the girl? I think we're gonna need 'er tonight, holy fuck..."

She covered her face with a gloved hand, and shook her head. "Merciless Angel perserve what's left of me...yeah, yeah, thanks Nast, Shade. You have a great night. And thanks again fer takin' Wing to the market. Honestly...it's probably jus' gettin her outta the house, so it ain't gotta be some big thing. Just...she wanders...and Nast, please don't be too weirded out if she calls ya son. She might think ya look like NTT; so...yeah..."

"Uh...nice?" Jackson still wasn't sure how to feel about the now crowded house.

"That's cool I guess. We're just...here." Julia shrugged, before heading to the couch to relax.

Brandon was still sucking on his pacifier, mewling softly up at his big sister. He was still pretty young and didn't understand anything.

"Okay! No bad stuff!" "Y-Yes Papa...no..bad...stuff..." Azure was giggling all the while. Azure only gave a shy smile up at her Daddy.

"The heck's that supposed to mean?!" Julia seemed more offended at Sansy's insinuation, "We don't need to be babysat by kids our own fucking age!"

"Least we know how to do shit." Jackson rolled his eyes from the kitchen as he washed dishes.

Crimes was only smirking the entire time, getting plans in their head for all sorts of things for pranks. It was definitely going to be them who was going to be the troublemaker and needed to be watched.

Shade looked to her daughter, knowing she'd be the one to make the choice. Tyra chuckled lightly and nodded, "I'll be willing to help, G'ma. Mom...can you bring some of my stuff from home on your way back?"

"Of course. We'll do just that. Do what you can for your G'ma and G'pa, yes?" Shade gently pat her back. Nast seemed to understand too but that didn't mean they would be comfortable through the whole thing being called "son". Maybe it was the fact that they weren't really a "guy" to warrent being called son.

"We'll handle it..thank you Bitter." Shade chuckled and left with Nast and the twins.

"Bye Sissy! Have fun!" M waved goodbye at her sister with a big fanged grin.

"Try not to diiiieee! We'll get your fave lemon cookies for youuuu!" N waved as well before leaving with their parents.

Edge listened to all of it and he pinched his nasal bridge. "All of youse, shut the hell up! Sansy, don't be telling your kits that they're gonna be watching the cubs or some such bullshit. Anyone watching them, it's gonna be and Mami."

Bitter came through the front door, and she looked to Edge, chuckling. "And Tyra. She opted to stay to help us out. Thank you, Puddin."

Arial giggled, and she gently cradled Brandon in her arms. "G'ma and G'pa are so sweet aren't they, Brandon?"

Sansy picked up the twins and growled softly at Julia, before he heard Edge's remark. "I WAS TRYING TO MAKE A JOKE, AND IT APPARENTLY WENT OVER YOUR HEAD."

He gave the twins sweet kisses and snuggles, gazing to them both. "Papa loves you both." He then went over and pressed a kiss to Brandon's forehead, hurgling in his chest in happiness at his children.

Junior went and sat down on the couch, not at all bothered by Julia's demeanor. He glanced over to her, giving her a happy smile.

Jen meanwhile was just leaning against the wall in the living room, wondering what she wanted to do that evening to teach her Fell cousins a lesson. Show them that the Aster Swap children weren't pansies.

Tyra nodded with a smile, "Of course, G'ma. I am always here to lend a hand."

Brandon let out another mew before letting out a little yawn in response. He would let out another mew and try reaching up at Sansy as he left a kiss on him. The twins were letting out little giggles of their own as they nuzzled back.

Marrie headed in the house and pressed kisses to each of her kids, "Mama loves you all too. Play nice and we'll see you tomorrow, okay?"

"Whatever..." Julia huffed off before heading back to the backyard to finish taking care of things.

Crimes rolled his eyelights, "don't quit your day job, man. if you're planning to be a comedian, you should work on a better act." They easily turned into their cat form and slipped away, likely to plan their round of pranks for the night and morning.

Jackson sighed and continued to fiddle with the dishes and leftovers. He didn't feel like dealing with the Swap Aster children at that moment. Plus, with Crimes around, he knew they'd do that for him...least until he got dragged into some work.

...he hoped he did.

"Have all of you eaten dinner yet? We can make something for you all if you haven't." Tyra offered as she took one of Brandon's bags to store any milk that Marrie had packed for the young skelegator-cat hybrid.

Marrie left her kids to it as she got back into the car. She let out a small sigh at all the silence that was in their van, but it was more than welcomed to her. "One night...can you believe it?"

Sansy had followed Marrie and he smiled looking to her. "...No. I feel like a kid again, my dearest Marrie! Just me and you, ah...it's a wonderful feeling, isn't it?" He leaned over, and gave her a snuggling sweet kiss, his hand running through her hair lovingly.

Arial had watched her parents leave, while she held Brandon in her arms still. She giggled quietly seeing them kissing, then she closed the door behind her. Glancing around the living room, she then looked up at Tyra who had come back to the living room, a glint in her eyelights. "Tyra...just so you know, we're not exactly as squeaky clean as everyone likes to think we are. We have our Daddy's energy, and we can play back just as easily as they do. So don't worry too much about us."

She grinned up at Tyra, her very sharp little fangs easily seen. "Plus we're part skelegator, I wonder if they've ever played with us before?"

Jen chuckled and wandered off to the backyard, pulling out a auto-pitcher device that Sansy had bought her; and her aluminum purple baseball bat. "...There we go, that should be enough room."

Setting the machine to start running after she plugged it in, she stood far back enough and began swinging at the ball; the noisy 'PING' sound of the ball cracking against the metal bat being heard, followed by a soft whirring noise as the ball was sucked back into the ejector.

'PING' 'whiiiirrrr' 'BA-BLAOW' kept repeating regularly throughout the backyard as Jen practiced her swings for her baseball team.

Bitter had gone to follow Julia to finish up gathering the seafood that was left from the dinner, as she filled the emptied cooking pot up. "...A'right so, I needta get out my mayo, some spices...oh great, it's gonna be a shrimp and crawdad salad more than 'seafood'...heh, still can't believe your Pops tried to crack inta a clam shell with his fuckin' teeth..."

Junior came out to the backyard as well, and he spied the seafood on the table, and he grinned. Heading over he grabbed a mussel and then chomped easily down onto it. Unlike Red, Junior was part skelegator; which meant he (as his siblings) had a tremendous biting power in their jaws, along with incredibly strong teeth. The shell shattered all too easily, and he started picking the bits out carefully; then he enjoyed the meat inside.

"YOU MAKE A WONDERFUL SEAFOOD BOIL, G'MA!" Junior exclaimed, throwing the shell away into the outside garbage can. Then he began to help Julia with cleaning up the table as well.

Across and down the street, Boss and MTT had gotten home; and after MTT had helped the children inside it was just the two of them it seemed. At the moment however, it was just Boss as he laid on the couch, feeling like he was still turned inside out. He put his hands over his sockets and just let out an almost growling groan of exhaustion.

When was the last time he felt this horrible? He couldn't even remember it. The fact that his ectogel remained despite emptying his stomach worried him, but he figured perhaps he hadn't fully emptied it yet. That had to be the reason. It just had to be.

Marrie kissed right back, trying not to laugh through it, "Mhmm. It is...Ready to start when you are, my knight in blue armor~" she purred sweetly before kissing his cheeks and nasal ridge.

Tyra listened at Arial and nodded, "I never made the assumption. I'm only here to make sure the chaos stays at a minimum. You can play and have fun, I just ask you do not destroy the house." She gave a small smile before going to check on the twins.

So far, Azure and Seline were playing with their own toys they brought over, some mermaid dolls and a kid friendly toy laptop that had little games to teach them things.

"Dad's weird sometimes. Funny and nice but weird. I just don't want him hurting himself." Julia sighed before taking some stuff in. She looked concerned when Junior broke right into the clam shell with just his teeth.

Crimes was already getting some ideas in action. Starting with Jen and their baseball auto-pitcher. They snuck over in their cat form where the extra balls would go and put in a few... "extra balls" to be tossed out at her. What she wouldn't expect was that the balls would crack open when hit and explode with ice water. They snuck back off and waited to see how their plan would go.

MTT has finished getting the kids to bed. Rockwell was still knocked out and Ebrima decided to stay with him just in case. Which now left MTT to care for Boss.

Just as he promised himself before. He put his body to charge in their bedroom and let himself be in his ghost form for the evening. The ghost was about the size of a pillow, Black with a red outline, four yellow colored triangular eyes, pointed tugged of bangs and of course little nubs for hands. He would float back over to the living room with a cold damp towel to put over Boss's forehead and an empty trash can in case Boss did have to throw up again.

"How are you feeling, Papy? Relax now...it's alright..." he put the cloth on his forehead before gently massaging out his temples, hoping that helped somewhat.

Sansy grinned happily, and he handed her a slim long box, that contained a beautiful necklace with a medical symbol on it like she'd been wanting. "Right away, my dearest sweetheart! Happy anniversary, my love." He then started the van up, and headed out to enjoy their night out.

Arial courtseyed sweetly to Tyra, and then she went to the kitchen table, using the open space in the dining room to practice some of her ballet moves.

Edge had come over to the recliner, as he had picked up Brandon, and was letting the baby lay on his stomach. "Hey there little man...gawd yer jus' as tiny as I 'member seeing those pictures of Sansy...heh, you might not get much taller than yer old man, huh? You'll always be yer G'pa's little prince, yeah? Yeah?" He purred happily, lightly rubbing Brandon's back as he gazed to his youngest grandchild.

Bitter continued to get the seafood into the pot and she sighed looking at the tattered, soaked newspaper on the picnic table. "...I know we ain't doin' no more seafood boils. Geezus, this shit makes a fuckin mess..."

Jen continued to hit the baseballs, and then suddenly she hit one of the trick balls. She was rained upon by icy cold water, and she let out a surprised growl. "WHOOO! That's AWESOME!" She was excitedly beginning to swat at the baseballs; awaiting the next one.

Another one cracked open, and she shook her head happily, her long tail waving. Jen adored water and anything to do with it. It didn't help Crime's plan that she and her siblings would usually go swimming every other weekend, no matter the water's temperature.

Bitter watched Jen, and she rolled her eye. "Dry off 'fore ya come inside Jen, alright?"

"Okay, G'ma!" Jen hollered back, as she continued to crack at the baseballs happily.

Junior had gotten another few shrimp and crawdads and was easily eating them, shells and all without a second thought. Out of his siblings, he was almost pure skelegator it seemed, while his sister Arial was nearly pure skelecat. Their sibling Jennifer, or Jen however was a blended mixture. She had bony cat ears like Arial; however her tail was thicker and stronger, much like Junior's.

"I really like these little red things, Julia have you had any of these? They're so crunchy!" Junior exclaimed as he bit one of the larger crawdads in half, before popping the rest of it into his mouth gleefully.

In their house, Boss felt the cool and damp cloth on his forehead, and he smiled softly gazing up at his husband. "My cherry squishy...mmm...I don't particularly feel queasy anymore, but...something just feels dreadfully off, Metta..."

He closed his sockets again, and sighed tiredly, resting his hands on his ectogel stomach that still hadn't gone away yet. "I feel this...strange impending doom, and it is honestly terrifying me. And it takes a lot to terrify me you know..."

Crimes was going to hiss at the idea their plan didn't work until they remembered something. They smirked and disappeared again into his hiding place, only to come back with two more sets of balls to be shot out. Instead of water, they were filled with flour. Once they were put in, they slunk back to hide and do more of their scheming for the rest.

Julia was picking up the last of the plates before retching at the sight of Junior, "You're supposed to not eat the shell, dumbass. You're just supposed to break 'em in half and suck the meat out!" She scoffed before heading back in the house with the plates in her hand, "You eat all those, the rest of your sibs ain't eating!"

Jackson was just finishing with washing some of the plates when Julia came in with the last ones. "Great...thanks."

"Whatever...just do 'em quick and we can probably fuck off somewhere." Julia sighed before heading back to the living room to watch TV.

At least Tyra came and helped Jackson with the last of the dishes.

MTT hummed softly as he tried to keep Boss calm, "Hmm...well...does it have to do with Rockwell? Maybe everything that happened today is still lingering. The only other time I remember you feeling that way was when you were pregnant for the first time..." He mentioned offhandedly, he doubted that it was that however.

...Right?

Jen continued to hit at the baseballs, when she'd hit one that was filled with flour. She shrieked as she was coated in the white stuff, and she growled and yowled loudly.

Dropping her bat, she stalked over to the auto pitcher, and turned it off. Then she headed inside and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

Arial made a face as her sibling came by her, bits of flour floating off of her. "Ewww, what happened?"

Jen looked to Arial and sighed. "Probably one of the other triplets..."

Junior had only eaten one crawdad and he frowned at Julia's reaction. Putting the rest of them into his G'ma's pot, he then picked up the pot carrying it inside for her.

Bitter went to say something, but Julia had already gone inside. She didn't really know what to say after seeing Jen get beaned by the flour baseball.

Sighing to herself she came into the house and set the pot onto the dining table, and looked to see what her other grandchildren were doing. Jackson had seemingly left with Julia to their room they had. The twins were playing in their playpen happily, while Edge had fallen asleep with Brandon also snoozing on his stomach.

She settled into the chair at the table, and pulled the trashcan over to her. Bitter seemed tired, despite being a ghost, and shook her head softly to herself as she began to shell the remaining seafood, plopping the meat into a large, clean bowl.

"Puddin, can ya get me the ashtray? It's in the sink, I think..." She muttered softly, as her gaze traveled to Arial who was cleaning the floor from her siblings floury footsteps.

"G'ma?" Arial mewed out quietly, looking up at Bitter.

"Yeah baby? What's up with you, hmm?" Bitter drawled softly.

"Is it because it's also Uncle Red and Aunt Mars anniversary why they're here too?" She asked, as she got up and then sat at the table. "And...and I just want to try to be friends with my cousins...why do they hate us so much?"

As MTT spoke, Boss started thinking and he sighed, shaking his head. Before he said anything in response, he unbuttoned his shirt,, still feeling overheated a bit.

"Mettaton... Granted I am worried about Rockwell and our relationship, I really don't know if it's completely about that..." Having removed his shirt, he sat up, and rubbed his face tiredly. In his cherry red ectogel midsection, a slight glow or two was seen.

"...Wait, pregnant? Sweet merciless angel, that would be sheer insanity, Metta...we already have trouble with our children as it is, we don't need anymore...brats in our house...dear, why are you staring at me?"

Crimes snickered from his spot before disappearing again, ready to try pranks on the others.

Julia had gone to stay in her shared room to watch TV while Jackson turned into his dog form for some stretching and relaxation. A lot of that cooking and cleaning got him tired.

Tyra had headed over to Bitter with the clean ashtray in hand after finishing up with the dishes in the kitchen, "There you go, G'ma."

She would overhear what Arial was saying before giving her a soft smile, "They don't hate you guys. They're...not the best socially. I think having you guys around is different enough that they don't know how to act around you. Jackson normally likes keeping to himself unless he trusts a person enough. Julia has her dad's crassness and her mom's temper, so she's like that normally. But she can be really sweet and kind to people she's open with. And Crimson...well...they're Crimson...don't take what they do to heart. They're normally really good, just awkward"

MTT was staring at Boss's ecto-gel with wide eyes, unsure of how to really tell him. Oh...no...oh no no no no no...
He took out a pocket mirror from his inventory to show Boss what they were seeing.

"...Darling...did you remember to wear moonstone on you last time we did it...?" Was the only thing he could ask.

"Though...looking at that...I think that answer was no..."

Bitter looked to Tyra, and smiled sweetly. "Thank you Puddin. Only one prank tonight, maybe we'll have some actual peace..."

She reached into her dress pocket, getting her packet of cigarettes and lit one up with her extra gloves, while her main hands were shelling seafood still. Thinking for a moment, she looked to Tyra and snorted as she let out a rough, rasping laugh.

"Yeah like that's gonna happen..." She took a puff from her cigarette and sighed, the extra gloves going away. "...why don'cha sit down Tyra, yer a nervous nellie tonight. Still can't thank ya enough for sticking around though."

Arial thought for a bit and she giggled softly. "I can see where we're similar in ways though! But...um, in our own ways I guess? Junior is lot like Daddy and Mama! He's got our Mom's sweetness, and Dad's go-getter attitude! Me, I try to be everyone's friend, like Daddy! And Jen, she's well... she's probably the most rude out of all of us... which is to say not that much I guess...but that's a lot like Mama if you get her irritated..."

Bitter took another puff of her cigarette, and just nodded. She was halfway through with shelling the remaining seafood; which still amounted to nearly an entire two pounds worth of it. Her and Jackson had cooked nearly six pounds of seafood that evening. Having set the remaining corn to the side; she decided to throw away the potatoes, except for a rather large one that felt nice to her.

"I'll be right back kiddos." She took the potato in hand, and she went down to the Fell triplets shared bedroom, quietly opening the door. "Hey, Jackie...would you maybe want a potato to gnaw on? I wasn't sure, cuz I saw yer Pops doing that earlier, thought you might like one too, before I throw the rest away..."

Boss's red eyelights focused on the pocket mirror, as he gazed to it. "...oh my god..." He stood up suddenly from the couch, and glared at his midsection. Normally he didn't feel the need to keep ectogel conjured on his body, as it took extra energy from him he believed.

Instead of his usual scarred and slightly chipped bones, was the cherry red ectogel that extended from his collarbone, to his shoulders, and down past his pants line to hug his hip joints. And there was a reason why he never kept his ectogel visible and the reason stood out clear as day, his nearly D cup breasts exposed. He had been so sick before hand he hadn't realized it underneath his tight supportive tanktop that he'd already removed.

"Hopefully it sticks to one. Else I'm going to have to give someone a bad time." Tyra sighed before taking the seat her G'ma offered, "I don't mind staying around, G'ma. Family is family to me." Plus, she wouldn't mind skipping on seeing Wingdin. Not that she didn't like the sweet grandmotherly skeleton, but it was hard to stop herself from comparing her with Edge when it came to the ways they acted. That and memories from when Edge was senile would haunt her whenever she saw her.

The twins played around but Azure stopped at seeing Bitter leave. Part of her wanted to follow her but something else caught her eye. Soon enough she was tottling over to see something shiny peering from a corner...falling right in Crimes's trap. Something was blown into the kitten's face, which made her sneeze up a storm. Crimes snuck back into his hiding space to go put the black pepper he borrowed before going to do his next prank.

Jackie looked up from his spot once the door opened. Julia looked up too but went back to her show once she heard Bitter was only looking for Jackson. Jackson's tail wagged happily, "Yeah...ya mind? I was gunna eat one but..never got the chance."

He headed over, still in his skeletal dog form and gingerly took the potato from Bitter's hand, not wanting to accidently bite her, "Thanks...'

Once he brought it back over to his spot, he placed it on the floor and circled around it excitedly, tail still wagging a lot. He would start gnawing after a while.

MTT normally would be a blushing mess and be messing with Boss's bones or ectogel, usual way he did when he played and flirted with him as he loved him no matter what, but seeing the seriousness of the situation made him think otherwise. "Papy...what are we going to do? This...really is up to you, Darling...we'll have to see someone for you anyway...but...that might explain why you've been acting the way you have..."

Unknown to them, Rockwell had woken up and was listening to his parents talk from the hallway, keeping himself hidden with the wall. He knew something was off with his father and this only proved it. But that only made his situation more dangerous if he didn't plan accordingly. He headed back to his room where his sister was sleeping soundly in his bed, letting his mind wander of what he was going to do next...and what this pregnancy business was going to mean when it was over...

He only plays nice because of the baby...that baby's born and it's all over for me...

Edge woke up, hearing Azure start sneezing harshly, and he sat up; placing Brandon into the porta crib beside his chair. "Ooh, whatcha get inta kitten...c'mere to Gampi...I gotcha..." He gently scooped her up, and patted her back, grabbing her a tissue.

"There we go, honey...ya a'right now? Yeah...musta got a little dust bunny 'er somethin' up your nose..." He murmured softly, pressing a kiss to the top of her head sweetly.

Bitter watched with a soft smile as Jackson ever so carefully took the potato from her gloved hand, and she held her hands together watching him sweetly. "Awww, you are such a sweetheart, Jackie~ I knew you'd love havin' a potato, baby."

She floated back into the living room and sighed; going to the table to get the large bowl of shelled seafood. Taking it to the kitchen, she went to the fridge and got her jar of mayonnaise out to blend with the meat along with some spices and other things.

Boss sighed, as he picked up his shirt and tank top; then he went back to their bedroom, to get a plain t-shirt on. The compression tank top simply made his chest hurt and he would be popping the buttons he knew on his nice shirt. And that simply wouldn't do. Going through the closet, he found himself a pair of cut-off shorts, which...annoyedly now hugged his newer ectogel hips.

"...Great." He then pulled on a crop top of his that read 'BAD MAN' on it. Boss just groaned as he stood there. "...Metta...is this because we've had two children already? I swear it's like they just went, oh we're having a kid, let's get right on it, and they doubled in fucking size!"

He turned around, showing off his rather shapely ass to MTT as his husband had floated into the room. "...I swear I've got a mother's ass now!"

Azure kept sneezing for a bit until she got most of the black pepper out of her nose. The tissue seemed to help a lot but it did leave the black residue from the pepper prank.

Brandon was still sound asleep, he was used to all the loud noises his family would make now, it had just taken some time and with him being a preemie, things were a little harder. But he was doing fine and sleeping through a lot that his parents and siblings would do.

Jackson was eating up his potato happily, not having a care in the world. They really did come out delicious. Julia rufffed up between her brother's ears with a smile before turning back to the tv, "Uh...Jackie...they gunna really be here the whole night? No offense but...eh...they're a little much for me right now."

"Yeah, most likely. Ya take your time sis. Hell knows i'm not going down there right now." Jackson kept knawing at his potato in peace. He personally wanted his own space after being social with the rest of his family.

Seline saw Bitter come back and toddled over to be with her instead. Mostly curious on what she was doing.

MTT would blush heavily at the sight, "...It's...not exactly but...I can say this..." He floated over and tried hugging Boss's waist as best as he could with his nubby arms. Which...really didn't get far but he meant well.

"...That ass did bring two lovely children...we...have a lot of work to do with them...yes...but...knowing what Fell was like and who they could have turned out to be...they're not so bad. But...you do look really sexy I must say, cinnamon sugar. Sexiest and strongest man...just like how I first met you..." He kissed Boss's ectogel and snuggled in with a soft smile, "Stars knows if I could carry kids, I would for you darling."

Edge glanced at the tissue and he scowled softly. "What did you get into Azure? This doesn't look like no dust bunny."

He growled, looking around the room for a moment. "But maybe a lil skelecat might friggin know! Crimson! You pranking these babies? C'mon kiddo, they're not even five, geezus... Don't you fuckin pull any more shit or else!"

Bitter had a recipe in front of her, written in hands, from Wingdin's old cookbook for seafood salad. It was mainly a guideline, but it worked. "A pound of seafood...'bout a cup and a half of mayo...hmm, I'll put in a whole teaspoon o' seasoning..."

She looked down and saw Seline, and she smiled. "Heya dumplin... whatcha up to, hmm? Comin to see Gammi? I'm makin seafood salad."

"Edge shut the fuck up, you'll wake the baby!" Bitter screeched, as she started mincing celery for the salad.

Boss listened closely to his husband and gently hugged him back, a true smile crossing his face. "Hapstablook...my sharp and sweet cherry squishy... I cannot thank the merciless angel enough that I was blessed to have found you..."

He carried MTT to their bed, which was more guiding his ghostly love, and he laid down, gently trailing his delicate and strong fingers down his husband's back. "You were the first one, other than family...to talk to me correctly."

Quieting down, he continued to rub MTT's back as he thought. "...if Rockwell is anything like me... he's probably going to assume that I'm acting differently because...of our new spawn... despite I've been trying for months to be better... I guess just... continue on. If we...we don't have this one...h-he'll never trust me, Metta...n-never..."

He covered his face, ashamed of his own tears that welled in his eyes. All he could think of was what was he going to do? Try to hide away? He didn't want to even think of going to his Mama Tahi's house.

What would Jonathan even say? Seeing him like this? He dreaded that 'w' and 'g' words. He wasn't that. But he'd probably get called that.

Crimes rolled their eyes before slinking off somewhere else. But he felt the back of his neck grabbed onto by something and pullled up. Ember had formed and was holding the now angry skelecat that was thrashing and hissing about.

"You heard G'pa Crimes. Knock it off." Tyra warned sternly as Ember brought him over, "Don't make me get the carrier again."

"oh fuck off! i was just messing around! the pranks are for anyone, not my damn fault it attracted the damn tot instead of anyone else!" They hissed out as they tried breaking free from Ember's grasp.

Seline stared up at Bitter for a bit, mostly just to watch her work. No one knew why but she always stuck around with the adults more often.

Azure was just calming down from all the sneezing and settled into her G'pa's chest. She wasn't going to be getting back to that corner anytime soon.

"Funny...I can say the same thing. I don't know what I did to deserve you...but I thank the stars every night that I have you here with me, darling.." He giggled softly as Boss carried him back to the bed, humming softly at the touches in his squishy marshmallowy back. He felt safest being in his ghost form and called his old name by Boss and boss alone.

He'd notice the tears and float over closer, gently removing Boss's hands from his face to wipe the tears away with his little nub hands before kissing his husband's cheeks. "If that's what you want, Papy...I'm here every step of the way...you and me against the world. Forever and always. It will turn out alright in the end...I promise..." He rested his forehead against his husband's, not wanting him to feel alone in it all.

"...If we need Tahi...we'll call her and ask her to come over...would that be better...? Least then we don't have to deal with... him..." MTT never liked Jonathan that much Even he had a lot of venom and vitrol against the ghostly robot for the few times he met him. Tahi was at least nice enough, the lady did work as a healer and someone who helped bandaged monsters. Same idea as Eddie and Eli back when they ran their business but never collected money. Her husband however used it to collect favors for the family. A good amount piled up for him to run his business the way it did.

Edge had had enough. He came over, and slipped on something he'd created for the tricky skelecat. A transformative cat harness. He then clipped a thin leash to it, and grinned to Crimes. "Yanno, I'm thinking a bit of fresh air will do you good Crimes. We're goin on a walk."

As he stood there, he held Azure against his chest, staring his grandchild down. "If ya don't wanna go for a walk, I'd suggest you stop this petty bullshit, and stop trying to get attention in the wrong ways."

Bitter continued to nasally hum to herself as she whipped up the seafood salad, blending the spices into the mayonnaise, along with lemon juice and then she dumped the minced celery in. The ash from her cigarette tumbled from the end of it and seemingly into the bowl of spiced mayo. However, nothing landed in.

Jen had gotten out of the bathtub and she went to their shared room, closing the door. Going to the small nightstand, she got out her stress ball and began throwing it against the wall.

'WHUMP, THUMP' 'WHUMP, THUMP' 'WHUMP, THUMP'

It was her form of stress therapy, and her G'pa and G'ma didn't mind it as it truly didn't harm anything.

Boss merely nodded, and hugged MTT as firmly as he could, burying his face against the top of his soft, marshmallowy head. He closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep, his arms still wrapped around MTT lovingly.

Red had gotten a bath, and he stood in their bathroom, gazing at himself in the mirror. Ever since he'd had cancer, he tended to obsess over checking himself at least once a week.

Lightly engraved in his upper arm bone was the tattoo of The Headhunters. The only engraving he ever had. He still wasn't sure how he got it without dusting. It was somewhat warped, as he'd been given it when he was still just a young kid, and it still had special meaning. The symbol was smaller than most other Headhunter tattoos as it also had an infinity symbol with a simplified Gaster Blaster skull beside it.

It showed him as related to Edge himself, The Founder. Chuckling softly he pressed the towel gently to the old engraving, which changed to black fur markings in his dog form, drying it of the water. His hands ran over his black tattoos that covered his forearm bones from his elbows to his wrists. It covered the tally marks and other self harm scars.

His ectogel was warped in some areas, various injuries through the years. He still sometimes had terrible trouble sitting down with his hip pain in cold weather. Having your pelvis broken and healed back together in one day about five different times would do that. He had that goat fucker to thank for that.

Touching his deadened socket, he chuckled to himself. Him and the cream puff really weren't that different. He knew Boss felt horrible still over it. His mind began to wander as he wondered how his little sis- no, brother was doing.

He came out from the bathroom finally and he shuffled into the bedroom, grinning lazily as he saw Mars. "oooh, i see a little kitty cat all defenseless~"

Playfully he growled, his tail beginning to wag as he came over to Mars, kissing her cheek sweetly. "yanno i'm sorry bout earlier..."

Crimes let out another hiss at Edge, "fuck you!" They did try to claw out of the harness but to no avail. They did try going back to normal but the harness grew with them, only annoying them more.

Tyra took the leash, letting Ember let him go and disappear again, "Be nice, Crimes."

Julia could hear all the thumping from the stress ball, along with Jackson. "Oh for fucks sakes...,"She let out a groan and headed off to check where the sound was coming from.

Julia would knock on the door where the noise was coming from but let herself in anyway, "The hell is that noise? You nailing a coffin or something?"

Mars was reading a maternity book while Red was in the shower, one had was keeping the baby sound asleep with rubs to her stomach and the headphones playing soft music on them. Apparently babies in the womb like that as the book read.

It was still going to be a while for the baby to be born, this was only one vs the time she had the triplets early. But she didn't mind it too much time. More relaxation time for her. Which was exactly what she was doing now.

Once she heard Red coming in, she closed her book with a soft smile and chuckle as her tail twitched lightly. "Big dog's coming back, huh?"

She let out a small purr at the kiss before patting at the side of his bed, wanting him to join her. "I know you were just stressed out, Red Ruff. It's okay. If ya needed the break away, you could have said so. Come here. Kitty needs a lil company from her big...strong...sexy guard dog~ Can't give chase anymore with me holding a cub...but maybe I can pay you another way~" she let out another purr.

Edge growled, his golden teeth clearly visible as he snatched up Crimes, squeezing lightly around the child's cheeks. "Don't you curse at me you little brat." He dropped Crimes' cheeks from his grasp, and sighed, taking a step backwards. His eyelights cut to Tyra, a very fierce look upon his face.

"Get this brat outta my sight, or I'm going to hurt them, Puddin. You are on thin ice, kid." He cradled Azure close to his chest, as he went off to the kitchen to see what Bitter was doing by then.

Bitter finished up the seafood salad, and she held out a little bite to Seline. "Here we go, sweetie...why don'cha try it? It's real tasty~"

Jen didn't even look at Julia as she caught her stress ball in mid-flight. "Yeah, maybe it's yours. What are you going to do about it, hmm? Grandpa wouldn't appreciate you being rude to us, and neither would G'pa or G'ma. I know we're not used to you three, and neither are you all used to us. Let's just...try to get through this night without dusting anyone, alright? I've already been floured by your sibling. I'm supposed to be practicing my pop flys for my game tomorrow. But nope, your sibling decided to ruin that. So...yeah, maybe I'm nailing your coffin, maybe it's Crimson's. Take your pick."

She dug her clawed fingertips into the stress ball, then curled up onto her side; letting the ball tumble to the floor as it rolled towards the doorway.

Red climbed into the bed, and he grinned lazily to Mars. "oooh, yeaaah..." He snuggled close to her, rubbing her stomach happily, as he trailed kisses up from her shoulder to her cheek and mouth; letting out soft noises of happiness. "...your big dog is here to make you feel like the damn princess ya are~"

He started to trail kisses down her front, and he gently nuzzled her stomach; smiling cheekily up at her just over the curve of her large stomach. Trailing his fingertips over her hips, he started to help Mars and apologize in his own special way.

Crimes was going to hiss again until Edge held their cheeks like that. They stared at Edge trying to look fierce but scared when Edge got angry at him.

Tyra sighed and walked away with Crimes, not wanting to cause more problems at that moment. "Come on, Crimes. Let's go..."

They headed outside as Crimes was dragged out, growling. "...didn't mean to hit the stupid kid anyway...wasn't meant for 'em... but sure...no one fucking believes me anyway..."

Tyra heard him but said nothing as they walked off in the cool night air, both of them needed the break.

Azure let out little whimpers at Edge being so angry, never having seen it before. She was pretty afraid now.

Seline was watching Bitter all the while and decided to try it. She took the bite and smiled, seeming happy with the taste, "Y-Yum..!"

Julia rolled her eyes, "Real clever there. Crimes is an idiot. You're only feeding 'em what they want. So boo hoo, you got a little flour on ya one time. Big whoop. Try dealing with their shit everyday then come talk to me."

She leaned against the door way to make herself comfortable, "I'm not even here to mess with you. I'm not stupid. I only cane to see what all the noise was. Now I know and you can stop being an ass. I'm not Crimson, so don't put your shit on me. You wanna be mad at the world for one fucking thing? Fine. Your funeral. Your coffin. I'm going back to my tv." She'd head off back to her and her siblings' shared room to finish her show. She didn't want to deal with anyone else's shit.

Mars purred lowly as Red smothered her in kisses, easily kissing him back as one hand trailed back and to the base of his tail, "Make my night then. I. Double. Dog. Dare ya~"

Mars would take that apology wholeheartedly, her confirmation of forgiveness spoken by her own little song of soft moans and purrs.

Edge heard Azure whimpering, and he gazed down at her. "...Oh...Oh Azzy, sweetiepea...Gampi wasn't angry at you, babygirl..." He hugged her gently, giving her a soft kiss on her head again. "I'm real sorry, Azure..."

Bitter raspily giggled, and she put the cigarette into the ashtray; then she gave Seline a kiss on her forehead. "Thank you for taste testin' it Seli..."

Jen sat up in the bed, and let out a growl as she went back outside. Rather then turning the machine on, she went around to the ball feeding mechanism, and inspected the baseballs themselves. "...I'm mad because if Crimes broke this thing...I'd owe Coach nearly $500...Mama and Daddy can't fricking afford that, an' Kryssie an' Riley'll be mad at me too...I promised Coach I could keep this thing working and not break it..." She muttered to herself in annoyance out in the backyard.

As she went to pull out the other flour baseball, there was another water one as well. They both broke, and suddenly a slurry of floury water came slurping out from the back of the machine. Her eyelights went out, and she stared at the machine. "...OH GOD, OH NO NO NO..."

She started to cry, and just hugged the machine tiredly; her tail draped on the ground.

Red chuckled, and let out a pleased noise as her hand went to the base of his rather sensitive tail. He started to work her over a bit more forcefully; nipping and licking in just the right areas; his fingers digging into her slightly plush hips.

Azure sniffled and hugged her G'pa, still slightly afraid. She wasn't as bad now, but it still spooked her.

Seline purred lightly before going to hug at her G'ma. She seemed to like being around her.

Jackson was finishing up his potato and decided to head outside for a bit. The bedroom was nice but he wanted a little more room to stretch his legs. Plus with Julia coming back the way she was, it would be a good idea to give her space. He easily passed through the livingroom and nudged his way outside in his dog form, but what he wasn't expecting out there was the sound of crying and smell of dough. Curious on what it could be, he headed over to check it out, only to see Jen hugging her machine, crying.

Part of him wanted to just leave her alone and go back, but now that he'd seen her, he could be blamed for her being like that. Jackie just let out a sigh and transformed back to his normal form before heading over to Jen, "...What happened...? Why the waterworks...?" He didn't mean to sound so annoyed but it still came out that way.

Mars kept purring and moaning the entire time, loving every bit her husband was doing to her. "Oh Sans...Red...Red Baby...Baby...! Oh Baby!"

What she would cease to realize was how much the excitement would do to her as something gushed at Red's mouth and face, making Mars's face go white. That liquid wasn't supposed to be red-orange in color.

"Oh...oh god...the baby...R-Red..."

Edge purred softly, gently rubbing Azure's back still. Bitter picked up Seline and looked up at Edge curiously. "Did you scare Azzy before, you fat fuck?"

Edge let out a rare whine and nodded. "Yeah... m'sorry darlin, I was gettin' real agitated at Crimes..."

Bitter held up her glove, pointing it at Edge's face. "Don't be pinning shit on that kid. Yeah they're a little fuck, but they just set up bullshit and they don't care who they hurt. They learned from the fuckin master, known as your youngest Fell son, Papyrus..."

Edge sighed, carrying Azure against his chest still. It was a natural position for the old dog, carrying his youngest Swap son, Sansy, then one of the triplets and now Azure all too easily. Reaching into the fridge, he pulled out a beer, cracking the lid off easily with his thumb. "Oh, Bitty, c'mon babe don't be dragging me through the mud, it's been a damn hard day already..."

"Hard day? The fuck you know about a hard day you lazy old hound?! I was boiling seafood and making grilled corn with Jackie, youse was sleeping! I was doing the kids laundry cuz Mars washing machine broke, youse was sleeping!" Bitter screeched, nearly swatting the old dog on his upper arm in her frustration.

"Go'on outside, yer in the doghouse right now! Azure you can stay with Gammi or go with Gampi, you have a choice, baby girl." She said, having glared at Edge before she sweetly smiled to the little kitten.

Jen let out a tearful surprised growl and she looked to Jackson, wiping her face on her sleeve. "Crimes put these...these water filled balls in the auto pitcher, then they'd put one that's flour filled... a-and I tried to remove them and then they burst inside it! Coach let me borrow it... I can't let it get broken! It's worth over five hundred dollars! Daddy can't really afford t-to replace it..."

Red completely wasn't expecting this. A liquid, yeah sure...but not exactly...that. He sputtered and sat up looking to Mars. "was that...? aw geez, you...fuucccckkk...i'm sorry, i'm so sorry babe..."

He wiped his face off on the bedspread, and he crawled up closer to her worriedly looking over her. "shit, should we do this here still or...?"

Red vaguely remembered their birth plan, and he chuckled nervously a bit. "you...still want me here, yeah? cuz i don't wanna leave your side darlin..."

Azure reached out over to be with Bitter for the moment, mostly to stick by her twin sister. Seline was reaching out to her sister too, wondering what went on with her that got Edge so mad. The two did manage a little giggle at seeing the two argue like the old married couple they were.

Jackson watched Jen for a moment and listened before getting closer, not really caring about her growling. Instead he kneeled down to look at the damage, "...That's it? Idiot sibling of mine...I swear. It's honestly not that bad. Some cleaning and maybe a wire repair can get it working again. G'pa should have some tools for it all."

He honestly hated when people cried, but if this was going to get himself in the clear and Crimes from getting into more shit that they were already in, he'd do it.

"Y-Yeah...I still want you here. W-We're doing it h-here..." Mars panted gently before getting herselt to sit up on the bed's edge. "Merciless angel...fucking contractions came out of nowhere this time..! Last time with the twins I was stuck in labor for two days before my water finally broke!"

She started to rub her stomach to help calm things down until she was ready to push, "Don't just...fucking stand there...get the shit for the brat! Towels...water...whatever the FUCK!" she let another contraction pass through her before trying to relax again, "I don't know how far apart am I but...f-fucking h-hurry up!"

Bitter gently took Azure in her other long glove and she gave the girls a sweet kiss. "Aww, looks like you get to go to the doghouse alone, G. You can come in after a little while, think about how you reacted to what happened."

Edge nodded, taking his beer and himself out to the front porch. Changing to his large dog form, he then laid down on the porch with a huff. He didn't mean to get that angry.

After Edge had gone outside, Bitter had put the seafood salad into the fridge, then she went to the living room to check on Brandon. She blushed a bit and raspily giggled seeing the sight in front of her. Arial had gotten Brandon out from the crib, and she had curled up on the couch, cuddling him sweetly.

Bitter settled into the recliner, cuddling the twins to her slender body, smiling as she turned the TV onto a deathmetal concert she liked, the volume quite low. She put out her cigarette in the ashtray beside her, and started to close her eye.

Jen's smile was bright and excited. "Oh thank you so much! I'd give you a hug, but I know you probably would hate that, but thank you, thank you!"

Red had been slightly frozen in place, his mind racing as to what he needed to do. Hearing her snapping at him, he went skittering off to get the things the baby and she needed. Bringing the towel, receiving blanket and some water into the room, he set about helping her.

He took a look and his eyelight was wide looking up to her. "holy shit, you're pretty damn far along, and i swear, ya just pushed and i saw a fuckin ear, before they went back in...and it was like a dog or cat ear, furred..."

The twins relaxed with their G'ma for the while, the two are getting sleepy anyway since it was close to their bedtime.

Brandon was sound asleep with his big sister, pacifier had since been replaced with his tail for the moment. All in all he was relaxed and doing alright, even with all the noise earlier.

"Good call there. Only hugs I'm okay with are from G'ma and my ma. Just...hold up I guess?" Jackson shrugged before heading off to his grandparents' garage to go get the tools he needed. He knew it would take long with the cleaning but it wasn't a hard job.

"That's because I fucking AM PUSHING RED!" Mars groaned between breaths, "Baby's not wasting time here! F-Fuck this HURTS!"

She let out another push in pain, "F-Fuck...just...stay with MEEEE! THE HEAD'S OUT! THE HEAD'S COMING OUT BABE!"

It would take a few pushes before the baby would come out. Mars wasn't wasting time and neither was the baby.

Bitter was soon asleep in the recliner, leaning to one side a bit on a large pillow that sat in the chair. Even the muted long scream from the head singer didn't budge the old woman. Arial was so used to listening to deathmetal by then when at her G'ma's house it didn't bother her either as her tail flicked slightly in her sleep.

Edge yawned outside on the front porch, his beer he'd drank made him a bit tipsy; as it was apparently strong vodka instead of beer. As he started to fall asleep himself, he licked his muzzle and wondered who could have even done that.

Jen watched, trying not to crowd Jackson, but to be close enough in case he did need an extra hand.

Red scrambled to give her support, and to manage to catch the little baby as they came out. He gasped as he cleaned the little one off, and they started making little tiny whimpering noises. "...oh my gosh, mar...it's a little puppy, they got fur an' everythin like me and pops do when we're dogs..."

He instantly blushed deeply, looking up at her as he cradled their newborn son in his hands. "...you were right to uh...heheheheh...lemme bone ya as a mutt that night, heh..."

Brandon didn't even budge with the noise. The twins let out little mews before they ended up falling asleep in Bitter's arms.

Jackson would be focusing on working with the machine. He took his time, making sure things were cleaned out and working properly, if not, he cleaned again and replaced what he could. But he managed and soon finished. "There. Done. Like my stupid sibling didn't do shit to it."

Mars had lied on the bed, a tired and panting mess as she was still in slight shock. "F-fucking...h-hell...n-never...a-a-gain...no more kids..." she groaned.

"Give me t-the f-f-fuckin' brat, Red..." she was never going to let him do it again. Least it was only one in her, if she had a litter she would have killed herself, she thought.

Soon Bitter was raspily snoring in her chair, and she cuddled the twins happily. Arial nuzzled Brandon, still asleep herself.

Edge belched and laid on his side on the porch, a very warm feeling overtaking him as he goofily smiled. The vodka was making him an incredibly happy old hound dog just then.

Red came over closer to Mars, and gently handed her their son. "...naw, i'm right there wit'cha darlin...no more kids...but...geezus, i didn't know that...our son would be...like this..."

The newborn puppy whimpered and let out little squeaking noises as he squirmed around in the blanket. His little nose was sniffing a lot, and his tiny paws were moving about in curiosity.

Red sniffed the baby's head, and he then leapt onto the bed changing into his chihuahua form easily. "what'cha wanna name him, mars? he's a handsome little boy...you know how ta make 'em jus' perfect my precious sweetheart..."

Tyra and Crimes would be walking back finally after going around the neighborhood a few times. They'd see Edge on the porch and head over to him. "G'pa? Are you okay? What are you doing out here?" Tyra headed over to him with Crimes behind, still on the leash.

Mars gently took her baby boy and lifted her shirt so he could nurse, figuring that was probably what her baby wanted. "Come here, you...You at least cane out faster than your siblings."

She sighed but gave a gentle pat at Red's head before focusing on the baby. "Dunno...nothing with a J. How about...Vermillion? Vermillion Gothic. Sounds cute and tough...just like his daddy."

Edge lifted up his head slightly, his head bobbing a bit as he tried to keep it still to look to Tyra. "Yeh, yeh, yeh...I'm good, real good, Puddin...G'ma...t-the old bitch, put me out on tha porch, cuz o' how I treated Crimey over there."

He staggered to his feet, and then plopped back onto his bottom, and licked his muzzle with a serene look upon his face. "Yanno I'm real sorry fer grabbing ya, Crimes. But I hope ya maybe'll cut out those pranks, least when -hic- there's lil' baby's 'round, yeah?"

The little puppy latched on quickly, and pressed his paws instinctively to Mars chest. Red watched Vermillion for a moment, and he grinned happily. "vermillion gothic gaster...that's wonderful, mars..."

In another house, Paps was nearly half asleep at his computer, his eyes constantly threatening to close on him as he was going over a stack of paperwork. "...i think i'm gonna go frickin' kill punya, happy. i'm just gonna go down there, and just..."

He leaned back in the chair, putting his hands over his face in annoyance. "...baaaawaaamm...with a double-barreled blaster, ugggghhh. i've been retired, or supposed to be retired for nearly fourteen years now...i ain't supposed to be working on this crap..."

Tyra sighed and let Crimes go from the harness before going to sit with Edge.

Crimes muttered something before stretching their arms to get the feeling back in them again, "...not like i fucking plan for whoever sets 'em off. how was i supposed to know the damn brat would get into it? it was pepper, not like i'm setting off traps to kill people." They huffed out before leaving for inside, wanting to sneak into the shared room and sleep. They were tired anyway.

"Well...least they won't plan anything now, we did take a long walk." Tyra sighed as she watched Crimes head off. "But...why do you sound drunk, G'pa? What did you take?"

Mars chuckled before slowly getting herself into a more comfortable position. Her lady bits were feeling all sorts of rough from everything, "Yeah...yeah he is. Kids are gunna get a real suprise when they come back tomorrow."

Happy was drawing up new dress designs on a sketchpad while Paps was talking, listening to his every word while drawing out a pattern for the order they needed to fill. "You say that a lot, Papy. Be a shame if you did, he does do a lot for all of monsters. Would you like me to help?"

They knew how to help with some things by now, having to take over for Paps in certain situations or just to alieviate the work load a bit. They headed over to their husband and massaged his shoulders, hoping to help take some stress off of him, "Maybe we can work on this in the morning? Might be better and easier to do after a time in bed."

Edge laid back down on the porch, his front paws folding over each other easily. He tapped his claws to the beer bottle resting on it's side. "I jus' drank this Puddin...dunno maybe somethin' is up with it? Thought ish was jus a beer..."

He laid his large head in Tyra's lap, huffing softly. "M'sorry...this old dog don't know when ta back down I guess..."

Red curled up beside Mars, and gave her a few tiny licks to her cheek, watching her to make sure she was okay. He changed to his Great Dane form and then snuggled delicately up against her. It was a slightly odd sight he knew, his working eye reddened, and his dead eye was simply a milky white; but he nuzzled her softly, letting her lay against him if she wanted too. "yeh, a real big surprise, heheheh..."

Vermillion had fallen asleep still suckling on Mars, his little tail curled against his bottom. Occasionally he would kick his tiny back feet in his slumber, but otherwise he stayed sleeping.

Paps opened one eye, gazing over at his spouse curiously. "eh, you got that order, bae-bot...and then you're gonna go into town tomorrow with roxie ain't ya, i thought, to get more of the satin and rose tulle for mx. nacarat's daughter's prom dress..." He saw the soft smirk as Happy came over, and he let out a happy hurgling sigh as they massaged his shoulders.

"yes i did remember some of your bigger custom orders~ ...nyeeehhheheheh...you know just where to rub, hapsta...oh, huh yeah, that actually does sound pretty good right now..." He let his tail gently curve around Happy's thigh, as he looked up to his spouse. "sure, we'll work on it in the morning, i guess."

He carefully got up from the desk chair, pushing it back under the table and he grinned to Happy; draping his arms over their shoulders. "what did i ever do to deserve you, my pink diamond~"

Tyra took the bottle and sniffed at it, before sighing, "Well...it's not beer G'pa. I think someone mixed the drinks in the fridge."

Once she felt her G'pa's head in her lap, she started petting him, not really minding . "It's okay G'pa...If it makes you feel any better, they are trying. I heard from Aunt Mars that they haven't been bothering Red as much as they did before."

Mars chuckled and lied back in bed to relax, letting her baby sleep soundly against her chest. "...Love ya, ya old mutt..." She muttered tiredly before trying to rest. A quick birth plus all the craziness that happened in the day, it would make sense that she was really tired.

"Goodness, you're good, Papygator." Happy giggled before kissing his cheek. Their face flushed pink at feeling his tail around their thigh before he took them into a soft hug. "I can ask the same...what made a sweet, loving, smart, funny skeleton like you ever see in a little ghost like me?" They gently pressed a soft kiss to Paps's teeth, still pink in the face but smiling through it all.

Meanwhile, Eb was currently reading through another batch of journals she snuck from the basement, taking notes on things in her own online journal on what could be used for things later on. She seemed pretty focused for the moment. Mind as well be productive when insomnia was kicking your skelegator-ghost ass.

Edge began to purr happily at Tyra's petting, wrapping one front leg lightly around her backside. "Mmm...makes sensh..." He yawned, and snuggled against his granddaughter softly. "...That's good they're not -hic- buggin' Red too much...he's as strong as he is weak, unfortunately..."

Red chuckled quietly, watching her closely as she settled down to rest. He knew she desperately needed the rest, and he would keep watch over her and their new baby Vermillion while they both slept.

Paps sighed happily, as they kissed his teeth lovingly. "awww, hap...i saw the sweetest lil pink marshmallow, who even from that first day i met you, your soul was just the biggest, and brightest, and the kindest ever..."

His tired orange eyelights gazed over his spouse, and he pressed his forehead to theirs, his tail wrapping lightly around their waist. He was nearing 45, and he couldn't believe he'd been with Hapstablook for almost thirty years already. The man looked so drastically different from when he'd first met them. He had been rail-thin; usually wearing a old pair of khaki pants and a stained white tank top, with the same old tear-proof orange hoodie day in and day out.

Now, after those nearly thirty years and two children he loved with all of his soul; he was quite pudgy overall. Some even liked to compare him to his Papa, and it couldn't be closer to the truth. He tended to wear blue or brown slacks, a tucked in button-up shirt with a pair of suspenders; and a nice sweater when it was colder weather. Usually he was wearing clothing his own spouse created, and he adored anything that came from their creations.

He found himself snuggling them and hurgling happily; before he pulled away again to look into their gorgeous pink eyes. "...my sweet little strawberry parfait...i don't think there are enough days in the years in the centuries to express how much love my soul has for you..."

Tyra giggled and kept petting her G'pa, "Yeah...they're getting there...may take some time but they'll get there I think. Slowly but surely."

Girl had a lot of hope for her family. A lot more than she originally had when she was little. But she wouldn't trade it for anything in the world. She had her G'pa and G'ma, all her uncles, cousins, parents, and siblings. All of them with bright futures ahead, including for herself.

Happy giggled, after 30 years of being married, they still felt so light and loving their husband more and more. Even with all the changes they had gone through: kids, business, the surface, and even Paps's growing waistline. They found it fun to make them all sorts of new clothes for him anyway, made really good practice.

Happy snuggled right back, even managing to trail some kisses on his jaw, "I don't think there is enough days...or enough kisses to express my love for you...but that doesn't mean I can't try...my sweet honeygator..."

"EWWWW!" Roxie complained from the doorway as he headed over to the kitchen, "SISSY! RENNY AND PAPA ARE BEING GROSS AGAAAAAAIN!" Roxie was only 7, kiddo didn't know any better. But what he did know is that he still wanted chocolate milk despite it being around his bed time for a school night.

Edge chuckled softly, starting to close his eyes a little. "Hey...hey yanno I was pokin' round in...tha boxes from ma old lab, back home yanno...I found anotha book o' mine, Puddin. An' there's a spell -hic- that'll let me and your G'ma...be alive again."

Paps continued hurgling quietly at his spouse's kisses, and he sighed in blissful happiness. "nyeheheheh...awww, looks like we're interrupting someone...or is that our little man up past his bedtime?"

He slightly turned away from Happy, gazing to see where Roxie was going and he chuckled quietly. "make sure ya brush your teeth, too much sugary stuff at night will rot those little fangs."

Gently hugging Happy again, he started thinking for the moment, and then yawned. "hmm, happ, could you make sure roxie is tucked in, after he brushes his teeth...i'll go check on ebrima."

He then made his way down to eb's bedroom, and he lightly knocked on the door with his tail, his hands in the pockets of his slacks. "eb, it's papa...was making sure you were okay, sweetie..."

Tyra was looking up at the night sky overhead, wondering if she could see stars. Her eyes would go wide at the news that there could be a reanimation spell, "W-What...? Really!? You...you made a spell like that?!"

Roxie gave a little pout before going to the fridge for a small juice box sized carton of chocolate milk to drink. His little smile would come back once he got the milk in him, "AWWWW!"

"Listen to Papa, Roxie. He's right." Happy gently assured before giving Paps a kiss, "Leave him to me. Go on ahead and I'll see you in bed, honeygator." They giggled a bit before joining Roxie to have him finish his milk.

Eb was still writing and working when she heard the knock on the door. Her soul jumped as the blue magic she used to hold onto her dad's journal, her own drawings and diagrams, and the flashlight she kept over head head had crashed around her and on her head. "OW! son of a...fuuuuck...yeah...i-i'm okay dad...no worries!" She rubbed her head after the flashlight landed on her head, making a mental note next time to just get a hanging or book lamp.

Edge nodded softly again, letting out a little hiccup. "Mhm...found quite a few books o' mine Pud..." He yawned gently, and his gaze with his dual-colored red and yellow eyes traveled to her. "There's a spell and it's a toughie, but it'll give me and G'ma fully physical bodies again. Heh, we kinda can uh, pick the age too. To a point of course..."

Paps chuckled as he had gone down the hallway. Adjusting his glasses, he sighed, leaning against the doorframe a bit. "don't stay up too late, eb. even i'm going to bed, and renny is as well. they need to recharge, just like you and roxie and myself need to as well."

He went to leave the closed door and he sighed. "later this week, i'm going to go see untie chara and auncle kellie and we might go to muffet's. zir said that zee had gotten some of those imported things you wanted too from the most recent job zie was on. not sure what it is though. and untie chara would love to see you again. it's been a really long time..."

"...Can I see it? I...want to learn it, G'pa. I can do it." Tyra never looked so serious in her life until now. She wanted to do this, for her family, for her grandparents. If there was a way to get them back again, she'd do everything she could to.

The magic was hard on her, and there were days Shade took the book and completely stopped her for a few days to rest. But she was insistent. Even if there was no use for the magic anymore, she wanted to understand it.

"yeah papa. don't worry, it's cool." Eb managed a smile as she got out of bed to grab everything she dropped from her spot. She'd look up again when Paps talked about Chara.

She took a moment to respond, mostly to weigh her options. pops did say untie chara wasn't in control of those times...and they are a lot better... She thought to herself before deciding. "yeah, i'll go. it has been a really long time...so...why not?" Plus that also meant more time for her to be around her dad, win-win situation in her book.

Edge thought for a moment, then he stood up to his feet and yawned again. Nodding a bit, he then plodded around the side of the house, to his garage; expecting Tyra to follow him. He changed to his normal form again, he scratched the side of his skull, then went inside and got to the boxes that were new to the garage. Sitting in one box, was about six different tomes of information that he'd written over the nearly thousand years of his previous existance.

"Here they are Puddin. That book you got, was one I'd left with The Headhunters, an it's spells that'll help them out previously in their line of work, yanno?" He picked up a bag, and shoved the six books chock full of spells inside. "These are my other spell books. Unlike most other Gasters, I saw myself as a scientist second, and a warlock of sorts first. Science...was mainly a ruse to keep ol' Gorey happy. Ta be honest...I ain't that terribly smart with what most people call 'traditional non-magical-based science'. How I made the boys, was Black Magic and Genetic Science...but yeh, if there's something ya don't understand, ask me or your mother. And don't worry if some spells repeat themselves; sometimes I wouldn't 'member if I wrote it down already. But that wasn't too often."

He reached into the bag, and he found the specific book in question. Flipping open the book, he trailed his fingers along the pages; finding the one on reanimation. "...We need our dust, and the magiblood of a close family member, or better yet, a few stored drops of magiblood of the person in question for it to work; along with the incantions in the book here..."

Looking to Tyra, he grinned happily. "Gyeheheheh...we could do this tonight, Tyra! I just need Cupcake's and Wingdin's magiblood; only a single tiny vial's worth."

Paps chuckled happily, leaning against the doorframe. "awesome, eb-boo. alright then. i'll uh double-check the day for it, and we'll have a great day out. just me, you and untie chara. auncle kellie tends to work back-to-back shifts at the distribution center...i keep telling zie, that it's not good to do that. i know that first hand..."

He sighed, and slipped his suspenders down, already ready to knock out with his arms and tail wrapped around his spouse. "but uh, yeah. i'll let ya know, eb. love you pumpkin. don't stay up too late, and make sure those aren't where roxie could read them if you're not done yet..." Heading down the hallway, he could hear Happy helping Roxie brush his teeth, and he smiled to himself.

Tyra followed him without hesitation. Once she was given the bag, she flipped through them, not believing there was so much magic potential in all those books. Her eyes would grow wide at seeing the spell he mentioned, "Merciless angel...that's..that's really it...?"

She gave the spell a quick skim before realizing something, "But wait! We don't have your dusts...a-and I need to prepare everything! But..." She wanted to try and do it. She'd wanted to get better with her own magic.

Perhaps waiting would be too much. "...How long would it take for everything to be prepared...?" She gave a determined look to Edge, not wanting to back down from the challenge.

"i'll try not to, pops. love you too, night." Eb waved at her dad as he headed off. Not that she wanted to stay up late, but somtimes it still happened, whether she liked it or not. She put up her magic to do it's work by hiding the books up in a panel of her room's ceiling and set everything up there before having it close up again. One place she knew no one would ever find her works, least without really looking and some blue magic to work the lock. She left herself to lie back in her bed with her laptop on.

Though it wouldn't last long as she ended up grabbing her dad's journal again from it's hiding place and continued to read. Only this one wasn't from the RESETs...this one was when her dad was really young. Part of her hated reading those journals but, she grew curious about her dad's past. Part of her did it because she liked to imagine how pissed her biological paternal grandfather would have been if he saw how happier her dad and uncle were without him and he couldn't do anything about it. But all the reading she did wouldn't help her nightmares, that was for sure. can't have nightmares if you can't fall asleep. insomnia's good for somethings...

Happy helped sing a little song to get Roxie to finish brushing his teeth. He did better when there was something to accompany his mind when doing something menial. Like a small game or distraction. He'd finish at the same time Happy's brushing song ended as he put away his toothbrush and reach out to Happy.

Happy immediately complied and picked their son up, placing a few kisses on his cheek as the two were heading off to Roxie's room. "WE GOING TO THE STORE TOMORROW, RIGHT RENNY?" Roxie giggled out while holding onto Happy's neck.

"That's right. Just you and me this time. But we have to go to sleep so tomorrow comes. Okay?" Happy got Roxie into his room, settled him into bed and tucked him in. They were going to go and turn off the light to join Paps but Roxie's voice stopped them, "RENNYYY! WAAAAIT! CAN I GET ONE MORE SONG? PLEEEEEEEAAAAAASE?"

Happy only sighed before heading over again, "Okay. One more song, but you need to sleep after okay? Or the sun will take a longer time to come out." They sat by Roxie's side and started singing a lullaby for him, easily making their energetic son start to fall asleep. It was the one thing that always seemed to work aside from a plush warm spot like his daddy's or grandpa's squishy stomachs. Once he was fully out like a light and Happy finished the lullaby, they did one more quick tuck in, flicked on his nightlight, and creeped out of the room before closing the door.

Now all that was left for them was to quietly sneak over to their room for some husband cuddle times.

Edge looked to Tyra, his eyes practically shimmering. "Oh, but we do have our dusts. It doesn't take all of it, Puddin..."

He reached up over his workdesk, where two small urns sat. One looked like a dog statue, while the other looked like a teapot. "This is me and yer G'ma's dust, what we could save of it at least. About two-thirds of me is in here...an' you can thank Grandma and Grandpa for G'ma's dust. They both made sure all of her dust was saved here in this teapot."

He blushed slightly, looking down a bit. "It ain't even a real urn, it's just a regular teapot that Nerdburger grabbed up..." Setting them both gently onto his workdesk, he lightly trailed his finger lovingly along the handle of the teapot.

"I mean...we can eat, and act like we're sleepin'...we can hold youse kiddos, but it takes a lot of our energy and I feel like I can't really be close to Bitter no more with us both being ghosts...and I just want things to be better for all of us. And maybe...maybe things would be better if I was physical again." Edge spoke quietly, as he then looked to Tyra. "All we need is a bit of magiblood from Cupcake and from Wingdin. We could go over there now, it's still not too late tonight. Would you still be willing to help me? That loud blue box should have everything we need at his fancy ass mansion. Me and G'ma could be physical and living again."

Paps hadn't heard any of his son's loud voice ringing through the house. He'd already removed his hearing aids, placing them into the charging box by his side of the bed. His glasses also were folded up, along with his packet of medicinal cigarettes; and his latest thin journal he usually carried with him.

The honey sweet skelegator was currently in the shower, humming and singing to himself. He made sure all of his scarred bones and ectogel was cleaned well, and he gargled the water for a moment, and then spat the water in the shower stall. After steaming up a lot of the bathroom, he then stepped out from the shower; grabbing a towel to dry himself off.

Tyra held the bag of books close to her before looking at the containers that held her grandparents. The teapot certainly looked older than the actual urn, which made sense to her. She knew the story of what happened to Bitter.

She placed a gentle hand on her G'pa's urn and looked at the tea pot with a thoughtful look. Her wings seemed to twitch before they extended out, "...I'm always willing. Let's head out now!" That determined smile was back on her face as she pocketed the bag and the urns into her inventory. She could get there faster flying, the sooner the better.

Happy headed into the master bedroom that Paps and they shared. Hearing their husband sing in the shower made them smile as they too sang something along with him as they changed into their nightgown. Even if Paps couldn't hear it, it still made them happy to join him in something they loved.

They could have became a celebrity like their cousin, certainly had the voice for it. But their voice was private, only heard by close friends and family, and that was enough for them. They did think about going public occasionally but crowds scare them and they didn't do well with so much attention. Plus, family was enough.

They'd get themselves plugged in and settled into bed, ready and waiting for when their honey gator came out for nighttime snuggles. It was their favorite part of the night.

Edge had the biggest grin across his face just then. Changing to his large dog form; he bounded silently into the house, seeing Bitter asleep in her chair. Without much of a second thought, he wrapped up Bitter and the twins into the large blanket that was draped over the recliner, and then carried them out from the house. Taking off down the street easily with his bundle in his large maw, he headed towards Napstaton's mansion.

Bitter soon woke up, and she hugged the girls to her chest; nearly trembling in the blanket wondering what was going on.

As Paps headed out from the bathroom, his tail partway closing the door behind him; he just had his boxer shorts on. "if i could, begin to be, half of what you think of me...i could do about anything...i could even learn how to love! when i see, the way you act, wondering when I'm coming back...i could do about anything, i could even learn how to lo...ve-e..."

He had turned back towards the bed, as he was rubbing in his nighttime pain relief cream; and he suddenly had a large orange blush across his cheekbones. His tail started to slowly wave behind him. "...i thought you were s-still helpin' rox...um, sorry you had to hear my uh...nasally loud ass voice..." Going over to the nightstand, he plucked up his hearing aids, putting them back in.

Tyra easily flew off to reach Napstaton's home. She deactivated the security using the keycard she had to let herself and her G'pa through. "Now to find those two..." She thought outloud before putting the keycard back in her pocket and headed towards the front door.

Napstaton was currently hanging around with Zhara, Wingdin, Cupcake, the twins, and Harmony. The twins were playing their own music that they wrote, wanting to show the skills they learned from their dad.

Little Harmony was barely keeping awake in her little rocker chair, she was already used to the music and loud noises that came with her family.

Happy blushed with a big smile. They waited for Paps to put his hearing aids on to start singing "I always thought I might be bad, now that I know that it's true cause...I think you're so good and I'm nothing like you. Look at you go, I just adore you I wish that I knew...what makes...you think I'm so spe-ecial... "

They giggled again before heading over to hug their husband, a loving look in their eyes, "I think your voice is wonderful, darling..."

Edge followed close on Tyra's heels, still carefully carrying Bitter and the unknown twin stowaways in the blanket, hanging from his mouth.

Cupcake was enjoying the music the twins were playing, a happy smile across his face. Since moving into their own little home on the property (as well as getting a live-in nurse, Rebecca, a very sweet mannequin monster) he seemed to have a lot more energy.

Wingdin was slightly staring into space for a moment, then she got up going to the large picture window, watching the stars in the sky. Far off in the distance, a shooting star streaked across the twilight sky.

Rebecca came over, and gently patted Wing's shoulder. "Did you see something interesting? It is getting close to night time...you know you shouldn't go out after dark, Wing..."

Wing smiled, and just nodded. "Shooting star...it was so beautiful..."

Hearing what Happy sang back to him, he sighed quietly, then he wrapped his arms around them. "thanks...what makes you special, is you are incredibly patient, understanding, and so loving..."

His eyelights blinked out and he simply hugged them firmly. Having them during those resets, honestly kept himself from finally just giving up completely.

Tyra started banging on the door of the house, "Hello? Hello!"

The twins had woken up a bit and started mewing in fear, hugging their grandma as best as they could as the struggled in the blanket. They had no idea what was going on other that it was dark and they were hanging and trapped somewhere.

Napstaton felt his phone vibrate, letting him know someone was at the door. He pulled it out to take a look and grew confused, "Huh? What's Tyra and Papa Edge doin' here this late?"

A monitor popped out from the side of the door before it turned on and revealed Napstaton, "Hey! What's going on you two? What's...with the moving bag? You two rescue some kittens or something this late at night?"

Happy only smiled and hugged him back, snuggling close to him as their soul glew bright pink in happiness. They didn't have a lot of confidence in themselves, but having Paps around made them feel like they could do anything. "...I love you Papy..."

Bitter hugged Seline and Azure gently nuzzling them softly. "Shhh, it's uh...uh a game we're playin' with G'pa! Okay? We gotta guess where we is, you two!"

She leaned her head against the blanket, and managed to poke against Edge's chin. "And G'pa better not fuckin drop us neither!"

Cupcake leaned over slightly, blinking in confusion. "And Edge is in his atrocious dog form, this is highly unusual, son."

He spoke a bit louder, so Edge could hear him. "Gaster, just what is going on here? I swear I just heard Bitter talking! Do you have her with you somehow?"

Edge's eyes widened and he nodded. His tail curled up between his legs, he'd hoped the twins would stay asleep during this time.

Cupcake drew back to sitting on the couch, placing his glove onto his face. "Sweet angel, this is insanity. Just... I guess bring them inside, Napsta?"

Wingdin had caught wind of the conversation and she smiled happily. Rebecca gently held Wing's hand, leading her back to the couch, where the elderly skeleton cuddled against Cupcake's very pudgy side.

Paps pressed soft kisses to their cheeks, then gave them a somewhat passionate kiss, as he trailed his fingers through their hair. "i love you too, hapstablook. let's get to bed, i've got my sweet squishy to cuddle and snuggle~"

He led them to the bed, and then he got into their bed, after gently laying them down. Crawling under the covers, he then wrapped his arms around Happy, just his eyes visible under the covers, as he nestled his chin against their chassis.

His tail gently curled up underneath their silken nightgown around their thigh, and he smiled, beginning to make hurgling noises; rumbling and nearly vibrating Happy in the process.

"Gotcha Papa C! We'll let ya in dudes! Hang tight!" Napstaton cut the feed and the monitor went away.

"We have company this late at night?" Zhara looked at her husband confusedly as she gently took Harmony from her spot.

"Just Pops and I guess Mams with their grandkids over. Dunno why though. I'll find out when I let 'em in. Good job Nikki and Maxie! Your beats are getting as good as your Rad Dad's!" Napstaton gave a quick kiss to Z's cheek and ruffled the twins' hair for their squeaky laughs before heading to the front door to let Edge and Tyra in.

Azure and Seline were still whining but settled down slightly at their G'ma's nuzzles.

Tyra was going to say something but Napstaton had already opened the front door, "Yo! What's going on?"

"Can we see...uh...Cupcake and Wingdin? Just got a few moments. Please! This is really important!" Tyra looked like she was ready to burst through the doors regardless of the answer. But luckily Napstaton just let them both in, even with his confusion.

Happy gave a passionate kiss back before settling with Paps in bed. Their giggles from the vibrating always came from being slightly ticklish but loved it all the same. Their arms wrapped around Paps's neck and shoulders, taking his hearing aids off for him before stroking his skull.

They'd be out like a light soon enough. The best way in their opinion to fall asleep.

Cupcake just chuckled softly, as he rested his gloved hand on Wingdin's back sweetly. "Goodness, this is odd, even for us, son." He watched as Edge came plodding in behind Tyra, and the old hound had set the blanket down onto the floor.

"You brought Sansy's twins!? Wait...wait, where are the rest of the children?! The triplets? Brandon!" Cupcake exclaimed, as he got up from the couch, pointing his cane to Edge's snout.

Edge lowered his head defensively, and nuzzled Bitter and the girls as the blanket opened up onto the floor gently. "...I jus got too excited, Doc...sorry...we jus' needed her, and I guess the twins were sleepin' with her..."

Wingdin smiled as she saw the little twins and she came over, kneeling down beside Bitter. "Oooh, the babies..." Bitter sat up more, and she chuckled softly, accepting the kiss from Wingdin. "My coffee..."

Bitter smiled, and sighed. "Yeh...it's your coffee, dear..." She just watched as her fellow wife scooped up the twins and had promptly sat on the floor, nuzzling them gently. "Wing, honey...um, G...he must've thought we needed ta see you maybe?"

The old coffee cup looked up at Edge, who had changed back to his normal form by then, and looked rather sheepish. "You do got an explanation don'cha Gaster? Cuz I'm damn lost right now, why you plucked up me and the girls and toted us over here...I mean, yeah I'm glad ta see our delightfully annoying blue box of a son, and our spouses...but this late at night, when we're not only watchin' Sansy's kids, but Red's as well?"

Her voice was just barely kind by then, her reddened eye postively glowing as she glared at him. "And ya had to carry us like a damn madman across the flippin' town!?"

Edge frowned at how Bitter was acting quite bratty just then, and he realized she was completely justified in her reaction. He was actually proud of her to not have started screeching or trying to hit him yet. It must've been because they were around Napstaton's family was why. "Bitter...I talked with Tyra about how I'd found some of my old spellbooks in the lab, back in Fell. MTT had gone with me, as he had wanted to...eh...get some revenge on the old labs because he felt angry over somethin' that Alphys had done to his body I guess...I dunno...Verri was happy cuz they needed that land for an expansion on the old folks home too."

"Eh...I jus know when they'd gone all NEO and was makin' half the old lab damn near go nuclear, I was back in my old apartment, going through boxes of what I'd left behind. I found the books, and there's a reanimation spell in there. Tyra's got our dust, and we just...we need some magiblood...e-either our own if it was stored...or someone who is genetically close to us. And...Caddy, well..." He gestured to Cupcake, who upon hearing all of this, his expression had gone two shades whiter than normal.

"You want to bring back the damn dead, Wing Ding? E-Eh you? And Bitter?" He thought for a moment, as the old teacup rubbed his chest in thought. "...Bitter would make sense, me and her are p-practically twins genetically. Granted...we are d-day and night...but...actually it would be Caddy from the Alpha universe who is more close to her then me..."

"I ain't going to Alpha at frickin' ten at night, Nerdburger! You're the second best choice! A-And actually...it's the other way around. Your blood would be for me. Orange and Blue...is close to Yellow and Blue. Purple and Green, are close enough to Blue and Green. I can also use a centrifuge to separate the colorized components of the blood. It won't be...immediate. But if it works, within the next four hours, me and Bitter could be alive again. Whole again." He looked to Wingdin, then to Cupcake with tears almost in his eyes. "With our family completely again."

"Bitty's used to ghostly things, she's half ghost, like you are. I'm not! I...I'm used to being me or some old mangy mutt! I ain't used to this shit, Doc!" Edge for once in his life looked scared as he spoke.

Tyra was shocked to see the twins had gotten dragged along with. They weren't supposed to be there! And Cupcake had a point. "...We still left them all behind. Maybe I should call my mom...she does live nearby and can help." She pulled out her phone and started texting her mother, hoping she was awake enough or at least not distracted so she could look at text.

The twins still whimpered and mewed fearfully, but they were calming down once Wingdin picked them up. Then everything turned to soft mews and tiny tired purrs. Poor girls were tired.

"Hey Mams" Napstaton waved with a nervous chuckle, luckily at this point he got used to being called annoying from those two. Took him a while to get it through his head it was meant as a term of endearment the first time around, but 10 years of that will do it to ya.

He and Zhara would look confused and a bit concerned, especially at the mention of MTT destroying the place. They knew the anxiety filled red and yellow robot and that didn't exactly sound like him, but looks were always deceiving.

Tyra watched her G'pa explain everything with the fear in his eyes. She got to his side and leaned against him, "...It's worth a try...I've been doing well in my magic studies! And...I want them back...I want to help...we don't need much...please." She looked at Cupcake and Wingdin, hoping she could do something.

Wingdin giggled softly, giving the girls sweet kisses as she cuddled them gently.

Bitter drew her legs closer to herself and she sighed, her eye gazing to Napstaton. "Heya Naps. Oh, so...you need their magiblood, to...to bring me and you back to life, Edge?"

Edge nodded, and he gently put his arm around Tyra. "Thanks for wanting to help me and your G'ma..."

Cupcake thought for a few moments, and he sighed. "Tonight's already been quite a bit of a fuffle... Sansy was going to take Wingdin out along with Miss Rebecca... thankfully your parents came, Tyra."

Rubbing the back of his head, he looked to Wingdin, and smiled. "Yes... I do hope you've brought proper hemological equipment, Edge?"

Edge nodded brightly, and he pulled from his inventory what appeared to be a briefcase. Opening it up, it was filled with sterile, wrapped syringes, butterfly lancets, and other items. There was a capsule styled centrifuge as well.

Cupcake went over to the briefcase and looked over the items curiously. Rebecca came over and gently placed her hand on Cupcake's shoulder. "Dr. Brewer...are you really sure this is safe to do? I'm a registered nurse, and this is...rather unusual... drawing blood for a...a spell? To revive them? I..."

The old doctor frowned at Rebecca, and shook his head. "Miss Rebecca, is this works for my husband and wife... perhaps though this similar collection of magical spells that weave the medical and the magical we can find a cure for Wingdin's problems too..."

Without another thought, he drew out his old soul, looking to Tyra. "I would suggest don't draw from the blackened parts of my soul, dear. I don't believe your G'ma needs Void magic as well as my own..."

Tyra smiled slightly before pulling the book out from the bag, "You helped me and my family...even before you really knew me...I want to help pay you back if I can. And...I want you and G'ma to feel whole again."

Tyra blinked at the sight of Cupcake's soul but nodded all the same as she took some of the supplies Edge brought from the suitcase.

Both Napstaton and Zhara didn't look so enthusiastic, but at least Napstaton was being hopeful. "Edge...are you sure this is going to work? Not that I don't trust Tyra but...she is only a child. Has she even gotten to practice this or...had enough training to handle something like that? What happens if the spell doesn't work! Or something worse happens!" Zhara's mom instincts were kicking in.

Her twins were confused but watched curiously from a good distance away.

"I have training! I can do this! If not me who else? I'm not a child and you are not my mother! I can handle myself!" Tyra glared at Zhara before trying to get herself calm again to grab some magiblood from Cupcake, "...I know I can do it...I just...need to focus...I have to..."

Cupcake sighed, as he shifted his soul to his one hand, and he placed his other hand on her shoulder. "It will be okay, Tyra...and Zhara is understandable in her worry. I will draw the required magiblood from myself, I've...heheh, done this myself before."

He gently took the syringe, and smiled happily to her. "Miss Rebecca, would you draw magiblood from Wingdin please? I assume we only need a full syringe worth?"

Edge merely nodded, and he gingerly took the book from Tyra, going to the page of the reanimation spell. "Napsta, Zee...we know what we're doing. I've...done this before on Red. Actually... about four times...I still have a few vials of his magiblood, just in case..."

Bitter just stared at Edge, then she laid flat on the floor, laughing. "Oh...my gawd...well! We know it ain't some unused shit thank goodness!"

Edge chuckled softly, looking to Tyra. "And Tyra... I'll perform it on Bitter first...show you how it's done. But you'll have to do it for me, okay, Puddin?"

Wingdin looked to Rebecca as the wooden mannequin knelt down in front of her. "Okay, Mrs Brewer, I need you to bring out your soul, okay? I'm going to get a vial of magiblood from you."

Tyra looked at Cupcake and let him have the syringe. She was just determined to help instead of being helpless like she was when Edge left for Underfell the first time she met him.

Z still felt uncomfortable with the idea that they did do this before, but at least it wasn't unheard of territory.

Napstaton just let it happen, he trusted Edge and gently took Azure and Seline from Wingdin so Rebecca can do what she needed. "It's just a little, Mama Wing. Don't worry. I'm right here. Z is too."

At hearing her G'pa was going to show her how it's done, she only nodded, her expression unreadable. But she understood. "...Okay."

Soon enough, Cupcake had drawn out a complete vials worth of his magiblood, taking great care to avoid the blackened parts. It caused him to have to inject it in four different areas, but it was done.

Edge took the syringe, and he looked at the book, reading over the required spell, while the blood spun in the centrifuge.

Rebecca smiled sweetly, watching as Wingdin coaxed her soul out. "There we go... little burning...and it's in, Wing."

The nurse drew out the full syringe of the purple and green swirled magiblood. "Here you go, Dr. Gaster... though I personally am against what your doing here... I will not get in the way. My patients are Dr. and Mrs. Brewer. Not you or your wife. But if you need my assistance, I will help."

Edge merely nodded as he then added Wingdin's magiblood to the centrifuge. The whirring noise was soft, as Edge was mumbling to himself going over the incantation.

Only a few minutes had passed when the machine beeped. "A'right, Puddin I'll go over this with you. The incantation isn't different, and it'll probably cause you to feel wiped out afterwards."

After taking the teapot filled with Bitter's dust, he went over to an empty spot on the tiled floor. Taking off the lid, he then poured the dust onto the ground. Then he took a clean syringe and drew out the green magiblood part of Wingdin's sample, avoiding the purple.

Holding his hand over it, he closed his eyes as black tendrils seemed to be seen reaching towards the dust. With his other hand, he drizzled the green magiblood over the dust.

From dust to dust, from blood to blood, hear my call and answer. Come forth from your state of death, come forth and walk amongst us! The dust forms us, the blood sustains us, mix once more to the clay of life... The black tendrils started to sift and mix the blood into the dust, as sparks of color were seen around the edges of the pile.

Clay of life, bring back that which was lost to time. Show them as they were in the prime of their life! BRING THEM BEFORE ME!

A whirlwind started to form, and Bitter's ghostly form dissolved away, and soon enough, the ghostly teacup...was across the room and no longer ghostly anymore.

Caddy Brewer, otherwise known as Bitter Gaster, was alive again. And she was around the age of 30 it seemed, or 'the prime of her life'. She still had a scarred body, but it was before she'd lost her one eye. Blinking both eyes, she slowly sat up and gazed up at Edge.

"...what the fuck. I saw my entire life flash before my eyes. And it was the fucking third time that's happened." Bitter gently placed a delicate glove over her soul, drawing it out.

It was whole, a soft reddish-green color, and beating strongly to her soulpulse.

"Woah...duuuude!" Napstaton was shocked at seeing Bitter brought back, and a lot younger too. "Mams! You look great!"

Zhara was surprised but glad nothing else seemed to happen. Maxie and Nikki didn't waste time in rushing over and hugging their G'ma. "This is so cool!" "You're not all ghostly anymore!"

Tyra had watched carefully, amazed when Bitter had come back. "So...how far can I get you down, G'pa? Is it possible to get you around the same as G'ma?" She did want to know where to stop just in case. Last thing she wanted was to disappoint him.

Bitter giggled happily, and she pressed her gloved hands against Maxie and Nikki's back sweetly. "Awww, hey youse two...it's gonna take a bit to get used to two eyes again though..."

She closed the previously broken eye, and blinked both eyes a bit curiously. "But damn...feeling a soulbeat ain't something that's happened in a long damn time..." Carefully she stood upright, and wavered on her feet feeling the weight of her mortal body once more. "Woo...there we go, easy...bahahaha! I'm alive again! You fuckin' bastard, you're amazing!"

Bitter nearly leapt into Edge's arms, and hugged him firmly, planting kisses all over his ghostly face. "Awww, damnit Gaster you are damn amazin babe..."

Edge laughed brightly at the showering of kisses from his wife. Hearing Tyra speaking, he smiled softly to her. "Yeah...it is. When you incant the spell, you imagine the number that you want them to be brought back to. I knew picking the age of 30 would work for her. She lost her eye at the age of 32. Which was about six years before she'd met Doc."

Bitter blushed and looked over to Cupcake. "I'm still sorry 'bout what happened when we first met up..."

Cupcake laughed happily, and shook his head. "Don't worry yourself, dear. That was years ago...I still like remembering how you just practically inhaled all that food that had appeared...I knew you hadn't eaten in so long after that occurred..." He hummed softly, a slight pink blush across his face.

Wingdin just held the twins as they slept, watching placidly in curiousity. She watched as Edge then set Bitter back onto her feet; and handed the dog urn to Tyra.

"You'll take over from this point. It cannot be me who even handles the dust or magiblood. You need to get a clean syringe, and draw out the blue magiblood from your Grandpa's centrifuged sample." He looked to Tyra, and smiled softly. "Just try your best. I believe in you; Puddin."

Maxie and Nikki giggled as they hugged bitter, and even more when she ran off to Edge. "This is so cool!" "G'pa's tuuuuurn!"

Tyra smiled slightly before remembering this was her shot. She never remembered much about her G'pa before she met him the first time when she was 6. Even then he was still pretty old. But...there was one image of him that she had in mind...one she remembered her mother showing her when he first started training her to be the next leader of the Headhunters. It could just...work...

Azure and Seline had fallen asleep a moment ago, two of them had passed their bedtime and we're completely exhausted. They'd see the surprise of their Fell grandparents coming back once they woke up.

Tyra took the urn and nodded, ready to do everything that was needed. She placed Cupcake's blue magiblood into the syringe, going over the incantation in her head, making sure she had everything right. Even after the machine beeped and she got the magiblood into the clean syringe, she was still going it over, preparing herself.

"Okay...here goes...just...focus...focus...focus..." She repeated the mantra to herself to keep her calm before taking the urn and and blood into another empty spot on the floor, drlizzling it over the ashes.

Her hands were out and her own black tendrils were starting to sprout and reach towards the dust, From dust to dust, from blood to blood, hear my call and answer. Come forth from your state of death, come forth and walk amongst us! The dust forms us, the blood sustains us, mix once more to the clay of life...

She had to imagine the age, and one best possible idea she was...was when...

Clay of life, bring back that which was lost to time. Show them as they were in the prime of their life! Bring them...BRING THEM TO WHEN THEIR REIGN WAS STRONGEST!

...Was when she saw him in the Headhunter books her mother gave her...a picture in it contained Edge when he first developed the Headhunters.

Her tendrils reacted over the dust, mixing and shifting similar to what Edge had done as she kept her focus. She could already feel a lot of energy leave her.

Another whirlwind, similar to when Bitter had been reanimated, started to form. Edge's ghostly form dissolved away as well, and he sat in the middle of the floor; blinking his eyes curiously. He was only around 25 years old then, thousands of his years having gone away; but not forgotten in the least bit. He even had both of his natural legs; it was when he was around 221 when he'd lost his leg in a horrible battle.

Standing up, he reached down with his robotic and natural hands; and pulled his pants legs upwards, and he chuckled softly. Looking to Tyra, he grinned happily, and then scooped her up into his arms. "Puddin...ya did it...oh...oh my gawd...I'm back...we're back..."

He felt stronger, and younger than ever before. Carrying Tyra in his robotic arm, he went over and scooped up Bitter easily into his natural arm and gave her a kiss. "I feel wonderful! Thank you Tyra...thank you so much...I knew you could do this. I...I had to wait till you had mastered that first book I'd given you."

Cupcake watched with an astonished expression across his face. "Do you have all of your memories, Edge?"

Edge nodded, and grinned happily. "I really do, Sweet-Tea...I 'member everythin' of my whole life. Considerin' I've got both of my natural legs, I'd say I'm around 25 now...gyeheheh, I'm at the point when I made The Headhunters at first. You saw the picture of myself, the Founder, didn't you, Puddin?"

Napstaton had to be put on mute after seeing the craziness he just witnessed, but that didn't stop him from hugging Z and Wingdin tight with the biggest, goofiest, and excited smile.

"Good to have you two back." Z chuckled as the twins were cheering along (quietly) with their dad.

Tyra looked...drained to say the least. She'd never used that much power before at one time, but she was glad she did. Her face was drained of color, eyes having dark circles around them, but she still managed a smile, even if it looked exhausting to do it, "Y-yeah...I...I...remember...M-Mama...sh-..showed...me...it...I did...it...I...d-did..." she passed out in Edge's hold, exhaustion won the battle on her as she slumped in his arm.

"Oh my goodness...is she okay!" Z gave Napstaton Harmony before rushing over to check up on Tyra to make sure she was alright. Other than her passing out from exhaustion, there was only one thing that left permanent damage on her...a single black stripe of her hair on her deep ruby hair that seemed to appear just a moment later.

Edge continued to cradle Tyra in his arm, and Bitter gently stepped down from Edge's arm; smiling to the sleeping bunbat. "She's a'right...she just overworked herself..."

Bitter smiled sweetly, and pressed a kiss to Tyra's forehead, running her fingers through the girls hair. "Yeah...we'll go'on and take the girls back home fer now." She went over and picked up the teapot and the dog urn, smiling gently to them before she tucked them away in her inventory. Then she went over to Napstaton and gave him a happy hug.

"Napstaton, thanks for letting us do this here." Bitter gave him a soft kiss on his cheek. "You're a really good kid ya know that? And...I'm gonna push the old bastard, he's gonna go through those books and see if there's something we can do for Wingdin...get her mentally back and maybe even...get rid of the Void magic in Doc too. There's gotta be a way. And with Edge having been made younger, he's at his strongest now."

Edge went over to the blanket still on the floor, and he placed Tyra onto it gently. Then he went over to Wingdin, smiling sweetly to her. "Heya Wing..." He wondered if she would still know who he was.

Wingdin looked to Edge, and gently placed her hand onto his robotic one. She said nothing, but simply hugged him; resting her head onto his chest. He sighed, rubbing her back with his natural hand; taking care of the twins as they still slept in her arm.

"I'm gonna take the babies home, Wingdin. You stay with Caddy and your boy, okay?" He gently cradled her cheek in his hand; tears forming in his eyes. "I'll come back soon, okay? I promise ya."

Wingdin's gaze to Edge was somewhat unfocused, this whole day, unknown to Edge or Bitter was a rather rough one for her. She had gotten lost in the store somehow, and had cried when Nast had found her. She had clung to them, absolutely scared of something that she'd thought she'd seen. As her mind had slowly continued to degrade further, she thought she had seen some humans who were wanting to hurt her, complete with supposed torches. It was an hallucination from when she was younger unfortunately.

The elderly skeleton just nodded at what Edge had stated, and handed Seline and Azure to him. She watched as he went to the blanket and delicately placed them onto it, snuggling them against Tyra. Then she watched as he changed to his beastly dog form, and delicately took the corners of the blanket in his mouth.

Bitter blushed softly, as she patted Edge's side. "Thanks again, we're gonna take them home now. We love all of you, okay? Youse two, Maxie, Nikki; ya wanna give me and G'pa hugs and kisses 'fore we go?"

Napstaton happily took the hug, "Hey, no worries, ya know? Just glad you and Pops are back and doing alright."

"Our door is always open, feel free to visit us." Z placed a hand on Bitter before joining her husband. Harmony was stil sleeping soundly in her dad's free arm, suckling on her little wing.

Napstaton would release Bitter and head over to Wingdin, place a kiss on her head and nuzzle her, "Ready for bed, Mama Wing? It's pretty late now..."

Azure and Seline were still sound asleep, now snuggling up to their older cousin. Tyra was still completely knocked out, but if she knew she wouldn't have minded.

"Love you too!" "Totally!" Maxie and Nikki rushed over quick to give Bitter and Edge a hug and kiss each, "Come see us again later!"

Meanwhile in Edge's and Bitter's home, Shade was already there, helping feed Brandon after the little one woke up and started crying for food. Least he was doing well now and drinking happily from one of the bottles that was packed for him. "There we are...no tears needed. Let's hope wherever your grandparents went they'd come back soon." She muttered softly.

The fell triplets had gone into their shared room for the night, all of them dogpiled onto one another in their animal forms to keep themsleves warm and with company. Just the way they do whenever they were left alone. Despite being at each other's throats a lot, they did care for each other.

Wingdin looked to Napstaton, and she smiled, nodding. "Yes...yes time for bed I am thinking...any more music?" She mumbled softly. Cupcake came over, and gently took Wingdin's hand into his own, rubbing her palm softly.

"I'll play piano for you, love; if you want more music, okay?" Cupcake spoke softly, as he gently rubbed her back with his free glove. Rebecca was standing by the backdoor, ready to follow them to their little house for the night, silently helping as usual. Wingdin let herself be led to the door by Cupcake, and out to the little home only about three hundred feet away from the mansion.

Rebecca paused before she followed them, keeping an eye on the elderly couple as they went to the house. She looked to Napstaton and Zhara, smiling sweetly. "Good night, Napstaton, Zhara. Dr. Brewer has a doctor's appointment in the morning, around ten am. I'll take them both with me, so don't worry about them not joining for breakfast, okay?"

As Rebecca spoke to the others, Edge took this opportunity to leave after he'd scooped up Tyra and the twins in the blanket again outside the front door. He laid down as he'd changed to his dog form, and waited for Bitter to gently get up onto his back. Bitter lovingly petted his head, and she whistled softly; watching as he headed back home with the precious bundle in the blanket.

In Edge and Bitter's home however, as the Fell triplets were sleeping, so were the Swap triplets, sprawled out on top of each other as they slumbered. They were all deep asleep, as their room was slightly colder than normal; just the way they all loved it to be. Jen in particular was snoring with her mouth a bit open, and Junior had his mouth completely open, snoring loudly. Arial was curled up next to them both, her tail curled around her waist slightly.

The trip back home was quiet for Bitter and Edge; and as they came up to the house, Edge walked around to the back patio door; while Bitter unlocked it and let him in silently. Soon the soft plodding of dog paws could be heard, followed by slight tapping from Bitter's heeled shoes against the tiled floor in the kitchen.

Edge came into the living room, and he delicately laid the blanket down that had Tyra and the twins inside onto the floor. He nudged the blanket so they stayed partially covered and his red and yellow eyes gazed to Shade; a slight smile across his muzzle. Even in his dog form, his young age could be seen as he appeared not only completely whole, but also quite strong too. "Thanks Shade, for coming over like this on such short notice."

Napstaton nodded and waved at them, "Yeah, good night. Sounds good. Just call me when you guys get home."

He took his family back so they can go sleep too. The twins had given a quick flyby kiss and hug to Wingdin and Cupcake before they flew off to their own rooms.

Tyra and the twins were sleeping soundly, even when they moved back to the house.

Shade noticed they had come back, but something was...different. "...Hello. It was fine...Nast was willing to watch our twins. What happened?" She headed over to check on the twins and Tyra. Seeing nothing wrong with them, she checked on Edge and bitter, "Both of you are different...and...I can sense your souls now. What...what happened...?"

Edge changed back to his normal form, and he grinned brightly to Shade. "I got my old books back, Myra. Found my reanimation spell, and thankfully with a bit of help, I was able to have ourselves reanimated back to the living plane."

"I'm back to my young age of twenty-five. And Bitter here, is back to being thirty once again. I must thank you, sweetheart, for saving my dust in my pretty little dog urn from back then." He nearly purred as he gave her a loving hug. "Everythin's back to how it should be, I think."

Edge then went to the kitchen and into the fridge, looking around a bit for something to drink. Finding a bottle of water, he opened it up, and easily drained it. Bitter leaned against the wall easily, a sweet smile across her face; as her reddened eyes gazed over Shade. "It's amusin' to think I'm now younger then you, Shade. But...eh, I'm still an old lady at heart to be honest."

Shade blinked but hugged back, "Well...long as you take care of yourselves. It's good to have you back. And I'm glad to have done that."

She got up to get ready to go home, but did allow Tyra to stay and sleep in their home. She rolled her eyes with a smile at Bitter's comment, "Just partially. Will take some getting used to, no doubt. But better you this way than seeing you broken about or Edge lugging an oxygen tank around. All I ask is that you two don't cause...too much trouble. Good night."

Shade smiled and headed off to go back home, promising to come back for Tyra in the morning to get her to school.

Edge gently looped his arms around Bitter and he went over to his recliner, settling into it easily. He sighed happily, as Bitter easily cuddled to his strong and suprisingly muscular chest. Bitter gently rubbed his cheek lovingly, and she pressed kisses to his face. "Yanno, maybe it's how young we are now...or maybe it's cuz of my two eyes...but you are one handsome, lovin' bastard, Wing Ding..."

The scientist gently trailed his natural fingers along the rim of her coffee cup head, trailing down to her handle sweetly. "And you are the most gorgeous woman I've met, Caddy...I love you so damn much."

Soon enough after a quiet make out session in his recliner, where they even went so far as to share souls with each other; something they'd not been able to do in many years in fact; they had fallen asleep in each others arms.

Morning would come soon enough. The Fell triplets would be waking up as Marrie and Sansy had come back for their kids. Marrie would knock on the door, she was all dressed up in her nursing outfit to head off to work once they got the kids.

Tyra was still knocked out, her eyes didn't have hve too bad of the dark circles anymore but they were still there. The twins were already awake and up, Azure had chosen to explore about while Seline was putting on the tv for cartoons.

Julia was the first one up as she stretched out of her sibling pile, followed by Crimes and lastly Jackson who was still muttering for 5 more minutes of sleep. That would get knocked out quick when Crimes smacked his face with their tail.

Bitter yawned, hearing the knock at the door and she got out from Edge's lap; heading to the door. "Jus' a minute!" She glanced towards the clock and saw what time it was. "Oh shit...the kids..."

As she opened the door, she smiled to Marrie sweetly, and laughed softly. "Didn't expect ya here this early, Marrie. But uh, lemme go wake the trips. Um...Brandon slept really well, and oh there's the girls. Heh, youse two already know how ta work that remote, don'cha?"

Edge had gotten up when Bitter had, and he went down the hallway, knocking on the Swap triplets bedroom door. "C'mon youse three, get up, yer Ma's here for ya."

Jen yawned as she got up, Junior following soon after. He let out a tired growl, and stretched as his tail rattled slightly. Arial turned over onto her back and she frowned, letting out a mew of protest. Jen tapped Arial lightly, and then tweaked her sibling's bony cat ear playfully. "Come on, Ari; time to get up. We got school to go to...unfortunately."

Junior then left the bedroom, and he stretched his arms over his head again, sighing. "...I THOUGHT WE HAD TOLD MOM THAT WE'D RIDE THE NUMBER 13 BUS...OH HI G'PA!"

He started to head down the hallway, when he looked up and stared at Edge for a moment. Edge smiled sweetly back and chuckled. "Mornin' sunshine. Did'ja sleep well?"

Arial came out from the bedroom next, and her sights were drawn up to their 6'8" tall grandfather. Her mouth dropped open and she let out a sharp yowl of surprise. "Grandpapi...y-you...you're...you're alive? How? Why? Who?"

Marrie was surprised to see Bitter the way she was... "Oh...oh my gosh...Bitter! You're...alive! And you look really great! You have both your eyes!" She headed over and hugged her G'ma happily.

Crimes, Jackson, and Julia had gotten ready pretty quick, all of them were used to a lax routine but the earlier they got done, the faster the day would go by. Plus, they were still groggy from the morning, so they were easier to handle as they went to the kitchen to get breakfast.

The twins had noticed their mama and rushed over, giggling happily and hugging their mama. And at that moment, Brandon started crying, wanting to get fed. "Looks like I came at a good time!" Marrie giggled back and tried hugging her babies.

Bitter returned the hug, and patted Marrie's back. "Aww...thank you sweetie! It's a long ass story, but I can tell ya later. I know the boys are gonna want ta hear all of this."

Edge watched as his other set of triplet grandchildren just groggily wandered past him and he shook his head. Looking back to Arial though, he gently plucked her up into his arms, and hugged her softly. "Well...let's see Arial...the how is from an old spell of mine...and why, is because I had trouble snuggling you kids as a ghost! And the who, was your cousin Tyra. She made it possible."

Junior heard his baby brother crying and he ran to the kitchen, getting the last bottle of milk for him and he came back to Marrie; stars in his eyes. "MAMA! G'PA'S FULLY ALIVE! HE'S NOT A GHOST!"

He looked over to Bitter, and he gasped loudly. "OH MY GOODNESS! SO'S G'MA!"

Going over to Bitter, Junior snuggled happily against her; and he seemed over the moon happy at this new situation. Jen went to the kitchen and saw that the Fell triplets had pulled out the seafood salad and were going to town on it.

"Hey! What the heck...whatever." She went into the cabinet and found a box of granola bars, getting a few for herself and her siblings; then she went into the living room.

Although she didn't want to get her grandparents into trouble, they had forgotten to feed herself and her siblings the night before. The only one who ate was Brandon and possibly her twin sisters it seemed.

Marrie nodded with a smile, "Of course! Oh Sansy will be so excited! But for now, i need to get everyone to school and daycare."

Marrie headed inside with the twins to go collect Brandon and the triplets, the twins toddled behind her. "Jen! Arial! Junior! I'm here! You guys ready? I wanted to pick you guys up since I don't have to be at work until later!"

The Fell Triplets were still eating up the seafood salad. They really didn't know what to eat for breakfast and with them being groggy still, they just pulled whatever was in the fridge and started eating.

MTT's car would pull up near the house. Rockwell in the backseat along with Ebrima. The robot headed over with a small smile, ready to pick up the triplets for school since Mars was still recovering from having the baby last night.

Bitter giggled softly, and she went to go to the kitchen, until she heard the car pulling up. "Huh... thought the brats were riding the bus..."

She went outside and waved to MTT as he came to the house. "Heya Metta. How's Papy doin, I know last night was...fuck, something else... I'll call the kids fer ya."

"Crimes, Jules, Jackie! Get yer butts up and movin! Your Uncle Mettaton is here ta get ya for school!" She yelled loudly into the house.

Edge scowled and rolled his eyes at his wife's screeching. "Fuck Bitty, you're gonna break a window, babe. It's like, 6 am, let the kids choke down some food at least..."

He went to their bedroom and got dressed for the day. It felt so good to wear real clothing again. A red and black striped thin sweater, a pair of black jeans, and his absolute favorite military boots.

Pulling out his old, well loved leather jacket, he slipped in a little case of his cigars, and he felt the pockets curiously. There was a small book inside, with his personal notes and spells. Looking through them, he saw the spell that he'd used to originally merge with his third blaster, Opeth.

Shaking his head, he slipped the book back into his jacket. Then he pulled out an extra cigar from his wooden humidor, and lit it. Heading out from the bedroom, he saw that Marrie was getting ready to go.

"Heya kitten, feels like just yesterday I was giving you snuggles after you fell in the water huh?" He spoke softly, looking to his daughter-in-law happily.

"Hello Bitter...oh! You're not a ghost anymore! Did...Edge do something? Papy's fine...he's taking a well deserved rest day at home. I'm just here to take the triplets, I'm going towards the school anyway with Rockwell so I thought I could grab them as well. All sorts of surprises this morning, Mars called and asked me since she delivered the baby early." MTT informed before giving her a nervous hug.

Marrie had gotten Brandon in her arms and was calming him down with a bottle of milk when Edge had came down, "Papi! You too?! You look so young!" She immediately pulled him into a hug and laughed, "That was such a long time ago!"

The fell triplets would end up moving out once they ate, "God...can you yell any louder...?" Jackson grumbled tiredly before heading out the door with his siblings

"Bye G'ma...thanks for keeping us..." Julia waved tiredly, not even noticing her and Edge were alive and well again.

Bitter returned the hug to MTT and nodded. "Oh fuck she had the baby early? Hope she's alright...after everyone gets the fuck out of the house, me and Edge'll head over and check up on them. Ooh... I hope Red's okay..."

Edge returned the hug, pressing a kiss to Marrie's head. "Gyeheheh, yeah, yeah...we uh, found a spell in my old books, and it was able to do all of this for us. I'm gonna try to find something that'll help Wingdin and Doc too."

Bitter watched as the Fell triplets left and she frowned at Jackson's retort. "Fuckin kid...least you're nice to your old G'ma, Jules. You three have a good day at school, don't hurt no one less they deserve it, cubs!"

Junior went and hugged Edge as well, happy his G'pa was okay. Arial and Jen were hugging Bitter just elated about their G'ma's great health.

Jen looked over to Marrie and she chuckled. "G'ma's younger then you, Mom! That's crazy!"

Over in another part of town, Rebecca had an incredibly hard night. Wingdin had woken up screaming, and since nearly three am, would not calm down.

She claimed she saw the humans attacking them all, and she didn't feel safe in her home. She felt that Napsta and the rest of her family weren't safe either.

So far in the three hours that had passed, Rebecca had to keep Wingdin from leaving the little house fifteen different times, clean up spilled food, stop her from trying to accidently burn her hand while cooking, and finally, clean up the mess that had just occurred.

Wingdin had broken the glass window by the front door, and at the moment Rebecca was bandaging the old woman's nicked and slightly chipped hand.

Cupcake just stayed in the bed, exhausted after trying to help and then wondering how the doctor's appointment would even work. It wasn't for him, but rather for Wingdin...they couldn't say it was for her however.

She'd have reacted worse then she already had during the night most likely. As his thoughts began to drift he listened to Wingdin and Rebecca.

"Okay Wing... let's try to get you back in bed, yeah?"

"No... No bed. I'm not tired. I want to cook."

"You just got hurt, and it's only 6 am... It's too early to cook."

"I-I would be up earlier. 6 is late..."

"6 am is not late, and...and Caddy misses you, why don't we go back to be-no. No! We are not cooking now. And we are not leaving the house either!"

By that point Wingdin had started crying again, as Rebecca gingerly led her back to the bedroom. As the old woman kept crying, Rebecca looked to Cupcake with an almost pleading and worried expression.

"Do you need me to go get Napstaton, Rebecca?" Cupcake quietly asked, as he held Wingdin's hand delicately. The tired mannequin nurse shook her head and chuckled in disbelief.

"No, Dr. Brewer, it'll be okay. But thank you for helping earlier. We might have to reschedule your doctor's appointment though..." She gazed at Wingdin to gauge her reaction.

Cupcake just nodded, as he guided Wingdin to lay down with him. Rebecca took this opportunity to head inside the main house. No matter what occurred, Napstaton had told her that he wanted to know when Wingdin had acted out.

She hated when it was a bad night. It usually turned into a bad day too.

"She sounded alright from when she called. But does not hurt to check." MTT thought of visiting them too after he dropped the kids off at school.

Crimes let out a loud yawn, "give us a break...we had a rough night..."

"We'll be good G'ma...yeah..." Jackson muttered before getting in the car, slumping over on the seat. About 5 seconds later, it seemed like an alarm bell went off in their heads as they spring up and looked over at Bitter and where Edge was, "MOM HAD THE BABY ALREADY!? WHY ARE YOU TWO ALIVE AGAIN!?" Well...least they were awake!

Marrie giggled and patted at Jen's head, "I'm not that old! But it is a miracle. I can say that much!"

Meanwhile in his own home, Napstaton was still sound asleep. Guy wouldn't be awake for at least another hour or so. Despite the fact that he was fully charged, guy tended to fall asleep for a lot longer, most likely still remnants from the DJ lifestyle. Least it was better than before, not waking up at 12 or 1 in the afternoon.

Z however was up and starting her day, first by taking care of little Harmony who was already starting to wail for food. "Good morning to you too, Harri." She let out a small chuckle before bringing her in to start feeding. From, there it was the usual, get the twins up for school, help set up breakfast, get the kids sent off to school and wake up her husband so he's not late for work.

Bitter grinned softly as she watched the kids from the porch. "We'll tell ya later cubs! Don't need your butts being late to school, yeah?"

Edge chuckled as he watched the Swap trips slowly heading to the van. "Mhm, Mars popped the kid out last night apparently... gawd, I'm so damn proud of them..."

Jen giggled happily, and went over to Edge, giving him a pleased hug. "Hehe, okay Mom. See you G'pa!"

Then her and her siblings went to the van so Marrie could take them to school and their sisters and baby brother to daycare. Sansy still worked nearly five days a week as a security guard for the local mall, having gotten the job after Brandon was healthy enough to start attending daycare as well.

Rebecca quietly came into the main house and she smiled seeing Zhara. "Oh, good morning... I'm sorry to come in so early, but, well...you and Napstaton had told me that if something happens with your parents you'd want to know..."

She sighed, and helped herself to an energy drink she kept in the fridge in the main house. "I love your parents, but after last night... I think I'd need a drink if I wasn't on the clock. We had a very bad night last night..."

The Fell triplets only looked at each other in shock as Rockwell waved from his seat. Ebrima did the same, "we'll see ya later, g'ma."

MTT gave a wave goodbye before heading back to his car and driving off to get the kids to school.

Marrie gave Edge and Bitter a hug as well before leaving, "Bye you two! Thank you again for watching them all!"

She looked back over at her kids and smiled, "Anyone want a McDolan's breakfast before school?" She figured the kids hadn't eaten a proper breakfast yet, so it wouldn't hurt.

Zhara was just getting things ready for breakfast when she saw Rebecca came in, "Morning. Don't apologize, we did say to come in, in case of anything. What happened?"

She got really concerned, wondering how much damage was done and what she was going to need to do to help those two now.

Bitter returned the hug to Marrie, as well as Edge, they both settled onto the porch swing, watching their grandchildren heading off to school happily.

Junior grinned happily, nodding brightly. "YES PLEASE!"

Arial twisted her braids, and sighed after getting buckled into the seat. "The other triplets ate G'ma's salad she'd made for us, and...um..."

Jen stared at her sister, her eyelights narrowed, as if daring her to speak. Junior just hugged Arial, and looked to his Mom.

"Yes Mama please, we'd like something from McDolan's!" Junior answered, as he managed to keep his sister from speaking up. Neither he, nor Jen wanted to get their grandparents in trouble for forgetting to feed them once.

Rebecca took another swig of the energy drink and she sighed. "Okay...well it started at 3 am. This is the second time this month we've had a screaming nightmare. And I'm convinced it's triggered when she goes to the market, being around humans...she maybe can't do that anymore..."

The wooden nurse ran her hands over her solid orange hair and sighed gripping it softly. The can of energy drink stayed in midair where she'd let go of it. "Then after that it was the usual... trying to leave the house, she was determined that you and Napstaton were in danger!"

"And she tried cooking. At 4:45 am. Bacon no less, thinking she was making breakfast for her family. She also tried to make cinnamon buns. And after I told her for probably the twentieth time she didn't need to leave the house..." Rebecca's blue eyes gazed to Zhara and she sighed again.

"She smashed her hand through the front window, in an attempt to leave. Thankfully...she didn't really hurt herself too bad. Just a few nicks in her hand bones, nothing really else... right now she's laying down with Caddy. I'm not sure if she's going to be able to handle the doctor's visit today, Zhara..."

Marrie smiled and drove off to the nearest McDolan's to get them something. It was rather early and she didn't think there was much time to eat. Not that she'd ever think Bitter and Edge would forget to feed them, and to her knowledge they didn't.

Zhara sighed and shook her head, "Goodness...this again. Nast did warn me she had gotten lost in the store and the humans there did spook her. Makes sense it still stayed with her this morning."

"I'll call someone in to fix the window. I'm glad she's not too hurt. Don't worry too much about the doctor's visit. I'll call and ask to reschedule. Just do what you need to do, Rebecca. Luckily I'm here all day today."

A few minutes later, the twins had flown down to go and get breakfast. "Morning Mom! Hi Nurse Rebecca!" "Hi Mama! Hi Rebecca! Good morning!"

"Morning you two, come on and sit down in the dining room, breakfast will be out in a second, okay?" Zhara kissed her kids' heads and let them rush off again.

Arial looked to her brother and sibling, and she sighed. Jen smiled softly and sighed. She had her baseball game that afternoon, and Coach said that she'd be able to get a ride home from the game.

"Mama? You remember it's my baseball game today right? I know you and Dad are working late, but uh, Coach said that he'll get Riley to drive me home!" Jen piped up, smiling to Marrie as she looked over the seat for the moment to her twin sisters.

Rebecca smiled softly, and she took the energy drink with her as she started to head back out to the little house. Seeing the twins, she grinned to them nodding. "Hey you two! Have a good day in school, alright?"

She watched as the twins went rushing off to the dining room. Heading out to the little house again, she went and checked on Cupcake and Wingdin. They were both sound asleep again, and she smiled.

Going to the laundry room she started on the few things she had to do, and got their medications ready for the day, then she began working on breakfast for them both.

Rebecca Mobley worked hard each and every day, and she actually appreciated being able to help the Royal Scientist and his wife.

"I remember, Jen sweetie. I'm really sorry that I can't make it. But know that your dad and I are always rooting for you!" Marrie smiled as she got close to the drive thru area. "Just call me once you get home okay? Kryssie said she'd be there to watch you play! I asked her if she could record everything so your dad and I can watch later."

The twins were giggling and playing with each other in their seats. Seeing Jen, Azure reached out for her sibling's hand, always happy to have them around her. Seline smiled softly at her big sibling but went back to relaxing in her car seat.

Brandon had ended up falling back asleep, suckling on his little tail. Baby liked to sleep a lot.

"We will!" "See ya!" The twins waved off as they went to the dining room to eat. Zhara heaed off to start making breakfast for the family. She liked trying to do this once in a while to provide for the family since she was practically a stay-at-home mom now. Being retired and working from home for Napstaton's business usually took her time.

But she always made room to watch over her family and do things for them, even if they did have help. She hated being useless.

Back at Bitter's and Edge's place, Tyra was still asleep. She hadn't stirred at all, even when the kids had gone off to school and all the noise that happened. She was...out cold and unresponsive. Still breathing and alive but unresponsive.

Nast would be the one to knock on the former elderly Fell couple's home to get her since Shade had volunteered to take their twins to school. They had heard what had happened to the two from her but had never seen it for themselves.

Jen laughed happily and smiled. "It's okay Mama! I really was just reminding you! Because no matter how tired you and Dad are, were gonna watch the game, hehe!"

Seeing that Azure was reaching for her, she pressed a soft kiss to her sister's head and held her hand happily. "You want your sibling to hit all the home runs, don't you Azzy? I'm going to be the bestest in my team!"

Arial rolled her eyelights as she played with her hair, twisting the braids into a dancer's bun between her bony ears. "Here I thought you already were?"

Junior laughed, then he leaned forward in the seat. "OOOH! MCDOLAN'S HAS THE CHICKEN MAPLE BISCUIT ON SALE! CAN I HAVE TWO?"

At Bitter and Edge's house, Bitter had knelt by Tyra, gently stroking her hair lovingly.

"Edge...is it okay that she's still sleeping?" Bitter asked quietly, looking down at her granddaughter worriedly. "And this black streak, it's new..."

He sat on the edge of the chair, looking to the bunbat worriedly, and he sighed. "I'm not sure...even Shade and Verri don't have these streaks of black...then again... they've never done the reanimation spell..."

Hearing the knock at the door, he went and answered it, smiling softly. "Heya Nast. Been a little bit since I've seen you. How was it taking Wingdin to the market yesterday?"

Azure giggled and purred as she held onto her big sibling's hand, she looked up to her a lot.

"You three do a lot and are really great! Your dad and I are so proud of you guys. I know you'll be the best in whatever you do." Marrie smiled geuinely at her kids from the rearview mirror before pulling in at the drive-thru.

"Two chicken maple biscuits, okay. Jen? Ari? What do you two want? And does everyone want hashbrowns and orange juice?" She looked at the menu herself, thinking about getting an iced coffee for herself and maybe a little parfait for Bellandonna and Eddie when she saw them at work.

Tyra still laid unresponsive, her breathing soft and rhythmic indicating she was at least not under stress and alive. But there was no reaction, no flicks of her ear or wings like she usually would do when people messed with her hair or when she slept. Almost looked like Snow White if you got rid of the dwarves and turned her into a bunbat hybrid monster.

Nast waved over at Edge, "It was...something. She got lost and almost lost it at some humans that were there. But once she found me, she wouldn't let go. Was a hell of a time...but we managed." They didn't like so much physical contact unless it came from Shade, and being mistaken for his Swap counter wasn't the greatest for their own peace of mind. But they bore it for the sake that the woman was losing her marbles. Better than the alternative that they could do to her.

"But we're good. Shade's got the twins going to school. I came to get Tyra and get her going too. Everything alright with the full house? Shade told me you guys disappeared and I can see why. Good to have you guys back." Nast was impressed slightly to see them back and young again, but they'd never show it.

Jen made a few silly faces at her baby sister, puffing her cheeks out much like her Dad could do, and she blew a raspberry at Azzy giggling. "Oooh, um, they've got burritos or tacos right? Could I have one or two of those Mom? OH! And maybe um...something big and carby; I've got that game today! And hashbrowns and OJ sounds awesome!"

Arial thought for a moment, and she yawned. "I dunno what I want Mama...um, I guess a chicken biscuit like Junior? I'm not really that hungry...are you gonna get anything for Tatti Eddie and Aunt Bella? Oh, how's she doing? How's little Raizy?"

Bitter gazed intently at Tyra, getting worried. "Puddin... c'mon kid wake up baby... Edge... Edge uh..." She gazed up to her husband, starting to get worried now.

Edge nodded to what Nast was talking about, and he chuckled softly at the full house. "Ah, we're doing pretty good too...and fuck yes, it is so good to be back whole again!"

Hearing Bitter calling for him he came inside, and looked to Tyra. Sighing, he knelt down beside her; trailing his hand over her ruby red hair, and he pressed a soft kiss to her forehead. Come on Puddin...wake up...G'pa wants you to be okay and awake...you've done so much for me and your G'ma...

Azzy laughed along with Seline once she caught wind of what her sibling was doing. "J-Jen Jen!" Seline mewed as Azure kept giving mewing giggles.

"Alright! Two breakfast burritos, and another chicken biscuit." Marrie smiled before pulling up to the speaker to order up everything, including mini breakfasts for Azure and Seline.

Hearing Arial ask about Eddie, Bella and Raize, after she pulled from the speaker to get to the next window, she only managed a small smile, "They're doing okay. Your Aunt Bella has a little longer to go before she can be released from the hospital. Baby Raizy is doing a lot better now and your Tatti Eddie's helping as best as he can. I'm making sure they're all being taken care of, don't worry."

She always made a point to go see them at least once during her shifts at the hospital and get them anything they needed. They were like family afterall.

Nast followed, not liking how Bitter sounded inside. Seeing Tyra on the ground got their usual scowling expression to a look of severe worry, "Ty! Tyra! Shit, what happened to you?!" They leaned over her to check on her.

Even with his kiss, she didn't stir. No twitches, no squeaks, or even a crinkle of her brow or nose. She was absolutely out cold.

Nast tried shaking her shoulders, wondering if that was going to help, "Come on, Tyra. You gotta wake up...we're heading out! Let's go...your mom's waiting on ya! Come on, kid...come on!"

Still...nothing...

Jen grinned to her sisters, and continued to make cute faces to them both. "You two gunna be good at daycare yeah? I'll make sure to crack a home run for both of you at the game!"

Arial had drawn her legs up into the seat, gingerly using the back of the seat to do some stretching exercises. "Thank you Mama. And that's wonderful to hear about Aunt Bella! I still think Raizy is just such a cute little skelepuppy!" She grew quiet for a few moments, and sighed. "I miss Uncle Moshem...It's...kinda nice to see Uncle Comic's Moshem, but it's...n-not the same."

Junior just nodded softly, as he played with his backpack in the backseat. Then he leaned against the door, looking to the buildings around McDolan's.

Edge frowned deeply, watching as Nast began to shake her. "Shit...come on Puddin! Fuck...fuck it was too much for her...Zhara was right!" He put his head in his hands, and growled worriedly.

"Maybe...she just needs to rest, Nast." He cradled her in his hands, having picked her up gently; and he sighed, nuzzling her. Through his hands, he rubbed the back of her head, taking the excess black magic that had pooled within her as he mumbled softly while nuzzling her cheek. The whole process only took a few moments, and he looked up to Nast.

"Take her home. She'll be fine. Me and Bitty got things we need to do today, if something changes, just give us a call; yeah?" Edge grumbled softly to the robot, as he held Tyra out to them.

Bitter stayed knelt on the floor, holding her gloves close to her chest in worry as she just watched silently. Even she could feel this...strength...coming off of Edge, one she'd never felt before, even when she was around her mid-30's and he was in his late 900s. She realized that Edge was possibly stronger than she'd ever known him to be. It started to worry her just what he was capable of now.

"Yeah! Good! Good!" Azure laughed as Seline gave a soft nod at Jen. "Good...good luck."

Marrie sighed at hearing about Moshem, "...I know...I miss him too. But...least we know he's not hurting and he'll be watching over us. Just like Uncle Jonathan, Uncle James, and Untie Leslie are now. We just have to take care of each other here now."

She payed for the food in the next window and grabbed all the food, handing it off to all her kids so they could start eating a she drove them to school. She knew all this was hard...she'd been there.

Tyra stayed still as she was carried and nuzzled by Edge. Nast looked really worried, ready to call Shade and ask her to get there.

Once Edge had given them Tyra and her magic was taken, she managed a strained weak groan, at least now she was starting to stir. "Holy shit..kid! Come on...come on batty girl...speak to me! It's me, Zaza...come on..." They begged and held her close.

Her eyes opened for a small second, looking absolutely dazed before passing out again. Removing some of the magic seemed to work as she was doing her normal twitches again. Nast didn't waste time to rush off with her back home, not wanting her to stick around more than she needed to be.

Arial started to nibble at the chicken biscuit she was handed, while Jen began to tear happily at her burritos. Junior had already scarfed down one chicken biscuit, and pulled out his sheet music for band class, gazing over it, while he chomped away at the other one.

Edge watched as Nast whisked Tyra away, and he growled to himself; shaking his head. He had walked over to the front window, watching as Nast then took Tyra back, flying with her in their arms.

Bitter stayed on the floor for a moment or two, staying silent. Getting to her feet cautiously, she picked up the blanket and wondered what this feeling deep in her soul was. She didn't recognize it, but it still seemed familiar. After she placed the blanket back onto the recliner, she started to step towards him and she paused when she heard just how silent he seemed to be.

"Edge? Babe, ya okay?" Bitter quietly asked him, taking another step towards him. The feeling deep in her soul was of someone who was much, much stronger than she was, and that they commanded respect. It was a survival instinct of those who grew up in Underfell, in a way to be able to protect themselves from potential harm. Even if it was her own husband of nearly sixty years.

Marrie would soon send them off to school and wave them goodbye, promising that Vera would be getting them all later this time.

Just at that moment, Napstaton's limo had pulled in and let the twins out for their own day at school. They waved at the driver before heading off, only for Maxie to stop and point at the triplets before the two rushed over. "Hey! Dudes!" "What's up my dudes!?"

Nast would get home and Tyra into her room. Shade had just gotten back after dropping off the kids, only to see Nast run over to her and drag her back to their daughter's room. "Nast! Blooky honey! What are you doi-...?!"

"Just come here! Fucking...Doc did something to Tyra! Please! Just...help her!" Nast didn't waste time to keep taking her, only now Shade wasn't letting herself be dragged and ran along with them.

She took a look at her daughter, Tyra was struggling to keep herself awake until Shade worked on her. Soon she didn't struggle anymore and kept awake for a lot longer, "...M-Mama...?"

"Shh...it's alright, baby...it's alright...just rest...I'll call your school today to keep you out. You need your rest...that spell took too much from you...didn't it...?" Shade sighed before tucking her teen in bed. Tyra only managed a tired nod before falling back asleep. This time, she responded with her usual twitching ears and relaxed outspread wings when she cuddled into bed.

"...I'll be back...watch her..." Shade sighed and headed out. Nast only nodded and stayed with Tyra. Shade first threw in a call to Verri, a warning to keep herself and her family safe in the coming times that Edge had been brought back to life. No info was to go out on that to Underfell...at least not yet.

Not without making sure no harm was going to come to her best friend... Shade had a lot of respect and love for Edge...but to hurt her friends or family...she would do what she had to.

Arial was the only one still eating, as she was only halfway finished with her biscuit, and she neatly folded it up, placing it into her lunchbag. "Hey Maxie, Nikki...um, we're okay I guess?"

Junior grinned happily, as he was still finishing the orange juice. "Last night was absolutely NUTS! But G'pa and G'ma are back, and they're FULLY ALIVE!"

Jen snickered, pulling her baseball cap off and tucking it in her backpack. "Hehehe, and G'ma's younger then our parents are! Sooo, are you two gonna come watch me play today? I'm gonna be hitting allll the home runs and pop flys~"

Edge turned from the window, and he chuckled softly. "Yeah, darlin...I'm fine...just got a few ideas swirlin' around the old noggin yanno? Gyeheheh, why don't we go and see Red and Mars, huh? Maybe we got some old baby crap laying in that 'gift closet' of yours, bring 'em a nice gift."

Bitter smiled a bit more brightly, and she gave Edge a sweet kiss; before she went off to their bedroom. In a part of their closet was a couple of large cardboard boxes with small gifts either for children or infants, to be easily wrapped up or bagged in a pinch for a last-minute gift.

With Bitter distracted, Edge went out to the garage, and started gathering up what he still had, which he quickly found was next to nothing. He'd given Tyra all of his old spellbooks, how could he have been so blind...then he remembered the safe. Heading over to it, he tried to open it again, and he crouched in front of it, glaring. How did he use to open the damn thing before?

Then he remembered. Asriel's birthday. He'd actually managed to become friends with the young boy and the original human, Chara; when they had fallen down. Although Asriel was rather rude, as most Fell children were, he still was a kind, if not misguided young man. Crimes, the little impish child, reminded him a lot of the young prince.

The children died. Asgore started to go insane. Then hell broke further once it was found they couldn't escape their mountainous prison and everyone looked to him, their Royal Scientist for an answer. He knew to give them one. Even...if it ended up not working out that way. Maybe though...he could change things. Make them better. Give those that were unredeemable another chance.

As he had opened the safe, placing his hand on the ancient tome; the thoughts were dancing through his head like wildfire by then.

He could break Fell's barrier. Give the dismayed monsters two choices then! Those that were approved, come topside to Swap...those that weren't? Could have their fun in Fell, murdering and torturing to their soul's content. Finally Verri could actually enjoy living in Swap with the rest of her family! It all made perfect sense to him then!

His thoughts were interrupted by Bitter as she stood by the garage door, looking at him. "What are you doing, Gaster? Weren't we goin' to Red's house?" She asked quietly.

Edge slipped the book in his jacket, sight unseen by his wife thankfully. Seeing a large favored lighter of his, he grinned and then stood up. "Heh, just uh...lookin' fer something out here. Found it, babe! Let's get going, yeh?"

The twins nodded, "We know!" "We saw!" "G'Pa and G'ma were ressurected in our house! It was crazy!" They giggled together.

"But yeah! We'll be there!" Nikki assured with a playful smile. "We wouldn't miss it for the world! We promise!" Maxie chuckled as he fixed up his own beanie.

The bell would ring, calling all the kids to be inside the school to get ready for class.

Shade had gotten to the house and started to knock on the door. She didn't want to wait on this any longer. Last she wanted was for Fell to be raged in a civil war, especially by those in Fell who held a grudge against Verri for denying them access to the Swap Surface or those who had more loyalties to him than to herself or their Queen.

Edge had closed the doorway to the garage, as Bitter was getting a more clean dress on; when Edge had informed her she'd managed to spill coffee on her spring green dress. As he waited for her to be done, he heard the knocking at the door, and rose an eyebrow glancing to the clock on the wall. It was barely eight am by then.

Opening the door, he blinked a bit, gazing down at Shade. "What'cha doin' here so early? I hope Tyra's alright now...last night was kind rough for her." He spoke softly, making sure he kept an easy going position with her, gauging her own actions and reactions easily.

"She's fine now...barely starting to wake up, but she's in no condition for school or to be moving. My guess is she overdone herself in using her magic." Shade sighed before looking up and down Edge.

Like she was sizing him up just in case...

"I'm more concerned with other things...now that you're back and in better physical form...because as much as I love to see you back and doing well...there are potential problems. And...after so many years of being able to trust in family...I do not want to lose it with you..." She didn't call him Papa or any other soft name she usually did. She was being serious, and if she was being honest with herself...scared.

"Problems?" Edge chuckled, shaking his head slightly; as he took a step backwards turning slightly to the side. "Aw, Shade...but ain't I family too? Why would ya think any different of me?"

His smile dropped, and he reached into his jacket, getting a cigar out. As he lit the cigar, he inhaled slowly, and let it stream out from his nose with a soft sigh. "Because whatever you're thinkin' you're either completely wrong, or you are right on the money, honey. Now...I got one question for you, my daughter."

His voice had a tinge of a warm, familiar growl behind it as he spoke. "Who am I to you?"

Shade sighed and closing her eyes "...I thought of you better than my own father...a person I've grown to love and understand...a man who's given me more than a chance...and the respected teacher you've been to my mother..."

When she looked back up at him, her eyes had a look of...pain...and sadness, "...I want to keep thinking that...but I know as you are now...you are the Founder of the Headhunters...a strong and capable monster that can bend monsters to your will be it physically or by magic...All I ask is that you don't do something that could hurt everyone...most of all your family...our family...we've worked so hard to where we've been blessed to be...please..."

Her wings hugged her sides at hearing the growl, she was trying not to show fear, but it was hard knowing what he was capable of. Exactly why she came to see him. "...Please..."

Edge saw how she reacted and his mind started going through what he could do. Granted this was his own daughter, in a sense, but she was already refuting his plans when she'd not even heard of them? Just like her mother used to act, until he got her to see his way finally.

He took a step closer to Shade, and gently, gingerly pulled her close into a hug. "All I wanna do...is help everyone. The world is harsh, even here. I've seen things that don't seem to outta line with back home..."

His natural right hand gingerly ran up through Shade's hair, and he pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead. Rest my daughter...all will be explained later..you will understand soon why this must happen. As he held her carefully close to him, he began to drain some of her black magic from her, taking care to not injure or cause her any uncomfortable feelings. To her, it just felt like he was rubbing her head most likely.

Shade let herself be pulled into the hug, "It does not need to be harsh...you've told me before...I..."

She let him rub her head until she understood what he said. It may not have injured her or made her feel uncomfortable, but she could feel her magic be taken from her. She tried pushing away, tried to move and get away from him, but she found herself weak and helpless. She only could let out a muffled and fearful cry before she passed out. A few tears dripped down her cheeks, but other than that, she didn't respond.

She wasn't hurt physically...but the betrayal hurt her more than anything else...

Edge didn't seem to really care that much as Shade passed out in his arms. He gingerly picked her up, holding her close to his chest. Reaching up around her head with his natural hand, he wiped off her cheeks.

Bitter came out from the bedroom, having changed her clothes from what she'd been asleep in the night before. Seeing that Shade had passed out, she frowned worriedly. "Edge what happened to her? I guess it was just too much everything today, huh?"

Edge nodded softly, giving Bitter a sweet smile. "Yeah, she just was starting to feel tired. I told her we'd bring her home before we go see Red."

Any worried thoughts that Bitter had went away as she thought about her newest grandkid. "Oooh, I can't wait to see the baby! I'll take pictures so Shade and Nast can see later too!"

Edge watched as Bitter headed out to their old car, getting into the passenger seat. He soon followed behind, placing and buckling Shade into the backseat, then he drove to Shade and Nast's house.

Getting out from the car, he carried her to the house, knocking on the door a bit stiffly, then he gently placed her onto the porch and got back to the car, heading off to Red's house.

Nast would come out of the house with a scowl when they heard the door knock but nobody around. Only until they looked down and panickly picked up Shade. "Shade?! Baby?! Fuck! Not you two! Shadey baby!"

They knew where she went...and now after all this...they never wanted to see him again. They carried her back into the house and locked up the door for their family's safety.

Meanwhile in Red's and Mars's home, Mars was in the bedroom, feeding little Vermillion his breakfast. She still looked exhausted but she wasn't as bad as before. She slowly tried to get herself off the bed, trying to take care that she didn't hurt herself, but she stopped and leaned against the wall of the bed, her crotch and legs refusing to work with her.

Edge parked the car, getting out from it and he headed up onto the porch, knocking quietly on the front door.

Grinning slightly, Bitter followed Edge, staying quiet while he knocked. Her feelings about Edge were no different than average. Yet still the coffee cup stayed quiet, knowing 'her place' beside her much stronger husband. She just wondered just what was going on, as she stood there, her gloves quietly clasped in front of her.

Red had long since changed back to his normal form as he had gotten up and was making himself and Mars breakfast. After bringing breakfast to Mars, he lightly rubbed her legs gently; giving her a soft kiss. "how's the pup doin this mornin, mars-bar? and how're you feelin?"

Hearing the knock at the door, he rolled his eyelight and sighed. "guess we got the fuckin' well-wishers already. i'll be back babe..."

He then headed to the front door, and let out a whimper seeing Edge. "...heya pops...uhh...uh...heheheheh...what's up wit' you? guess uh...ya found the old book, huh? you and ma look really great..."

Edge spent no time stepping inside the house, as he grabbed Red up by his jacket and chuckled quietly. "What's up with me, ya little mutt? And I see you got fuckin' soft since I've not been around to keep you in line!" He then walked further into the house, dropping Red easily onto the floor.

Bitter's eyes widened and she ran over to Red, helping him up a bit. "Edge! What the hell is going on with you now!? That's your own son! Why the fuck are you doing this?"

Edge growled loudly, turning to Bitter, baring his fangs at her. SHUT UP WOMAN! I have a plan that is going to be carried out, and everyone will be glad for it! I will finally complete what I wanted to do back home...

"Get everyone out from that wretched prison." He sighed, as he went down the hallway to see Mars and the new baby, Vermillion. "And it starts by making sure my grandchildren are safe here...I don't want a repeat of what that goat fucker did to my boys to be done to my grandkids..."

Mars gave Red a soft kiss back, and even pressing one more to his skull, "Thanks. We're fine. Still sore like hell, but I'll live, babe."

Mars heard the doorbell and sighed, "It's fine. I bet it's your Dad and Mom. That's not too horrible." She laid back against the bed wall and let Vermillion finish his breakfast.

When Red has gone down to see, she focused all her attention to her baby boy. Gently caressing his cheeks, kissing his furry head, she loved how he had her flopped ears. Her perfect baby boy...

What wasn't perfect was seeing Edge at the door, and hearing him talk like that. She didn't know what was going on or why Edge looked so different, but it did cause her to gasp and hold Vermillion close to her, ready to protect him. "What the fuck is going on?! What are you talking about!? We've been fine!"

Her fur was standing on end, and even in her state, she was prepared to run or fight her way out, anything to protect her baby. From what, she had no idea. This was Edge! Her Pa as well as her husband's! But he was...different...and it didn't feel right.

Edge looked to Mars, and saw the baby in her hands and he grinned softly. "Guess the old magic ain't dead yet..."

Vermillion let out a squeaky whimper, even his eyes weren't open yet, but he could feel his Mommy's fear, and he nuzzled against her chest, his ears flattening down.

Bitter came to the bedroom, and she looked confused and worried by then. "Edge, babe are you sure...are you really sure you wanna try to do something like what you're raving on about? Everything is fine! Everyone is okay!"

Red growled, as he bounded into the bedroom, leaping onto the bed in his normal dog form, growling at Edge warningly. "stay away from my wife and my pup! i will not back down, dad! you ain't the royal scientist no more! you ain't even the founder!"

Edge growled loudly when he heard his eldest son going against him, he charged forward and grabbed Red by the collar he usually wore. "...Shut your traitorous mouth, Sans. You know what needs to be done. We're completing what we never got to finish."

He looked to Bitter, and pointed to the bed. "Sit and stay with Mars."

Bitter bared her pointed teeth, pointing up at Edge angrily. "I don't take fuckin orders from you! I ain't your goddamn slave, I'm your wife! We are equals!"

Edge dropped Red back onto the bed for the moment and he grabbed her by the gloved hand and threw the barely five foot tall coffee cup hybrid across the room. "I thought I told you to shut the fuck up! We ain't equals! I protect you, Bitter, I always have! Back home, in Swap, and even fuckin here! I've always protected you, tried to give you the best that I could! And now I'm trying to protect you again and you're trying to defy me?!"

Stay with Mars. He growled low, before he grabbed Red again and went to leave the house.

Bitter had been thrown against the floor violently, but she was still conscious, struggling to sit up. A small crack started above her right eye, and she was trembling in fear. Listening to Edge, she couldn't even find the strength to respond, she just nodded her head, the water inside her cup sloshing out and soaking her in her jerky motions.

Mars tried getting out of the bed, trying to get as much distance as she could from Edge. Seeing him grab Red like that did not do her any favors, "YOU LET HIM THE FUCK GO! WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?!"

Her relief when he let him go didn't last long when he threw Bitter across the room, "MA!"

She summoned her yarnball mace, ready to attack in case he went for her and Vermillion next, "YOU...YOU FUCKING BASTARD! THIS IS HOW YOU PROTECT FAMILY?! BY HURTING THEM?! GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM US! GET AWAY! I'M WARNING YA YOU FAT BASTARD! STAY AWAY FROM MY FAMILY!"

She saw he had taken Red and tried to go after him but her legs would give out, "RED! NO! LET HIM GO! RED! SANS! SAAAAAANS!"

Not knowing what else to do, she pulled out her phone to call Verri, she knew she was too weak to try and go fight off Edge. But at least someone can do it...it wouldn't stop her from being a sobbing mess as she made the call. "S-Sis...please...Angel...fucking...please...no..."

Red growled and snarled as Edge carried him off all too easily. He changed to his Great Dane form and started to bark and howl angrily. It didn't last long however, as Edge took his own beastly dog form, and grabbed Red by the scruff of his neck and took off running.

His next place was to get Boss. He knew that Boss would always blindly follow him, just like he'd always done.

Bitter blinked a bit in confusion, feeling water drip down into her still thankfully useable right eye. She slowly crawled over to Mars as the room was still spinning for her, and she gently hugged her. "It'll be...okay, Marsy... Edge ain't wanting to...to kill...he just wants to help, I guess..."

She just was telling herself that mainly, to try to keep herself from sobbing in fear and that old familiar terror that had crept into her soul.

Mars kept sobbing, not believing a word Bitter said. It was the same words her mom would sometimes echo about her own father when her bad days flared up.

She only seemed to sob more once Verri picked up, "Hello Mars! Always lovely to he-...Sister? Marsy?"

"H-he took him...h-he's g-gunna h-h-hurt Red...m-make him s-s-stop...please...Stars...h-he's gunna kill him...a-and...Veeeeers!" Mars broke down, clutching her baby close. It was hard to make Mars cry...but when she did...it had to be taken seriously.

Verri went quiet on the other end for a moment, her soul tightening at hearing her sister sob. "...Leave it to me...lock the doors...Call Darren and I'll have him stay with you. Let him set up traps. I'll go warn Papyrus. Is Bitter with you?"

Mars managed a pathetic whimper as her yes before crying out again. "Okay. Keep her close with you. Call Darren and stay calm. I won't let any harm come to you or Red. Call me back in case of anything. I love you, Mars..."

Mars let out another sob before Verri hung up. All she did now was lean into Bitter and cry with Vermillion in a tight hold. But it wasn't her own fear she was crying for...It was for Red.

MTT meanwhile had gotten home and was currently cuddling with his husband. All four arms were at work with pampering and loving Boss in some way. The moment would break slightly when Boss's phone rang, the caller ID shown it was Verri.

MTT didn't seem to either notice or care as he was more preoccupied with caring and loving his husband more than the noise.

Bitter just held Mars gingerly, her head was still spinning unfortunately, but because she'd not eaten breakfast...there was nothing to get rid of. She felt scared and numb and confused.

When Mars had called her brother, Kinta was in the process of feeding their twins, as he sat coiled in the nursery. "Dar, get the fucking phone before it bothersss the twinsss!"

Already, the phone had started to wake up the twins, and the fangless viper sighed tiredly, slithering back and forth in the nursery to get her to calm down again. His long black hair was in a loose ponytail and he was exhausted.

In Boss's house, he was enjoying the sweet cuddling from his beloved robot, as he took another piece of fruit that MTT had offered him. Apparently breakfast in bed was the plan for today and he was enjoying every moment of it.

Hearing the phone going off caused him to frown a bit, and he sighed. "METTA, I DON'T KNOW WHY ANYONE WOULD WANT TO CALL US THIS EARLY IN THE MORNING?"

He let it go till it finished, then he took another strawberry from his husband's gloved fingers. Within mere moments it rang again. "...UGH. FINE. PERHAPS SOMETHING IS GOING ON AT THE SCHOOL..."

Sitting up, he answered the phone frowning to himself, not even looking to see who it was. "THIS IS PAPYRUS GASTER, WHO IS THIS, THAT IS CALLING THIS NUMBER AT 8 AM?"

Edge was still heading down the road to Boss's house and he could see the home in the distance, Ebrima's old tricycle on its side in the front yard, along with her old playhouse.

"I'm going! One moment!" Dar sighed before turning off the stove to answer the phone. Last they needed was their home to go up in flames from breakfast.

He answered the phone, ready to snap at whoever was calling them so early in the morning when he heard crying.

"D-Darrie..."

His eyes widened knowing who that weak voice belonged to, memories flashed into his mind as he heard her cry on the other end.

"Mars...? Sister...? What...?"

"Please...P-Please come...V-Verri...t-told me..t-to..c-call you...p-please..." she whimpered out.

If he wasn't awake before he certainly was now. "...You are at home...?...Good. Stay where you are. Lock your bedroom door...Kinta and I will be there soon. You'll be okay. I promise. See you soon." He hung up the phone and ran to see Kinta, not wanting to waste time.

MTT giggled and kissed Boss's cheek, happy to treat him to another piece of fruit from his gloved hand. The phone did annoy him but he was trying his best to ignore it.

At the second time, he sighed and let Boss answer, "I hope it's not the school. I had the whole day planned for us, Darling..." he really hoped Rockwell wasn't causing problems or the school was canceling the day.

"Captain Papyrus. I suggest you may want to leave your home immediately! Your father had just attacked Mars and Red in their home and kidnapped him. I am afraid that he will do the same to you. Please, for yours and your family's safety, get out of there!" Verri was serious on the other line, not willing to risk more people getting hurt.

By her she was getting things prepared for herself after getting a text from Nast about Edge's behavior and what he'd done to Shade and Tyra. Those combined with her sobbing sister meant she needed to take everything seriously and not let another soul get hurt.

Kinta listened to Dar and nodded stiffly. Within a few moments he'd gathered up their twins bags and with Dar, had hurried over to Mars home.

"Whatever happened...I knew the old man wasss unssstable, Dar..." Kinta hissed out as he had coiled up in Mars living room, setting the twins into a porta crib he brought in his inventory.

In Boss's house, he sat up immediately hearing Verri's voice on the other end. "MY QUEEN! OH...OH DEAR. THANK YOU, VERRI. WE WILL COMPLY AND GET OURSELVES SAFE."

He hung up, looking to MTT. "Get your bag, we're going camping, love. We need to escape to safety, now."

Edge came to the house and managed to kick the door down, not bothering with knocking anymore. "Papyrus! I've got Sans, and I've come to get you too, I've got a job for us to finish..."

Boss blanched, knowing that tone of voice. He looked to MTT, gripping him by his upper shoulders. "Mettaton, go, fly away! Get the children from school and RUN. Go to the blue ones house, now. Go to Alpha if you feel like you need to, just please...be safe!"

He went to the closet, putting on his old uniform that he still had. As it was cut off, it showed his pregnancy easily, almost to the point of indecency, he felt, grabbing a red tank top to cover himself up more.

Pulling on his boots rapidly, he could hear Edge coming further into his home.

"I know...I never trusted him...even when my sister was in that damn cult of his..." Dar sighed but got Kinta in Mars's home before setting a trap at the front door just in case along with a lock. He boarded up the windows and made sure there was a trap somewhere that would incapacitate any monster that dared to get in.

He then ran upstairs to check on Bitter and Mars. Mars was still hanging onto Vermillion and Bitter, hiccuping and crying still. Dar immediately pulled her into a hug, trying to help calm his older sister down. "It's okay...it's okay...shhh...he can't get you anymore...you're safe...you're safe..."

"B-But...S-Sans...I-I..."

"Shhh...he'll be fine. Verri will handle it. You rest...it's going to be okay." He gently rubbed her back as Mars cried into his shoulder. Despite everything...they were still siblings. They looked after each other.

At Boss's home, MTT froze at hearing Edge. He wasn't sure what to do, Boss's words went through one ear and out the other. Once he saw his husband put on his old uniform and begged him to leave, he turned a switch on himself and went NEO.

"...I'm NOT...leaving you..." normally the scared and anxiety filled robot would have ran off, but with Boss's pregnancy and the idea of his children in jeopardy, he wouldn't let himself go without a fight. All he did was lock the door and prepare himself to attack if Edge dared come close to him and his husband.

Kinta rolled his eyes softly, and kept a close watch on their twins. Despite the warnings from Verri, he still had kept a single vial of his poison on hand, which he has coated a set of four throwing knives with. They were in his inventory, and had been, ready to protect his husband and children if need be.

Bitter had scooted backwards when Dar came in, and she rubbed the rim of her cup worriedly. The crack was very familiar, but she still wondered just why Edge started even acting like he was doing. "I...t-tried...tried to stop him... I'm sorry, Marsy, I'm s-sorry..."

Boss stared at MTT, and sighed, standing fully upright from where he'd been crouched, adjusting his boots. Tucking the red tank top into his black pants, he frowned, tugging his uniform top on over his chest.

Edge dropped Red onto the floor, and frowned as he sniffed for a moment. "...I know you're here. Metta took my grandkids to school. Gyeheheh, I know the school's got me listed as a pick up..."

Red growled loudly, having shook his head to clear it. "pops, what in the fuck is going on here?! you fuckin come into my home, scaring the fuck outta mars and me, then you just pluck me up like it's nothing! you're talking nonsense about finishing the job and doing better by everyone...just what is going on? i ain't gonna just blindly listen to ya, old man!"

Edge stopped and sighed, looking back to Red. "you remember when i took you to go and try to fix things? how it failed? and how you told me...just five years old youse was...that you'd never fail me again..."

Red just stood in the living room, his hands in his jacket pockets. "...i ain't five no more. i'm nearly fifty. we live on the surface, in the universe known as underswap. the same place you ran away too, when shit went bad."

He shrugged, shaking his head. "and yanno...i used to resent you fer running away. being a coward. but i've made peace with it. and you have helped so many find their own peace, dad."

Looking up at Edge, he came over and put his hand on his father's. "so...whateva you're wanting to do...this ain't the right way dad. pappers has had it hard the last few months, we can go and see wingdin and uh, um...fuck, eh, oh yeah, cupcake... how's about that?"

Edge stared at Red, wondering what he'd done to cause his own son, to become so darn weak-willed. It had to be because of his low HP perhaps. Or too much time here in Swap, with no threats.

He looked towards the hallway, and frowned. "It's a stupid idea. All it'll do is rile up Sweet-Tea and Wing. They're old, don't wanna get them involved."

Red watched as Edge started going for the hallway, he shortcut to block the path, growling softly. "don't take another step."

His blasters appeared above him, their eyelights focusing on Edge. "...or my girls will have a fun time with you..."

Edge grinned almost wildly as a single blaster of his appeared. Sting seemed to laugh, as his dual-colored eyelights looked down at Red, bits of dark colored saliva dripping from his maw to the floor.

"What's done is done...least all of you are safe...I'm going to continue securing the house. Stay together." Dar sighed and hugged his sister once more before rushing off to finish with the house.

Mars was still a whimpering mess but only nodded as she held her baby boy close, praying for Red to be okay.

MTT didn't waste time once he heard Edge outside the hallway. He rushed out, arm cannons ready to fire, "STAY BACK! YOU'RE NOT TOUCHING PAPY OR MY CHILDREN!"

Meanwhile in Shade's home, Tyra had started waking up from her state. She still seemed groggy but at least now she could sit up and move alright. "Ugh...what...I..."

The realization would hit her once she realized what went on, "G'pa! G'ma! Oh my goodness!" She got up quickly but easily regretted it as a headache overtook her. She would do her best to shake it off before trying to get herself prepared to leave again.

All the noise would end up attracting Nast over. They looked relieved to see her okay, "Ty! Thank the merciless angel that you're oka-...wait...what are you doing?"

"I'm going to see G'pa and G'ma! They're back!" Tyra looked excited to check on her own work.

"Oh hell no! No no! Your G'pa's a fucking maniac right now! You are NOT leaving this house!" Nast refused and tried to argue out of her going. But Tyra wasn't easily moved. She had to go see them, even when Nast had shown what happened to her mother. Even with the text Verri gave about what was going on.

It was all the more reason to see Edge for her...but not for excitement she had before.

It was to fix everything.

Edge gazed to MTT and he rose an eyebrow curiously. "Even you Mettaton? And youse all don't even know what I'm wanting to do...and yet, you're treating me like I was him..."

His eyelights were glowing strongly, as he opened his natural hand, black tendrils going towards the floor, creeping over to MTT.

Red saw what his Pops was doing and he growled loudly, intercepting the tendrils quickly. Like vines, they came winding up from the carpet, gripping around Red's wrists and ankles.

"daaaad stooooop!" He howled in pain, as the black vines started to tighten on him immediately.

Boss had enough of all this, he kicked down the door to the bedroom that MTT had locked on him, and he came stalking out, dual bone swords in his hands. "FATHER! THIS MUST STOP IMMEDIATELY!"

He ran, and leapt between Edge and Red, his bone swords slicing through the black tendrils that stretched from the floor towards Red.

Red fell to the floor, gasping for breath then, his working eyelight out in his stress. Boss lifted his head, looking to Edge with a stoic expression on his face.

"You wanted me and my brother. Now what is your plan, you bastard?" He pointed the tip of his sword towards Edge's face, nearly striking him. "SPEAK. OR I WILL USE FULL FORCE ON YOU. I KNOW YOUR WEAKNESSES FATHER."

"...I will not hold back like I did years ago." Boss shifted his weight, not showing the already present exhaustion that he felt deep within himself.

MTT braced himself when the vines came out, ready to take it on. What he didn't expect was for Red to take the hit. "Sans! Darling no!"

He was more anxious at seeing Boss come out but was thankful he was able to free him. MTT did use that opportunity to summon his two red and black chainsaws, staying by Boss's and Red's sides to protect them.

"Don't you dare try something like that again! We will not hold back!" Part of MTT wanted to yell at Edge that the shadow fits him but he didn't want to enrage Edge further.

Red felt like he was just a kid again as he laid on the floor, catching his breath. His HP was down from 1 to 0.50 already. Just taking that hit for his baby bro knocked it in half. He couldn't really take another hit...but he had to keep them safe. Especially when he saw the flash of a tiny soulling underneath the red tank top. His brother was pregnant...and he was battling for him.

Edge glared to his sons and son-in-law menacingly, with no fear in his eyes. "You want to know my plan, Papy? I'm going to finally break the barrier back home. I'll give everyone what they want...everyone. Those that have killed, can have their fun on Fell's surface...those that were approved, can come and live in peace here. And we can finally close the Observator that resides in the castle."

Boss lowered his sword, tilting his head slightly in curiousity. "So...you plan to go against Veronica I assume? Do you see yourself as King then?"

Edge took a half-step forward, and Sting managed a cruel chuckle behind him; a wheezing sound, as his sharp teeth clicked together.

"̧I̛ se̸e ̛myse͘l̷f̵ as̛ Go͠d͟, Pap͡y̡rưs͝.̴ ̨I ça̷n ̨s҉a̴v̕e͏ ͘u͠s̢ all ̷l͞ike̢ ̀Í ͟inten̶ded ͟t̷o̡ ҉dǫ ͠o͡r͜ig̵inál͝l̛y.̧"͟

Red got to his feet, shaking his head as he shuffled around to the other side of MTT. His laughter could be heard, he sounded much like Sting did when he laughed. The blaster was part of him, after all. "...pops...poooooops...you think you're a god?"

He changed to his Great Dane form, and focused his energy to tap into a deeper power that he still had. He couldn't do it for too long, but a sickening sound could be heard slightly behind MTT and Boss; as he grew in size, about the size of Edge's beastly form. His front paws thudded on the floor, as he stepped from behind them; his large head glaring down at his father.

"don't you know what you created, when you first dabbled in the dark arts? i still have my mind though, but i could always use yours. a god?" He barked loudly, the sound revebrating through the room deeply. "all gods have their devil, gaster!"

"... s, d..."

"You are no god to me! And to anyone else!" MTT fired off his laser cannons at Sting to get rid of him first. His other hands were weilding his chainsaws, ready to slash at what he couldn't blast away.

Meanwhile, Verri had instructed her wife and children to be taken to the surface and left with Napstaton's home. She didn't want to risk then getting hurt in case Edge did come through.

She trusted the blue robotic DJ to care for her family while she dealt with Edge when he came.

Frisk held onto their mom tight, afraid of what was going to happen. At least Flowey was nice enough to come with them and keep them, their mom, and siblings company.

Napstaton led them to a spare bedroom to relax for the moment as Verri had gone off back to Fell to prepare. She didn't want to waste more valuable time.

Sting growled as the laser cannon struck him effectively, causing Edge to send him away. Edge took a step backwards, and he sighed; shaking his head.

Red had enough with this prancing around with the battle. He knew that Boss didn't want to hurt their father in the end, it was merely posturing after all. The only thing the brash skeleton was truly good at. But he wouldn't bring that up to him...especially not in his state.

The beastly white dog came lunging forward, and he rammed his head into Edge; sending the monster flying against the living room wall. "is this what you want to see, dad?"

He growled, red saliva starting to drip from his mouth as his breathing became more ragged and raspy. "your final weapon coming to life? but oh no...i ain't looking to help you..."

His mouth started to open up more, as a laser blast started to gather at the top of his throat. "...i'm lookin' ta get rid of ya...i ain't lettin ya hurt no one else..."

In Napstaton's house, Aquaria paced the bedroom; shaking her head. "That...that motherfucker! I can't believe him, what..."

She wrenched open the door, and saw Napstaton heading down the hallway. "YO! BLUE BOX! Just what even happened to cause Dr. G to go insane...you consider him some kind of father figure I guess...lots of people fuckin do I've noticed that. So...what happened?"

Leaning against the doorframe, she kept an eye on the twins as they laid on the bed, curled up with each other happily as they slept. "I will kill if anyone threatens my children. All I need is my lighter, and I'm set."

MTT kept his chainsaws at hand in case Red needed back up, "Papy...get in the car...grab the kids and go. I can do this...go..."

He knew Boss's plan was meant for him. But one thing made a giant difference between himself and his husband. MTT never bonded with his body, hence why he can escape it anytime he wanted. So in case it failed, he can escape unharmed. Papyrus didn't have that luxury.

Frisk held onto Flowey's pot, hugging them close and sighing, [Flowey...think my mom is going to be okay...?]

"I don't know, Frisk...I really don't know." Flowey sighed as Frisk leaned their head over the ripped petal flower.

Napstaton was passing by, trying not to let stress get to him too badly with all the new developments. Now he was just debating on telling Cupcake and Wingdin. He knew his mama was already having a bad time, he didn't need to make it worse.

He would be removed from his thoughts when Aquaria called him from the room, "I dunno. He was brought back to life yesterday in the house. Tyra made him young from like...I guess what she saw in a book? Then I get a text from Verri about all this and here you are! I don't know what's up to him!"

Boss looked to MTT, and he then looked to Red, who was currently cornering Edge with his blast growing in his throat, a whirring noise being heard, louder and louder. "...Please...I...I love you Mettaton. I will keep them safe."

He then went running out through the front door, jumping into the corvette as he went pealing out from the driveway and headed towards the school quickly. Before he realized it, tears were running down his cheeks in his utter fear.

Edge reached up and started with grapple with Red's mouth, trying to push his eldest son off of him. Soon a sickening crack was heard, and a loud noise went off.

A hole appeared above Edge's head in the wall, a slight portion of his skull missing as the laser blast had struck him as well. Red magiblood poured from the side of his head, and he laid on his side tiredly.

Red put his front paws over his muzzle, and was crying at the pain. His jaw had been broken open by Edge's strength.

Aquaria shook her head, letting out a burbling growl. "...Fine. Sorry fer buggin ya." She shut the door back, and went over to the bed, gently sitting herself on it, as she rubbed the baby twins' backs. "Mom'll keep ya safe...and both of you two of course. And Flowey, don't you worry yerself, I'll be fine, heheh."

She pulled out from her inventory her strong lighter that she kept on her as a weapon. "I'll torch anyone who threatens to hurt any of youse. Momma will keep you safe, I promise you."

In the small house that Cupcake and Wingdin lived in with their live-in nurse Rebecca, they actually had no idea of the horrors unfolding seemingly around them. At the moment Cupcake was playing piano, while Wingdin attempted to do more knitting; while Rebecca was finishing up folding some laundry.

MTT watched Boss leave, that was one less thing he had to worry about. "...I love you too..."

He kept his aim up at Edge and was going to fire, but it was too late with what happened to Red. Once he noticed Edge was too tired to fight back and Red was injured, he took that opportunity to grab Red and make a break for it, flying off before Edge could recooperate. Fleeing off to the hopsital for Red to get treated...

He only hoped Boss and the children would be okay.

"Nah...it's okay. Sorry...it's just...a lot going on. Just...if ya need anything holler." Napstaton sighed before heading off to check up on everything else.

Frisk nodded sadly before hugging Flowey again, [I know you'll protect us mom...and...Uncle NTT too...but...what about Mom...?]

Flowey leaned against them, trying to give them a little comfort, "I think your mom feels better that you and your family are safe..."

Though there was one thing that was on Flowey's mind...what happens if they reset in this timeline? Would if affect theirs too? It probably wouldn't do any good if they were in Swap instead of back home. Either way...it wasn't reliable.

They would just have to wait and see.

Edge was soon left in an empty house, as Red was carted off by MTT, a trail of red magiblood on the previously pale pink carpet. After a few minutes, Edge shakily stood up, and placed his hand over the curved slice taken out of his skull. "...Huh...guess he was as strong as I thought he could be..."

He went over to the kitchen sink, and turned the water on, then cleaned his skull off of the magiblood; and shook his head quickly to clear out the water. He was going to fix things by himself it seemed. His next place to go was where the Observator was located. And thankfully he knew a back way in.

While he had used Bitter's keycard to get inside the side gate, he darted in his beastly form around the shrubbery, and got easily into the basement; dialing in Underfell to make his way over there. He was a bit surprised to encounter no resistance from anyone.

As MTT had carried him in his arms, he had reflextively changed back to his normal form. His own magiblood trailed down onto his white shirt, staining it red rather quickly; his bottom jaw was split right down the middle, and the corners of it were cracked up into his cheeks and all he could do was whimper in pain and hold his jaw together.

Aquaria looked over to Frisk, and then she looked back her boys. "I...yeah...Flowey's got it fuckin right. Veronica is...she's stronger then even me. And I've taken down Undyne a few times you know! But we're safe here. Mom can handle herself. Trust me. I'm taking care of you kiddos now."

Her twins names were James and Bobbi, then Bobbi started whining, and Aquaria picked him up, and easily tugged down her shirt to let him feed. "...She really didn't want to put any of you in danger. If the Founder is back...all hell could break loose, and we need to be as far away as possible. But your Mom has walked through hell, and she came out on the other side. Heh..."

She patted Bobbi's back and chuckled quietly. "Everyone looks at us, and they assume I'm the muscle, and she's the pretty one. Well...in raw power, I'd be the Beauty Queen of the Underground."

MTT had flown off with Red in tow straight to the hospital. Didn't take long for nurses to cart Red away for treatment once they saw all the magiblood leaking out of him and coincidentaly, Marrie was working on the floor which helped his favor.

Seeing Red was going to be in good hands, MTT let himself go back to his normal EX form before calling up Boss, "Come on baby...come on...pick up! Pick up!"

Napstaton was just in the middle of reforming his security systems so they would alarm him if Edge came onto the property. He had finished disabling Bitter's and Edge's cards for the meantime, he hated doing this to his Mams and Pops but...it had to be done to keep his family safe.

He didn't realize it was too late and Edge had gotten away.

Frisk managed a little smile as they leaned against their Mama, [Well...you are really pretty, Mama. I just hope Mom comes out okay. I don't want anyone getting hurt...] They hugged Flowey with one arm and the other they tried hugging Aquaria, just wanting to stay close by. [Love you mom...]

What no one else realized was that Tyra had gotten her way into the Fell Underground, leading herself right to the castle and over to Verri. It took some time to get past her Zaza, but she managed. Anything to help family... "Aunt Verri! Aunt Verri!"

"What...? Tyra? You're not supposed to be here! Go back home, I have this handled." Verri had finished instructing guards to take care and secure places of the Underground, not wanting innocent civilians getting hurt.

"I won't! I want to help! This is all my fault...please, let me help!" Tyra begged at her, not wanting to leave her aunt unprotected.

"You can help me by staying away! I do not need any casualties! Especially not from family!" Verri had Tyra escorted off into the castle to be watched over. The teen went stuggling and screaming. But Verri knew it would be for her own good. She wouldn't risk anyone's life for the sake of her own...

Boss had gotten to the school, and he managed to pull Rockwell and Ebrima, then he had the idea to get the two sets of triplets from their classes, and instead of heading back to his home, he went to his brother's home. Knowing that the pitiful cat and his viper bitch would be there he paused from knocking on the door.

Gesturing for the children to stay back, he then picked up his phone, hearing it go off. "YES, METTA? I HAVE GOTTEN THE CHILDREN AND WE ARE WAITING FOR SOMEONE TO ANSWER THE DOOR FOR US. DAR IS MOST LIKELY HERE, AND KNOWING HIM, HE HAS SET UP TRAPS EVERYWHERE. I CAN SEE THE LIMP HAIRED VIPER STARING AT ME FROM THE WINDOW..."

Aquaria gently rubbed Frisk's back and she smiled down at her child. "I love you too, Frisky. I know...I mean...I've hurt a lot o' people back home in the past...but I never did like seeing anyone get hurt. Flowey...can I ask you something, hun? Do you remember anythin' about Wing Ding Gaster? I know he was the Royal Scientist...but not much else."

Edge came through the Observator in the Underfell castle, and he came up through the back hallways, as the guards had left the castle it seems. He heard Tyra screaming from a back room, and he lifted his head up, beginning to growl softly in worry. His Puddin was in danger somehow. Heading down the hallway, away from the throne room, he found the room where she was; and began to claw his way into the room still in his beastly form.

MTT sighed in relief, hearing that Boss and the kids were okay. "Good Darling. Good. Red and I just got out...he did some damage to your father but...I had to fly him to the hospital. He...he split your brother's jaw right in half...Mars's energetic counter was here, thank the angel, she got him in quick. We're safe, sugar spice. We're safe."

He let out a breath of relief before it started to turn into muffled sobs, "Baby...I was so s-scared...I-I love you...I l-love you and t-the kids..."

Dar would end up noticing Boss and the kids soon enough and headed down to disable the traps that lined the front door. Didn't take him long to disable and dismantle, having a lot of experience, and get the door open, "Get in."

Flowey looked up at Aquaria with a nervous look. He did know a lot about the old scientist, he considered him a friend back when he was Asriel. He wasn't too afraid of him then, mostly because of his status...but now he had a lot more fear for him. He didn't really know what made him change. "Just...he did other stuff than science...but...that's what I heard from other people. But...that's it."

Tyra tried to get her way out of the room, not wanting to risk her aunt getting hurt because of her. She would only stop to figure out what to do next. She had to think quick as she heard something trying to claw in the room.

"Shit..." she looked around and noticed an iron gated window. A way out if she could break it. And she knew exactly who to call.

She summoned out Ember and hard her attack the window, breaking out and open enough for her to fly out.

Meanwhile a few other guards were patrolling, only to see Edge and alert the others. "The Founder is here! I repeat! The Founder is here! He is attempting to break into the room the Queen's niece is in!"

Boss watched as the triplets ran into the house, then made sure his children went in. He looked around a moment, then went inside himself; still holding the phone to his skull. He went over to the chair and slumped into, shaking his head. "...His jaw...oh...oh no...THANK THE ANGEL YOU'RE SAFE..."

He ran his hand over his skull and sighed quietly. "I love you so much, Metta...I love you too...I've gotten our babies and the triplets here safely...I'll make sure everyone stays safe..."

Bitter sat by the window in the bedroom, no more tears running down her cheeks. Shaking her head softly, she felt a saddened feeling casting over her. "...Edge...why...why..."

Aquaria shrugged and sighed, patting Bobbi's back as the little brackish kitten had finished eating. "Thanks, kid. I...I never really knew him...but I just gotta feelin...that's it more then what everyone is thinking. Maybe he's just trying to do something the wrong way..."

Edge heard the loud attack, not realizing it was his own granddaughter's blaster. PUDDIN! PUDDIN NO! He started to break through the door, his front paw finally getting through the thick wood.

Hearing the guards, he looked to them, narrowing his eyes worriedly. Pulling his paw from the door, he lifted it again; his eyes glowing bright. Slamming the paw into the stone floor, he sent out a wave of black thorned vines, choking the hallway between him and the guards. Then he turned and went running down the hallway, and around the corner, knowing a secret passageway to the barrier that still stood.

Making his way to the Barrier room, he sat in front of it; his chest heaving with his breathing from the sprinting. As in most timelines, the Barrier was directly behind the throne room. He knew soon enough that Verri would come for him. Maybe she would finally understand him. Maybe she would actually help him and not defy his plans like everyone else had done.

He just wanted to help everyone.

He just wanted to make everyone.̢̪.͓̫̞.̡͙͉̜.͏̘f͔̝̞̥͉̭̳i̷n̲̱̦̬̬a̟̼̰͙̫̰̩ļ͔̱l̡̺͈̼̣̘y̞.͍͇͟ͅ.̗̱̣͖͈͞.͇̫̰͇̪͎͡.h̗͜a̜͓̣͙p͈̦͎͉̼͚̠̕p̦̠͔̣͚͡y.̪̜͎͕̬

"I'll...I'll call you with any news...s-stay safe...love y-you..." MTT would hang up soon after. He got called in about Red and needed some paperwork filled out.

Rockwell was still heavily confused on what the hell was going on. He got pulled out of school with his mutt cousins, his G'ma was crying, Aunt Mars looked like a mess, and Uncle Darren was setting up traps.

The triplets meanwhile were staying close to their mom, afraid to ask her what happened since even they knew that it had to be really bad for their mom to be crying. They didn't like it when Red had cancer and they didn't like it now.

Ebrima had ended up finding her G'ma and sat next to her, holding onto her her arm while she waited for an answer. She didn't want to think something bad happened to her G'pa.

At the doorway between the Throne Room and Barrier room, Queen Veronica Iris Jae was waiting for Edge to come. Her crown still on, black cloak flowing from the wind that came from the outside world, and white armored dress stood still as her hands wielded a staff made of dark wood, black vines and red roses. The Royal Guardian of Underfell...that's how she saw herself. To protect and care for her people with kindness and understanding, that was her goal.

Now she laid in wait, knowing what was to come with Edge. Once she saw him, she took a few steps up, face neutral as if this was a formal meeting, not one of two family members. "...Dr. Gaster...I've been expecting you...perhaps you would like a seat? Some tea? And you can tell me why you are here..."

Boss just nodded, and held the phone in his gloved hands sighing quietly. Kinta slithered over to the twins porta crib, glancing to them, before he pocketed the knives back again.

The former captain glanced to Kinta, and frowned. "I believe those are forbidden weapons, worm. What would the Queen think?"

Kinta glanced to Boss, then directed his attention back towards the window for any unusual movement. "I care not what she wantsss to think. I only care for my children and Anata'sss sssafety..."

Bitter looked to Ebrima, and gently pulled her into her lap, her long sleeved arms wrapping around the little girl. "It'll be okay, hun...we're safe now. He jus' wants to...to make things bettah I'm sure." She still was dazed, a tiny crack having formed in her soul over what Edge had done that day.

Edge didn't bother turning his head, his tail curled against his bottom slightly; still in his beastly form. He sat a bit straighter up, and changed effortlessly to his normal form, looking to Verri with a look of slight confusion on his face. "You call me Dr. Gaster. The Guards call me The Founder. My wife...calls me a bastard. So what am I? Am I your Royal Scientist? The one condemned to break your Barrier? Am I the old man, who dotes on his grandchildren and scares them without meaning too?"

He shook his head, chuckling almost incredously. "You don't want to hear why I'm here! Why else would you be in your battle armaments?! You're here to subdue me, Veronica. People have said today that I am no better then he was. I just...want to make everyone happy. Caddy got to free those in Swap! Gaster got to free those in Alpha!"

Tears started to form in his sockets without him realizing it. Why can't I?! I wanted to break that goddamn barrier so badly for so damn long...yet it was always for the worst things! And in the worst ways! That horrendous excuse of a king we had pushed me to the brink of dusting so many times, that I sought to protect myself! So, I found my ancestors spellbook, and I merged with Opeth, my strongest blaster!

He growled as he continued to speak, baring his fangs in slight fear. "That cretin made me try to create weapons! I ended up with my boys, with parts of myself and my blasters within them! To protect those that I love...I created the Headhunters...do you remember our creed? Do you remember what it used to mean to be a Headhunter?"

Stepping closer to Verri, he frowned sadly. As he came close to her, he was looking down to the floor again, he closed his eyes; a move showing he either held no fear for an attack, or he simply was already done. "...You used to care so much for me. I tried to save my daughter from the insanity of the dark arts...by safely absorbing about half of her black magic from her. I did the same with my sweet granddaughter, Tyra. I only want them to be safe, Verri. Why don't you want them to be safe? Everyone has stood in my way today...I just want everyone to be happy...why won't they let me help them to be happy?"

"It's for our protection, Old Guard. He won't use them if he has no reason to." Dar mentioned as he rewired traps.

"anyone gunna tell us what the fuck is going on? i like missing school as much as the next kid but why the hell are we here?! what's with the traps?! why are you in that star forsaken uniform?!" Rockwell was starting to get pissed off with the lack of answers.

Verri only listened to Edge as she took another step forward, unafraid but cautious, "I want all of my family and friends to be safe...I want my people to be free and live on the surface as badly as they do" She spoke calmly, not wanting to agitate him further in her actions.

"But you have hurt those closest to you in trying to help. You betrayed Shade's trust. You hurt your wife and eldest son. Your grandchildren are fearful of you. How is all that to be helped? I want to break this barrier, but we know this magic does nothing to help our cause! We are not the same monsters as we were before! We do not have an Overlord calling for violence and death!" She kept a stance in case she had to dodge an attack.

"I want no harm to come to you or our families, Edge...I still care for you as family. I wept when you first passed. But I am a Queen and Protector first...and a daughter last. I will protect the people I love and rule over if you choose to hurt others!"

Boss sighed, rolling his eyes for a moment. He had no energy to battle with the pathetic cat and his worm. Hearing his eldest son going off, he looked over to him. "YOUR GRANDFATHER HAS GONE INSANE, WE FEAR. HE'S ATTEMPTED TO ATTACK ALL OF US, AND HE...he broke your Uncle's jaw clean in half down the middle. I believe he's most likely in surgery right now. If he survived of course. Your mother hasn't told me differently, so he is alive...for now."

Edge had begun to growl at her response, till he had heard that he'd actually hurt those that he loved in so many different ways. Instead of attacking like she expected, he simply stood there silently.

His mind was churning over what he'd done. Like usual, when he would use his black magic, he sometimes tended to blank out. He didn't realize he'd hurt Bitter or Red though. And he betrayed Shade? He thought he was helping her...but like always all he managed to do was hurt.

...I was right...it woulda been bettah had I not even left...she'd have been happy just with Doc and Wing... He muttered, as he went and sat just a few feet away, to be near the Barrier.

"I remember when this was put up. Heh...I thought...I thought it'd be easy to tear down, exact our revenge against the pitiful humans...but Asriel and Chara...between both of 'em...they'd taught me, that humans weren't all bad. And Chara came from our timeline. So, I can't even blame the creampuff timelines neither..." He sighed, looking to the floor.

"Veronica...I wish...there was a way to take all of this back now...I fucked up so badly..." Tears started streaming down his cheeks, and he curled closer in on himself. "...T-They don't need me no more...all I do is hurt, it's all I've ever done..."

Rockwell wasn't sure how to take that...and the fact it was coming from his father made him less likely to believe it. "...this is a fucking joke...right?"

"Do we look like we're kidding, kid...?" Mars finally spoke up, her voice shot from all the crying she did earlier. She would have cried for Red but, she ran out of tears and was now completely exhausted.

She tried taking another step over to him, instead of holding out her staff, she held out her hand, "Dr. Gaster...Edge...please...let us talk...it doesn't have to be only pain...we can break this barrier when the time comes...we nay need violence..."

Before she could fully reach out, more guards came in, "There he is! He's with the Queen! Attack!"

Those who were most loyal to Verri had thrown magical attacks at Edge, believing he was going to hurt Verri. She'd been too late to call off the attacks as they already thrown them out.

Boss looked to his phone again, and then looked over at Rockwell. "Bahahaha! Yes it's a joke, and we're all crammed in this house with your Uncle Dar setting up deadly traps, just for the fucking fun of it!"

Kinta glanced over as Boss had stood up, glaring at Rockwell with exhaustion clearly evident in his expression by then. Boss just let out a sigh, shaking his head. "...I thought you knew the only one who jokes well enough is your Uncle anyways..."

Edge had gone to grasp her hand, a slight smile forming on his face. Maybe there was some hope after all, even in this old, war-torn timeline.

The attacks hit him like a freight train, sending him flying and smacking into the Barrier with no hesitation. He groaned as he slid down and reflexively changed to his beastly form again, standing shakily on his four legs. He looked to the guards, red tears still staining his muzzle, as he whimpered and growled.

We don't need violence, huh? I didn't wanna be violent either, Verri! He roared out, looking more like a scared dog, then a fearsome beast just then. Thin cracks littered his bones where the strong attacks had landed.

He crawled closer to her, his tail between his legs; as he nuzzled her cheek almost affectionately. Easily he drained some of her black magic in the process. I just want to help you, baby...

As he managed to take some of the magic, he stepped back; the thin cracks gone from his bones, and his beastial form seemed a bit more gruesome than previously.

Lillian came into the Throne room, and she glared at Verri, shaking her head. The guards attempted to stop her, but she cast up a black barrier around herself as she continued on through the room. Two guards came over to the bubble, and displayed a long unused signal, showing their loyalty to The Founder as well. She accepted them inside the protective barrier.

As she came to Edge's side, she dispelled the barrier and knelt beside him; placing her gentle furred paw on his head. "Calm yourself Founder...we're here now. We shall protect you in your time of need."

"Veronica...I have stood by your side for so long. Accepted that you replaced our Founder and his 'daughter' Myra...when she left our fold. You were to be temporary though...I thought that was agreed upon. Now, our leader is whole again, young again...step down like you should." The guards on either side of her, a pair of guards, one a muscular rabbit and the other a muscular dragon removed their helmets, revealing their black-streaked reddened eyes.

"Or we will take it by force, my lady! The Founder is back. He deserves his place in power." Lillian spoke quietly, her eyes not leaving Verri; as the two guards continued to keep watch for any further attacks. They knew there were others that would follow their beloved Founder Gaster; it was just a matter of time till they revealed themselves.

"shut up! i get it! ...sorta just...why the fuck did he go crazy! that's the shit i don't get! he's not like that normally!" Rockwell didn't like the way his father or uncle talked, treating him like a stupid kid.

"i'm used to him being a fat ass fuddy duddy! last night we were joking around and he was cracking crabs for my sister! how did that turn to this! there's gotta be somethin' wrong!" He growled out in frustration.

"Be fair, Boss...he hasn't seen Edge at his prime before. Hearing a story is different than experiencing it." Mars sighed and tried to lie back to rest, silently hoping Red and her sister were okay.

"I'm sorry! That was not of my command! Edge!" Verri managed to get some distance from him when he rubbed her cheek. She could feel what he did to her magic...but that would only be remnants of his own product...

Unbeknownst to Edge, Verri had been training and studying her own ways of black magic, making herself stronger and more efficient to help her people, focused on defense than offense as most of the spells entailed.

"You are NOT helping me like this...you are not helping anyone with being like this! We don't need to be this way!" Verri yelled out as she got into defensive position again. It would be proven useful when she saw Lillian and other Founder loyal guards.

"I will not leave my post...I swore to protect the kingdom and the people in it. I never want to use violence...but should you test me...then you leave me with no choice. I trusted in you Lillian...but it seems I've made a mistake." Verri's eyes turned gold instead of red due to her own power, the staff in her hand turned black as the roses turned yellow and grew thorns, her own black vines wrapped around the dragon and rabbit guards, trapping them before being thrown to another wall harshly.

Meanwhile, without being seen, Tyra had managed her way from the Throne Room to the Barrier Room. She hid in a dark corner, only to see her G'pa and Aunt face to face, ready to attack. No no no...please don't...please...

Boss nodded, and crossed his arms over his chest, then cringed at the pain. He shook his head, and sighed. "Your Grandfather...was thankfully very weak, as you've known him. He was a terrible...terrible man, when I was young. But hopefully...the kindness he's learned, and the family that he's aquired...can somehow help him now..."

Edge stood still, watching what happened before him. His former loyal member had come up to him, along with a couple of the guards that he knew were at his beck and call. He watched as the dragon and rabbit guards were thrown to the wall. His sights drew back to Verri, peering into her golden eyes curiously. It seemed a silence fell over the throne room.

"Lillian has always followed me...just as her parents had. She only is against you, because she thinks you are against me. Lillian...stand down." Edge spoke softly, without looking to Lillian.

Lillian then stepped back easily, casting her sights downwards.

Edge then stood fully up onto his legs, and stepped slowly towards Verri. "...I want everyone to be happy...if it takes...this."

He then laid down onto his stomach, then he flopped onto his side, showing defeat to her. Followers, stand down and kneel now!

Nearly half the guard did as requested, those that still were loyal to Edge, but were too scared to step forward against Verri as well.

Rockwell didn't say or do much else except take a seat on the couch and wait. Not like he could help in anyway now.

Verri didn't do much else at that moment, but the vines she did have kept at her side, just in case someone would attack. Seeing Edge seem to yield to her, her magic started to tone down. Her golden eyes slowly going back to their normal and gentle red.

But she still kept her defensive postion, "...I want happiness for everyone...I do not want anyone else hurt. It is no longer kill or be killed anymore...and it never needs to go back to that."

Lillian listened, and she started to frown, turning her gaze towards Verri. In her hands, her dual guns appeared in her hands; summoned by her inherent yellow magic. "How can you claim to bring happiness, Veronica...when the world outside your door still abides by the old mantras...you cherry-pick those to go to that promised land, and yet..."

In a quick movement, she cocked her magical guns and drew the sights upon Verri. "...you forget your place! The Founder knows what he's doing, what his plans are!"

Edge's eyes opened wide, staring at Lillian in shock as she'd dropped the guns as a distraction; and shot forth at Verri a strong attack to hurt and injure the Queen.

Verri looked over only to see the the guns clack down and try to summon something to defend herself.

Everything else felt like slowmotion as a girl screaming filled the room. Tyra flew into the line of the attack, screaming "NOOOOOO" from the top of her lungs before...

She took the hit...

...And fell to the floor, the attack scorching her chest where it hit her directly, a look of shock and pain on her face as she was only 1HP away from death...

Verri only watched in horror as she saw her niece go to the floor and sacrifice herself.

Edge leapt to his feet, his eyelights blinking out. He growled, and it sounded like it nearly echoed deeper than it ever could. I didn't want to hurt anyone...I just wanted to help everyone, YOU PUTRID FUCKING MUTT!

He leapt onto Lillian, and tore the dog monster limb from limb, scattering her easily across the throne room. She soon just dusted where her parts laid. Edge then turned back to Tyra, and he knelt down, back in his normal form once again; and he delicately placed his hand on her chest.

"Verri...get me a fuckin' syringe now...we're gonna either heal her or we need to reanimate her...but we need 'er blood to do that!" He didn't care about anything at that moment, he only saw his granddaughter needed him despeately.

Verri was shaking the entire time, only focusing on how hurt her niece was. She broke out of it once Edge asked for the syringe, and held back any bile that dared come up once she saw the scattered dust that used to be Lillian. She looked at any other guards and hissed, "Don't just stand there! You want to listen to him, get him what he wants! Get a doctor here to help take her! GO!"

Tyra whimpered weakly, pinkish-red magiblood leaking from the corner of her mouth as she painfully breathed, "...g-...g-gr...g-g'pa...g'pa...i...i w-want...m-my...g-g-g'pa..." She had a few tears drip down her eyes, managing a pained cry, everything, her chest especially hurt...so much.

The guards scattered, running to get what was needed.

Edge gently pressed a kiss to Tyra's cheek. "Yer G'pa's right here, Puddin...oh god, oh my god, I'm so sorry...I'm so fucking sorry sweetwing...I shouldn't'a...please...please stay wit' me babygirl..."

Soon he was almost crying himself, his long tail tucked between his legs as he gently supported her. The guards came back, and they'd gotten ahold of one of the doctors in the area that had learned actual healing from Swap. The young man came closer, and seemed quite a bit wary, seeing Edge there.

"...I...woah...he's alive? I thought he died..." The doctor muttered.

Edge turned his sights towards the doctor, and growled under his breath, his eyelights gone in his stress. "...YoU'lL bE dEaD sOoN iF yOu DoN't HeAl My GrAnDaUgHtEr..." Black magic tendrils crept across the white of skull like thin vines, as he'd absorbed nearly all the black magic that he'd originally doled out to his followers.

The young doctor's tail fluffed out in fear, and he just handed Edge the syringe he'd requested, and watched as the old Royal Scientist begun to draw out a vial worth of Tyra's magiblood being careful about it. He then knelt down, and begun to heal the bunbat as strongly as he could on fear of being dusted.

Verri would also rush over to help heal her niece, focusing every ounce of power she had into her healing magic, "Just stay strong, little rose...just hold on..."

Tyra was still breathing weakly, magiblood still trickling from her mouth, even coughing up some. A few droplets got onto Verri but she didn't seem to care as she kept healing until Tyra got to a stable condition.

"She needs a hospital...we can't treat her on magic alone. Can you have her transported to the hospital?" She looked over at the doctor, fearful that they would still lose her.

She didn't even want to think how Shade would react if she found out...

Edge didn't seem to mind Tyra's coughing up of her magiblood either, as he kept his sights on her; capping the syringe of the girls magiblood that he'd drawn out. "I've got her magiblood...in case of the worst..."

The young man nervously looked to Verri; and he cleared his throat. "A-Ah...yes...ma'am. I'm sorry! I'm just...I'm not actually a doctor...your guards just grabbed me! I'm a janitor!" Despite his claim of being a janitor, he had also helped with healing too.

"But we can get her there..." He went to his inventory, pulling out a rolling cart he kept for supplies. "It's...not a stretcher, your majesty...but we can transport her this way..."

"Long as we can get her there. Matters me none." Verri used her vines to gently pick up Tyra from the floor and onto the cart.

She was still whimpering weakly in pain as she was placed on the cart. Most likely they had to get her there fast...or else.

"Let's go. Get her the help she needs, I will pay for anything for her safety and care. GO!" Verri ordered, not caring if these guards followed her or Edge. They wanted the same thing now anyway...

The janitor took off his shirt, gently using it to secure Tyra to the cart, and he placed Edge's jacket underneath the girls head for support on the plastic and metal contraption. Then he and Edge took off running for the hospital. Thankfully, the hospital was only a few streets away once they got past the courtyard.

Edge watched as they took Tyra further back into the long-since updated hospital, having modeled themselves after what the doctors had learned in Swap on how to heal, treat, and care for patients. Even those who used to operate on the model that Dr. Greenburg had utilized, had since changed to the new merciful Swap model.

He stood in the waiting room, staring at the far wall for a moment; and he shook his head, then looking to the floor. Pulling out his cellphone, he wondered who would even answer him now?

First, he tried Napstaton, and got no answer; only straight to voicemail. Then he tried MTT. Then Boss. Then Paps. And finally Sansy. All of his calling out...and nobody answered.

Slumping into a large chair in the waiting room, he stared at his cellphone; feeling his soul plummet. What had he done? Why did he even do this? Old habits...he knew he wasn't a good man.

Wingdin was right...all those years ago. "What if he just decides to do something? All it could take is one wrong move, one wrong thing...and we'll have another Meaux on our hands, that's nearly twenty times stronger than he was."

She was right. She was always right. Now...now he wouldn't be allowed to help her and Doc he figured. They'll probably tell him to just stay in Underfell. He just hoped that they would treat Bitter okay, and didn't leave her alone again. Even though he couldn't help it back then, he still felt horrible that she'd been alone that long.

Verri would end up being the one to call back and speak with Mars first, sending the message of what happened.

Mars would listen to her sister on the other end and sigh, "...Okay...yeah...alright...lemme know...okay? ...Yeah...will do...love you too... Okay...see ya..."

She hung up from her and looked at the rest, "...Edge is back to normal...I guess...but...at a cost...Tyra got hit bad trying to get in between a fight with my sister and his followers...guess some of the guard was still loyal to the bastard...she's...in the hospital in Fell getting treated..."

"...Stars alive..." Dar sighed and held a hand to his head, unable to fathom the craziness that unfolded.

"But...she's gunna be okay...? Right...?" Jackson looked really worried, along with the rest of the kids. Even Ebrima was emoting out her concern and fear as she hugged her G'ma tight.

"...I hope so, kiddo...I...I hope so..." Mars sighed and hugged her kids best she could as silent tears streamed down.

Meanwhile, in Shade's home, they had both recieved the news. Shade suffered though a nervous breakdown, both of hearing about her little girl and suffering through the betrayal she felt from Edge. Nast was going to help her back through it but...they too succumbed and cried along with her, heartbroken and fearful.

Napstaton had gotten over to Cupcake's and Wingdin's home, debating on whether to tell them about Edge after everything. He was scared to do so...but they did need to know. He knocked on the door and waited for someone to answer. His usual smile wasn't there...

Zhara was left with telling Aquaria and Frisk what had gone on, but Verri asked they stay some time longer until she knew things were settled. Especially after seeing how many guards were quick to turn on her.

Speaking of the Queen, Verri had gone and joined them in the hospital sometime later after dealing with the guards. No one was hurt but people were asked to leave until further notice until she spoke with Edge. She got to the waiting room and sat nearby Edge, slowly but surely placing a hand at his arm, looking hurt but understanding with him. She only wanted Tyra's safety and health...she never wanted this.

Boss scowled hearing what had transpired through Mars. "OF COURSE...FATHER ALWAYS HAD HIS CRONIES IN THE ODDEST OF PLACES. HE ALWAYS TAUGHT TO FIND THE EASIEST PATH TO COMPLETE YOUR TASK TO COMPLETION. SO IT MAKES SENSE THAT YOUR SISTER HAD GUARDS NEAR HER THAT WERE LOYAL TO FATHER. THEY JUST WAITED FOR THEIR SUPPOSED FOUNDER GASTER TO COME BACK INTO POWER ONE DAY."

He sighed, shaking his head. "Father always saw himself as a god of sorts...doing anything he wanted, at any cost." He then leaned back in the chair, texting MTT about what occurred.

Bitter closed her eyes, rubbing Ebrima's back. "He just...wanted everyone to be happy..."

Boss looked up from where he sat, and he looked to Bitter. "MOTHER! YOU'RE SUPPORTING THAT BLOATED FAT SACK OF SHIT!? AFTER HE THREW YOU ACROSS THE ROOM AND INJURED YOU?! IF THIS IS HOW HE WANTED TO HAVE EVERYONE BE HAPPY, DEAR MERCILESS ANGEL I DO NOT WANT TO SEE WHAT HE DOES TO ANGER EVERYONE!"

He stepped closer to Bitter, glaring down at her as she continued to sit on the floor. "HE NEARLY SPLIT MY BROTHERS HEAD OPEN LIKE A DAMN COCONUT! HOW CAN YOU SUPPORT HIM!?"

By then, Bitter just was trembling in fear, turning her back to Boss as she hugged Ebrima close to her chest protectively.

In the little home, Wingdin had gone to take a nap; having of course not slept well that previous night. Cupcake instead answered the door, a sweet smile across his face, until he noticed that Napsta wasn't. "O-Oh...son, is something wrong? I've t-tried to call Edge today, and I believe my old phone isn't working properly right now...blasted void interference I bet."

He opened the door a bit more, letting his son inside; as he patted the young mans back. "Now, what's got you so down today, Napsta? Your mother is sleeping right now, and Rebecca is eh, cleaning up a cup of tea that your mother spilled earlier..."

In the hospital, Edge felt Verri's hand on his natural arm, and he froze; his grip tightening on his phone. His eyelights cut over to her, and he sighed tiredly, then looking to the floor again. "...I guess, she was right in the end...my uh...my other wife, Wingdin...she used to have an...abusive ex, and when we'd first met, I was...eh, quite a damn asshole to her. You prolly 'member me bitchin' to you and Tahi about the creampuff me..."

Shaking his head, he sighed, running his hand over his skull. "...Good god, I've injured my son, hurt and scared the crap out of my littlest wife...and now I've let my sweet Puddin' get hurt...I never wanted to hurt you Verri...sure, talk a big game, but...even having been reanimated, I'm still just an old mutt. I don't...really want to fight anymore. I just wanted to try to allow everyone to be happy with their lot in life..."

Mars slumped in her seat as Dar rubbed her back. He stayed relatively close to her and Kinta to keep a good eye on them and the children.

Rockwell's eyelights widened before teleporting in front of Bitter, his metal combat pole in his hand and positioned defensively in case Boss tried anything, "LAY OFF, CAPTAIN! LEAVE 'EM THE FUCK ALONE!" He growled out. His legs were shaking in fear but he wasn't going to allow anyone else getting hurt.

Ebrima whimpered and held onto her G'ma, hiding into her chest like that was going to help protect her from all the violence she was afraid was going to happen.

"That's enough. Papyrus, I understand, this is difficult, but getting everyone riled up will not help anymore. Just stay calm...Your mother's had just as hard of a time...please." Dar spoke out, having a good idea what Bitter was experiencing. He and Mars lived through it before with their own mother...least Jonathan never did anything to physically hurt their mother...but at times they wish he had...made it all the easier to hate him when they were kids. Of course, they hated him a lot more now.

"Uh...yeah...Papa C...it's...not pretty news...and...stars...I don't wanna tell ya but...ya gotta know.." Napstaton sighed before coming into he house, already starting to feel the anxiety bubble up in him. "...It's...about Pops...actually...you're...you're really not gunna like it..."

At the hospital, Verri only listened to Edge, giving him her utmost attention. "...I never wanted to fight you either...I only wore this armor as a promise to Aquaria... She has a good soul...only wanted to see me come back safe and sound. I never intended to fight anyone...I never commanded anyone to attack...I only wanted to talk, Edge...I swear of it..."

"She doesn't need to be right...you still have time to change and fix things...you acted as Dr. Gaster...The Founder of the Headhunters...you can go back to acting as Edge...grandfather of many...a trying, doting father...and a loving husband. You don't need to stay that way...you are a good person deep down, Edge...I know you are." Verri patted his arm gently as her tail wrapped around herself in a hug.

"We both want to see our friends and family happy...I want to see this kingdom be free and happy too...I don't want all of us to stay down here...it seems like I do but...I don't...I...I want freedom too...just...not at the expense of killing..." That's why I have Frisk...

All Bitter did was crouch closer to Ebrima, starting to sob silently again. The water easily spilled from her head, her grasp on her blue magic faltering with her fear. "I-I thought... I was gettin' a s-second chance with him! And then...all this...he didn't mean it...he d-didn't mean it..."

She gasped and soon had tears rolling down her porcelain cheeks, as she nuzzled Ebrima.

Cupcake frowned softly and sighed, shaking his head as he went over to the side table. "Edge? Oh dear...I do remember what occurred last night, eh, most likely a reanimation spell of some sort... It's not that entirely different from my own father's druidic magic, ah that was... similar, yet different, I s-suppose..."

Settling into the chair, he clasped his gloves together worriedly, his own eyes starting to pale in color in his own stress. "I'm terribly sorry f-for rambling...now what's going on with Edge anyways? I've b-been trying to reach him today, usually after your mother has such a horrendous night she really does appreciate the company of Edge and Bitter..."

Edge listened to Verri, and he sighed. "That's all great, kid...but I doubt anyone would wanna see me anymore... nearly killed Red...hurt my sweet coffee cup..."

He started tearing up, and put his head in his hands, sniffing and whimpering.

In the Swap hospital, Red had been taken back for emergency surgery. Thankfully he did alright with it, however it left him with a jaw that was wired shut. As he started to come out from the anesthesia, he gazed around the room and saw a somewhat familiar looking cat monster, reaching out weakly for her in his exhaustion. As his black tattooed arms reached for the fuzzy looking monster he thought was his wife, his tail could be heard thumping underneath the covers.

Ebrima whimpered and held her G'ma tight, scared for her. "...G'ma..."

Rockwell still kept his position up at Boss, not wanting him to get any closer to Bitter or Ebrima. "you ain't all butter and daisies either you pointed sadistic bastard. stop while you're fucking ahead..."

Dar headed over to Bitter with a towel and blanket. Rockwell did flinch and ready himself but Dar didn't seem threatened. "Relax, child. It's to clean up the mess and calm her down. No one's going to hurt her. Founder's done that enough."

Rockwell scoffed before letting Dar help his G'ma out. Guy's hands were full anyway.

Dar placed the towel around to catch any serious spillage while the blanket was put around the cup hybrid's shoulders, "There now...you're safe. We believe you..." truthfully Dar didn't know what to believe but they were words uttered by the Jae siblings that usually helped their mother calm down.

"It's cool Papa C. No worries. Just...uh...I think Pops and Mams are...having a bad day of their own." He sighed, his anxiety was starting to bubble up and he was struggling to fight it. Even when he pulled out his phone and shared the texts between him and Verri. He didn't trust himself to tell the whole story.

"They will see you if you've changed...I believe you may have let too much of dark magic go to your head, Edge..." Verri managed a small smile, "This can be resolved. And you are feeling guilt for your actions. That already tells me you are different...perhaps when we are allowed to see Tyra...you make a decision yourself to go back."

In the Swap hospital, Marrie was currently looking at Red's chart to make sure they didn't miss anything. Painkillers in and administered? Check. Wire is in good condition with no damages present? Check. X-rays show no other injuries other than those prior. She'd stop once she heard thumping and looked over at him.

"Oh! You're awake! Thank goodness. You did really good in surgery. Don't try to move too much, you'll tire yourself out more." She gently talked before heading over. She didn't know how much he could see that she wasn't who he thought she was, but she treated him with kindness anyway.

Boss didn't even move in the least bit, not scared by his son at all. He just shifted on his feet and sighed softly; shaking his head. "...Did I ever say that I was any better than he was? No. My LV is 11, boy. But...I am nothing like your grandfather. I have always just wanted my children to be safe and healthy, and happy. Nothing less."

He went back to the chair, and sat back as he pulled his phone out again. "And although I've put you through training...it was nothing like what I and your Uncle Red were put through. I can truthfully say that everything I've done for you children, have been done with love, not LOVE."

Bitter flinched as Dar came over to her, as she watched him placing the towel onto the floor, then she looked up at him as he draped the blanket around her shoulders. A shaky smile crossed her porcelain face, and she nervously pressed a kiss to Ebrima's forehead; rubbing her back lovingly.

Cupcake gently took the phone from Napstaton, and scrolled through the texts, adjusting his glasses while he read. His eyes widened, and he put his hand over his mouth; shaking his head. "...No...no I will not just stand idly by...mmm, the texts were sent over an hour ago..."

He got up from the chair, grasping his cane as he handed the phone back to his son. "Rebecca! Please stay with Wingdin, I have something I need to do..."

Rebecca came from the bedroom, holding the cracked teacup in her hands along with a rag. "Dr. Brewer...just what are you thinking of doing? You are eighty years old sir...I...just don't think it would be safe."

Cupcake looked to Rebecca, then to Napstaton. "I'm going to see him for myself. Let Verri know. I'll be there within the hour, I know where their hospital is. My husband needs me now."

Without another word, Cupcake left the little house, heading to the main home and to the basement. He saw the claw marks in the steps and sighed, running his fingers over them gingerly. "...Edge what in the world were you thinking man..."

Dialing in Underfell, he passed through the Observator, having set it to shut off once he passed through, so no one could walk through after he'd finished, and he saw he was in the castle. Claw marks were on the stone floor right in front of the Observator there as well. Tutting softly, he headed out from the now emptied castle, and to the hospital.

Despite his elderly visage, he still had quite a lot of strength in him, and anyone who came close to him instantly avoided him, usually by crossing the street. It didn't help that due to his stress his body was degrading further and further to his more Void-effected appearance.

Edge nodded softly, gently placing his robotic hand on Verri's. He then went so far as to gently nuzzle her cheek, without doing anything untoward her. He let out a soft whine, and he sighed. "M'sorry fer taking yer magic Verri... I just thought I was helping you...all that black magic, heh, you've seen what it can do. Your mother...she can tell you stories of the insane beast that I was, after I'd finally gotten Opeth to merge with me..."

He looked to Verri, his dual-colored eyes soft. "I used to just have yellow magic growing up... Opeth is what gave me the red originally. My blasters were tainted when Chara was killed. Their death...tainted our land. Asriel's just made it spread..."

"When I performed the rite, and gained control over my ancestors black magic...I was wild, I killed so many humans in the war... Asgore was going to leave me on the surface... your mother...she tamed me...helped me to get my mind back." He then gently hugged her, almost cuddling her in fact. "You really do make me so damn proud Verri...so much like yer Mama..."

In the Swap hospital, Red calmed when he heard Marrie's voice. He let out a choked whimper, having thought it was Mars who was in the room with him.

His tail stopped thumping and he closed his bad eye to try to focus better. When he saw that it was definitely Marrie and not Mars, he rolled his good eyelight and laid back on the bed. He was utterly exhausted, and recovering from the jaw wiring.

Rockwell didn't do much other than dematerialize his weapon and sit close by Bitter. He didn't want to argue or fight anymore, he was done. (...I don't know if I can believe that...Not yet at least...)

Ebrima snuggled up to her G'ma, nuzzling back when she could. She didn't keep her normal unemotional face, she clearly was showing concern.

Napstaton sighed, "Will do...be careful alright? If ya need me, send me a text..."

He didn't do much else but watch Cupcake go and go check on Wingdin. There was no way Bitter or Edge were coming around, so he might as well spend some time with her.

This time, Verri took it, knowing he wasn't going to harm or seek harm from her. She just listened and hugged him back, even going as far as petting his cheeks, "...Mama has a lot of trust in you...she saw how much good you had...I can see it too...that's how I know you, Edge...and I know your family can see it. You just have to remind them. This beast...your blaster...she always told me they were a part of you...that didn't make it completely you...you're not that."

Out of all the siblings, Verri grew up being the weakest physically...but she still ended up the strongest of hope.

A doctor, some yellow diamond head monster, had come into the room, "My Queen. Dr. Gaster. Your niece has been taken care of. She had to be taken in for surgery but she's in a room and on the way to recovery"

Marrie still gave a soft smile, expecting that much. "Would you like me to call her over? I know your brother-in-law is here...but I'm sure she'd come running too if she knew."

Bitter shrugged the blanket closer on her shoulders, and gently placed it on Ebrima. She looked down to her granddaughter, and smiled a bit more. "Thanks, 'Brima...you're such a sweetheart, mhm..." She muttered quietly, already tired after everything from the day.

Despite having been reanimated back to only a young age of 30, she felt like she was incredibly old. That was the downside to being reanimated, and brought back to a younger year...your body is young, but your mind stayed old; which being monsters, had some influence on the physical body as well.

Wingdin was currently napping, or attempting to nap as she laid in the bed. She hugged Cupcake's pillow, her eyes open as she stared at the wall. Seeing the bedroom door open, she smiled brightly seeing Napstaton. "My boy...oh, does Papa know you're here?" She sat up in the bed, holding the blanket around her somewhat thin form; just in a nightgown. Her fluffy robe lay draped over the desk chair that was in the bedroom.

Edge let out a soft canine noise of happiness at having his cheeks petted; his eyes closing a bit. "Gyeheheh...thanks Verri...you really are the beacon of hope for all'a us, huh?"

He nuzzled her again, purring gently for a moment, until the doctor had come in to speak with them both. By that point, Edge was nearly holding Verri in his arms, not minding the armored dress she wore, her black cloak draped over his robotic arm. He stood up in excitement hearing that Tyra was recovering and that she did well apparently in her surgery. As his tail wagged happily, he didn't fully realize he was holding Verri in his arm, like one would a small child.

As Red laid in the bed, he weakly turned his head from side to side; seeing if MTT was there. Looking back at Marrie, he gave her the 'ok' hand symbol. Already, his arms were trembling from exhaustion, and he was ready to change to his chihuahua form to conserve energy. [do you know hands?]

He tiredly signed to Marrie, looking intently to her for a response. [i want my cat and cubs. i want to be tiny dog now.]

Ebrima nodded lightly before lying against her G'ma. Looks like she was going to be there a while. Rockwell too as he kept a seat nearby. He didn't look happy but at least he wasn't in battle mode.

Napstaton smiled a bit, just a bit as he can manage as he took a seat by Wingdin and hugged her, "Yeah...he knows I'm here. Just...wanted to see ya...hang around a little. That okay, Mama Wing?" He gave her a soft kiss on the cheek.

Verri let out a small chuckle, relieved to get Edge's approval and to hear of her niece's recovery. "Thank the Merciless Angel. May we see her?" She didn't seem to mind being held like the way she was by Edge. It was different, but it wasn't complaint worthy.

"Yes. Right this way, just do mind yourselves, she will still need some days to fully recover. Not too much stress as she did take quite a hard hit. We did what we could to ensure her internals were doing alright. Though all she may need is bedrest for a week or so." The doctor explained as he led the way to Tyra's room.

Tyra was currently in the hospital bed, an oxygen tube connected to her nose and her chest and shoulders were covered in bandages, an IV was put into her arm as it slowly dripped fluids and concentrated green healing magic into her system to help with the pain and recovery. For now, she was staring up at the ceiling tiredly. Even though she slept for a lot longer than usual, she still felt exhausted.

Marrie read his hands and giggled lightly before signing back [Be a shame if I didn't.]

She gave him a nod before finishing things on his chart and putting it back, [I'll have him come in while I make the call to her. I'll come back in a little to let you know when she's here. Do you want me to grab you anything else before then?]

Bitter just cuddled Ebrima, her eyes closed as she began to calm down even more. Laying down onto her side, she'd grabbed a pillow and held Ebrima close to her chest getting more settled down underneath the blanket.

Wingdin nodded gently, and leaned a bit against Napstaton. "Of course it's okay, sweetie...Papa had to do something he said. The um..." Her sights drifted to the open door as Rebecca crossed by and looked into the bedroom, smiling softly to them both. "...her, she is here. She doesn't like me to warn you and Zar though...but she's good...she is nice..."

Rebecca brought in a plastic cup that had a lid, filled with tea the way Wingdin liked it, and set it onto the nightstand. "Here you go, Wingdin. I've got you another cup of tea dear. Let's get your robe on so you don't get cold..." She then brought the robe over and helped Wingdin into it.

Edge nodded and followed the doctor to Tyra's room, and he felt his soul drop into his stomach it seemed. "...Puddin...h-heya...gawd I'm so sorry baby..."

Red let out a wheezing laugh through his wired jaw, and nodded weakly. [thank you. mustard and a straw babe, please.] He was so tired he didn't care if he called her 'babe', even though in most cases he normally wouldn't have done so.

Ebrima cuddled close and stayed with her, all the warmth and comfort around her was starting to make her fall asleep.

Napstaton smiled and watched Rebecca help out Wingdin, glad there was at least some good news to all the craziness. He always did feel a little better hanging around his Mama, even with some of the stuff going on.

Tyra looked over to where she heard Edge, her tired expression didn't change. "...Is...that really you...G'pa..? Aunt Verri...you're okay?"

"I'm fine, little rose. Yes. Though...I prefer we didn't make this a habit. I thank you but...let me handle myself next time...alright?" Verri let herself out of Edge's hold to get to Tyra's side and hug her before letting Edge get closer to her.

Marrie's smile turned slightly strained at being called babe. Not even Sansy called her that cause he knew it got her less than happy about it. But she let this go, figuring Red was still loopy from the pain meds, [I'll see what I can do.]

With that, she left to get MTT and have him contact her Fell Counter, hoping she and her family could get there soon.

Boss's phone would ring again from his husband a short moment later, a text saying that Red was okay and open for visitors.

Bitter made sure that Ebrima was mostly covered by her own body for protection, as she soon fell asleep herself.

Wingdin got the fluffy robe on, and then she grasped the cup of tea, taking a few drinks from it. She looked to Napstaton, and held out the cup of tea to him. "Are you hungry? I can making you something..."

Edge held back as Verri went over to Tyra. His tail was between his legs just then, as he sighed sadly. "Yeah...it's me, Puddin...I...I'm so sorry...I didn't know that...that she was gonna try something like that. I didn't tell Lillian to do that! She did it herself..."

Red watched Marrie as he laid in the bed, and he weakly nodded in response. He just watched as she left, and soon MTT had come into the room. By then he'd changed to his chihuahua form, and was curled up underneath the blankets. As was in his normal form, even in his dog forms his jaw was still wired shut. He was thankful that they had his information on file. Anything put into or onto him, such as stitches, staples, or anything of the sort; due to his ability to change shape/size.

It was similar to what they would put into elementals, but it worked for him. Despite changing to his smallest form, he couldn't move much due to his exhaustion. Most of the exhaustion was when he'd drawn on the little used power to become the more beastly form; and he just barely lifted his head looking to MTT.

Boss had gotten the text, and he looked to Mars and his niblings. "...BROTHER IS READY TO SEE VISITORS. WE SHOULD GO AND SEE HIM...he could tell us more about what occurred perhaps. Mettaton had made me to leave before the battle was over..."

"Nah, I'm okay Mama Wing. Rather just...ya know...spend some time around." He gave her another kiss on the cheek, just wanting to be around. Anything to distract him from the anxiety that was popping up. He did NOT need that.

"...It's okay...I...just wanted to know that my G'pa was back..." Tyra sighed and laid back on the bed and looked over at him, "...When I did that spell...I was doing it for my G'pa...because I wanted him and my G'ma back...I wanted my family back. Like what he tried to bring my family back from his rule... But...everyone told me I brought back The Founder. I brought back someone I wasn't supposed to...cause he hurt everyone."

She let out a pained whimper as a few tears fell from her cheeks, "I just didn't want that to be true...I don't care what Lillian did to me...I don't...I just wanted my family back...I...I wanted my G'pa..."

Verri stepped back, an invitation for Edge to go be with her. She knew she needed him more than Tyra needed her.

MTT took a seat by Red and gave him a soft pat on the back, a silent way of him saying "you did good."

"...Get some rest...I think we both had enough..." He plugged himself into a free socket and reclined back in the chair, not wanting to do much else at that moment.

"...Then let's go. I don't wanna wait here anymore." Mars got herself up and headed to her room to change. She had forgotten she was still in the night clothes she changed into after she had Vermillion.

Dar decided to undo the traps, figuring they weren't going to need them anymore if they were changing locations. The triplets and Rockwell gave each other confused but understanding looks before they filed out of the house to leave for the hospital.

"...You going to wake your mother up or are you expecting us to watch her?" Dar looked over to Boss as he finished disassembling a window trap.

Wingdin nodded, as she put the cup of tea down and she snuggled against Napstaton, starting to hum softly; while she brushed his white hair out from his face gently.

Edge watched and listened closely, and when he saw Verri moving away, he came over to Tyra, and gently held her hand, as he looked over her. "...you got your G'pa, Puddin...gawd...goddamn it, why did I let my old self come back...I just...had wanted to help everyone...but I let myself get swept away with my old magic..."

Leaning over her, he delicately pressed a kiss to her cheek, his dual-colored eyelights gazing to her pinkish-red ones. "Tyra...I don't ask for your forgiveness...but I just want you to know, I never meant for anyone to get hurt..."

Red barely lifted his head at the pet on his back, and he laid his head down again. A sign he knew that MTT was present, was that his tail started to wag and cutely thwack against the pillow he was snuggled on.

Boss watched as Mars got up to get dressed, and he kept watch over the children until they soon filed out to their mother's van. Hearing Dar speaking to him, he glanced over at him, a scowl across his face. "I EXPECT YOU TO WATCH OVER HER AND MY DAUGHTER. BOTH OF THEM NEED THE REST."

Kinta's eyes widened, and he pulled his hair out from his face as he gripped the edge of the porta crib. If he still had his claws they would have been ready to slice at the insolent former Captain. Tucked in his cheek was a lozenge he'd been sucking on for the past half hour. "You expect us? We are not slaves of yours, Captain!"

Boss strode over to Kinta, easily standing over the thin bodied viper; he proceeded to poke Kinta in one of his large breasts as a threat of sorts. "YOU MIGHT AS WELL BE, WITH THE SHIT YOU ATTEMPTED TO PULL ON MEMBERS OF MY FAMILY, MULTIPLE TIMES I MIGHT ADD, WORM!"

Kinta rose himself up higher on his coil, gaining easily a few feet on Boss as he loomed over him. Without a second thought, he wrapped around Boss's middle, and seemed to give Boss a sweet hug, tilting his head close to Boss's skull. "...Be thankful, Captain..."

Boss grunted in obvious discomfort as the viper wound around him, and he glared at the man with disdain. "...WHY SHOULD I BE THANKFUL, YOU ODIOUS YELLOW-BELLIED WORM?"

Kinta chuckled softly, as he unwound himself from Boss, and then went over to Dar. "...Because we will watch your mother and your daughter. Hehe, but it won't be for free. They are both quite weak, and they could do well with our caretaking."

Boss kept the frown from his expression, and he sighed, running his hand over his skull softly. He gazed to the twins as they were sleeping in a pile of snakekit with each other. Starting to chuckle softly, he laughed brightly then. "Or is it because your own brats are fast asleep as well! I've known plenty of those times, not wanting to move the spawn when they're finally happy and asleep...no need to lie for the reasoning. Sadly, Mother is the same way. She gets comfortable and you do not want to move her. She will be absolutely horrendous in her temper..."

Tyra whimpered and hugged her G'pa's hand as she painfully cried, "...I don't...w-want anyone hurt...e-especially not you..." She leaned against his arm and hugged tight, like somehow if she let go she'd lose him again.

Verri looked thankful that things looked alright for now. The doctor would peek in and call the Queen back out again. She left the two alone for the moment to speak with him. "Yes?"

"My Queen, there is a ...Dr. Caddy Brewer here...he speaks that he knows of you and the former royal scientist." The doctor whispered, not wanting to disturb what was going on in the room at the moment.

"Send him in. I have a feeling he may have questions. Do have patience, today has been quite...eventful." Verri sighed before leaving with the doctor to see Cupcake.

MTT managed a little smile and patted Red's back again before settling down to wait for the family to arrive. The silence here wasn't horrible at least.

Dar rolled his eyes at Boss's thinking...he wasn't going to admit to the skeleton he was correct. But that didn't make him any less annoyed. "We will watch the home. If not for her, it be for my sister."

"Can you three shut up already...all that yelling and bullshit's gunna wake the kids and old cup." Mars groaned, having come back from getting dressed and putting Vermillion in his car seat/carrier, "Let's go Boss. Kina, Dar...watch the place, alright? Help yourself to stuff just don't touch anything in the far right cabinet. Stuff is off limits."

She was too tired to try and have arguments. All she wanted was to see her husband, safe and sound.

Edge gently leaned down and nuzzled Tyra's cheek, being careful to not dislodge the oxygen tubes. He purred softly, and stayed right as close as she wanted him to be.

Cupcake had made his way through the short part of town and to the hospital, and he was leaning on his cane heavily, and he was pale-colored in his face and his magically-projected eyes. By the time he'd gotten there and met with the doctor; his color was nearly gone, the yellow of the tea in his head was a pitch black swirled color as his own void magic had influenced things.

Seeing Verri, he smiled softly coming over to her. "Well...this is a fine kettle we've gotten into today, isn't it Veronica? I do wish this meeting was on better terms though...I'm...sorry to hear about what's happened today. But...what exactly happened? Edge...he never truly told us everything that went on in his past. All he'd ever told us what that if he let us know...it would simply terrify us..."

Red curled up a bit more, then he let out a soft noise and laid on his side because of the IV in his chest that led to his soul. He kept his little head pointed towards the door, waiting for his family, and without realizing it he appeared to be the most pitiful little chihuahua in existance.

Kinta hissed in annoyance as he stood slightly behind Dar at the moment, rubbing his chest. "Low blow, poking a nursing obasan's breast, you bitch!" He hissed out angrily.

Boss's attention snapped to Kinta, and he nearly growled in anger at Kinta's accusation. What did you call you me!?

He then heard Mars, and sighed; turning on his heel to follow her instead. "You are lucky." He then went out with Mars to the van, and got in to accompany them to the hospital with the others.

Tyra laid against him, trying to calm down. Eventually the pain meds in her IV would put her back to sleep. She did need all the rest to fully recover.

Verri froze at seeing the Swap Scientist but did her best not to look too surprised at the change of looks. "There is a lot to our realm, Dr. Brewer. And a past Edge has not made aware...but I think you are owed that explanation. And it has been quite overdue. Follow me...please." She let him back to Tyra's room so Edge could see he had arrived. She could have told him all of Edge's past, least by her knowledge, but...there was enough drama for the day.

Mars rolled her eyes at her sibling and sibling-in-laws fighting, "Behave you guys. We have enough children in one house. I don't need three more." She closed and locked up the door on her way out.

Dar shook his head and headed towards the kitchen, "Some skeleton is sensitive. Bitch isn't the worst thing to be called." He was going to grab a snack while they were away. Mind as well see what stuff his sister hid.

Edge just stayed beside her, gently stroking her hair behind her ears softly. Hearing the door open, he looked up and over to Cupcake as he came in.

"Caddy..." He murmured, tears threatening to spill from his sockets. "...I didn't hurt her...it was an accident..."

Cupcake's expression fell as he came over to his husband. He looked up at Edge, who gently was still holding Tyra's hand. "You really think, that I believe you are capable of hurting your granddaughter?"

Edge looked away from Cupcake, and he let out a quiet whine. "I broke Sans jaw, Caddy... I...oh god I threw Bitty across the room..."

Cupcake covered his mouth, sighing. He'd known about Shade, Red, and Tyra. But no one had mentioned Bitter. Shaking his head, he went to sit down and Edge begrudgingly sat beside him. "From what little research I've been able to do over the years, love...black magic isn't bad, but it's how you utilize it. When you let yourself be overtaken by a singular thought...it consumes you. It drives you, to complete that thought with not a care to the consequences of your actions. That's pretty much what happened, isn't it?"

"Doc, I... wasn't thinking...I just wanted her to listen, I didn't mean to throw her all hard, just...push her away a little. I wasn't gonna have her follow me here again! It's how she died the first time!" He covered his mouth, the color draining from his face.

Cupcake's thoughts dragged to a stop and he looked up at Edge. "She what?"

"She died...twice... while we were here in Fell, years ago. Before we even came here, when we were first dating... I uh...collected her magiblood when we would have eh, heheh, rough playtime. I used that to my advantage when she'd gotten dusted...both times. What occurred to have her be injured when we got back was because she'd simply became injured, but hadn't dusted a third time..." Edge plainly spoke.

Soon, Edge was telling Cupcake about his entire history that he'd not told before. Filling in blanks for the old Scientist, which explained quite a few things to him as well. It took nearly a couple hours and by the end of it, Cupcake wondered if he truly knew his husband at all.

"...my word man, all that power and you still couldn't defeat Asgore? You sound more like a boss monster, and not a regular one." Cupcake retorted as he tried to make heads or tails of it all.

Edge rolled his eyelights, and patted his husband's chest affectionately. "And yet you went through the damn Void and you're still alive at the age of what, nearly eighty? I'd say if anyone is a boss monster, it's you, Sweet-Tea."

"...What're we gonna tell Wingdin though? Would she even understand?" Edge murmured.

Cupcake stiffly shook his head, wagging his glove in Edge's face. "We will not be telling her a word. She's already afraid to just go to the market, fearful of humans...she doesn't need to know any of this happened. It would only hurt her, Edge."

"So what're you gonna tell Bitter when you get back?" Edge asked quietly.

"I...wait, why? You'll be going back, I assume..." Cupcake spoke softly, and blinked curiously as Edge shook his head.

"I'm staying here with Puddin till she can go home. I ain't leaving her side." Edge nodded as he then went over to her bed. Looking at her closely, he saw she was still sleeping, then he easily changed to his dog form and curled up on the floor beside the bed.

Boss watched as the van pulled up to the hospital, and he assisted in getting the children out from the van, and into the hospital to go towards his brother's room.

Kinta giggled, as he scooped up one of the babies to feed them. "I've heard rumors though, I may not be whole anymore my anata, but I still certainly have venom~"

Verri stayed by the doorway, listening into everything but not daring to speak up on what she heard. She did leave, if only to message Shade about Tyra's condition and having her stay until she recovered.

Tyra was still sound asleep in her hospital bed, ear twitching at the sounds of people talking but she never stirred or woke up. She was just at peace at that moment, letting herself heal the entire time.

Dar chuckled before taking some things out to leave as snacks for him and Kinta to finish, "Of course, my viper. You can still strike just as well as before. Tis not their bark we worry for. It's yours." He headed over again to plant a kiss to his husband's cheek.

Mars ushered the triplets out of the van as she grabbed Vermillion from his car seat and into his carrier. Rockwell kept some distance from Boss by staying near Crimson, who was just neutral at best about the whole trip.

Julia would be the one who rushed over to ask where her father was being held. They'd end up finding his room soon enough as Mars knocked before opening the door, "Sans...? Red Ruff...?"

Cupcake got up from the chair and he went over to Edge, settling down beside him in the floor carefully. Edge rested his head in Cupcake's lap, and soon felt his husband's gloved hand resting on his head giving him pets.

Kinta blushed softly, and he returned the kiss. "Anata~ You always speak the truth, you know..."

He slithered into the kitchen and began to rock the little one that he was feeding. "I was able to sell a few more secrets yesterday at the market...got us quite a bit of money. And a request for more ricin from the mafia a few towns over. Apparently their capo has more lackeys to off..."

Hearing the door knock, it pulled Red from his slumber, and his little tail started thumping against the pillow. Lifting his head a bit, he looked to Mars almost pitifully with his large whitened and reddened eyes. The wire could be seen crisscrossing his teeth, and staples trailed down the middle of his bottom 'lip' to partway down towards his neck, and there was even a few staples on either corner of his mouth.

"Hmm...I'll see what I can do about that. How humans found of me so fast I do not know. But they pay well and I will not say no to money." Dar chuckled and made that a mental note to start on that soon. He did technically make a promise to his sister not to get involved with old habits. But old habits kept his husband and children fed and them to live comfortably within their means.

He just had to make sure that he wasn't caught.

Mars peeked into the room, immediately heading over to Red and petting him gently, "Oh...Red...Red Ruff baby...what happened to you? Merciless Angel...least you're alive..." She gave him a few kisses around, doing her best not to touch the wires or staples on his jaw. There were a few tears, but it was really all she can manage.

Julia turned into her lion cub form and mewed gently at her dad, wondering if he was okay as Jackson and Rockwell headed over to the opposite side to check up on him. Crimes had settled to a far corner, but did look over at their dad, not really sure what to say or do but this was the best they could manage for the moment.

MTT had gone over to Boss and pulled him nto a hug with all four arms, even peppering him in a few kisses and nuzzles, "Papy..."

Red gently put his paw against Julia's side, and he gently nuzzled her, before he flopped onto his side in clear exhaustion. Sitting up carefully, he changed to his normal form and looked to Mars, his sockets halfway closed.

[dad decided i don't talk enough, tried to give me a second mouth.] He winked to Mars, a faint blush visible on his cheeks.

He gingerly picked up Julia still in her lion cub size and cuddled her sweetly. [daddy loves all of you]

Boss barely returned the hug, emotionally and physically drained. "...Mother has Ebrima right now...we should be getting home..."

Red looked to Boss, tilting his head curiously. [c'mon chief, i nearly got ripped in two. doesn't my sweet sis...]

He caught himself before he finished the sentence, and he held his hands up defensively in a reflective motion, making scared noises in the process at something he thought was going to happen.

Boss however, didn't even move. He just stared at the floor, still with MTT's arms wrapped around him. The man wasn't sure if he even could get angry at his older brother, considering what their father put them through.

Mars chuckled slightly before kissing the top of his skull again, purring softly as she was happy to have him around again, "...You don't need a second mouth. You jabber enough already with one." She sat with him and cuddled him sweetly as Julia purred in her Dad's hold.

Jackson managed to get Vermillion out of his carrier and next to Red so he can join in everything. "Love ya too, you old mutt..." he meant that in a teasing but loving way as his own tail wagged about.

Crimes shrugged but they agreed for the most part, "So...what happened? Anyone gunna talk what made the old man go off the deep end?" They spoke up while Rockwell was looking over his uncle.

Crimes did look really confused on why their dad called their uncle a sister. (What's that all about?)

Rockwell knew but said nothing. Hard to hide that kind of thing when you're his kid. MTT however gave an annoyed glare at Red before sighing, figuring the day had roughed him up a lot already. "I'll explain later, Darlings. But...I think we should get home. Ebrima can stay a little longer with your mother. I know you had a day, Papy...I need a recharge myself."

Red looked over at Boss, who had nodded to MTT before coming over in front of him. [bro i didn't...]

Boss put his hand over his brother's, stopping him from signing. He then gently hugged his brother, taking care of the staples and wires. "It's okay Sans. I'm just glad you're still here, brother. You didn't have to do that...I could have..."

Red shook his head, and glared at his younger brother. "...no." He managed to croak out through his wired jaw. It was that important for him to attempt to speak.

As Boss let go of his hands, he looked to his children then back to his baby bro. [brats are always most important...you need to be there for them all.]

Boss stood there and he nodded. "Thank you brother. And as for making the old man go off the deep end...your G'pa was revitalized to a younger age and I can only assume that the increase in power affected his mind. He was just... wanting to make everyone happy, but that was obviously not working too whatever his plan was..."

"fucked up way to make people happy." Rockwell scoffed and hug back a bit from his uncle's side, mostly to invite Crimes over so they weren't alone.

"So...he attacked dad cause he wanted to help...? That...doesn't make any sense..." Julia was equally confused and concerned.

"What he wanted was to break the barrier back in Fell. He wanted to use your uncle and father to help him accomplish that, both of them said no and...the fight happened. Could have ended quite worse...but it didn't. Sans did the right thing with that blast. At his weakest, I ran off with Red and...here we are." MTT quickly explained, "Verri did contact me saying he's back to normal...i'm guessing what affected him had passed when Tyra was injured by Lillian."

"Yeesh...and they say drug trips are bad." Jackson shook his head.

"...Wait...Lillian? Ya mean that bitch who was helping my sister with shit? SHE did that to Tyra?" Mars growled lowly, hearing the person who worked closely with her sister pulled that kind of shit.

"So...what's that mean for G'pa...are...we just...gunna fucking let him come back and...pretend it didn't happen?" Crimes lowly hissed out, not liking the idea of that. Powerful or not, they at least knew that was some fucked up shit that happened.

Red returned the hug to Rockwell, and he looked to MTT nodding a bit in agreement to what his robotic brother-in-law was talking about. [he didn't hurt me because he wanted to make others happy, he got frustrated, and i wasn't going to roll over for him like the pup he thought i was.]

Hearing it was Lillian who hurt Tyra, he rubbed the side of his skull, and shook his head.

Hearing Crimes hissing though, he looked to his child, rolling his eyelight in annoyance. [no we aren't gonna act like it didn't happen. but it wasn't something he fully had control over either. your g'pa blanked out when we fought, i could tell. we're going to help him get better, and he'll learn that things have changed. i...have a feeling shade and nast won't let him see tyra anymore...that right there is punishment enough for him to begin with.]

He thought for a moment, and let out a raspy sigh. [mars i think we aren't going to let dad or mom watch the kids anymore, at least not for a long time... after today i don't feel comfortable leaving them there...]

Boss watched his brother's hands as he signed and he nodded. "I too agree with my brother, with not letting them watch our children as well, Metta."

Crimes huffed but at least the old man wasn't going to be let off easy. That's all they cared about.

Mars sighed, "Yeah...figured you were gunna say that. But honestly...? Might be for the best. Your mom can come around, Bitter's alright...but...Edge? I don't want him around the kids for a while..."

"Agreed...just until I know he won't try anything again. He threatened to pick up Rockwell and Ebrima from school and recruit them into his plans." MTT didn't like the sound of that, and using his own children? That he couldn't stand.

Rockwell was slightly surprised but tried his best not to show it. Last he wanted was to end up with the broken jaw. His health was messed up enough.

"Speaking of Shade and Nast...fuck...how are they taking shit? I haven't heard from them at all..." Mars was debating wth herself to contact the bat monster to see how she was doing. But decided against it, thinking her sister probably handled it.

It would be proven true when Shade reached Tyra's room, her cloak's hood up so it hid her face making it very hard to see her expression.

Nast was right beside her, already giving a heavyset glare at Edge once they got a sight of him.

Tyra was still sound asleep for the moment, her vitals looked stable and her IV was still going, keeping her relatively okay.

Red listened to them talking and he then leaned lightly against Mars, closing his sockets. The machine has given him another large dose of pain medicine. His hands moved slowly as he was truly quite tired. [darlin...the other you was supposed...to get me mustard...]

While this was happening, Eddie had been milling about the nurses station, and he saw that Marrie was coming back to her station. He had been sitting in her seat, and he blushed softly. "Ah, sorry love, Candace said it was alright if I popped down and settled into your chair for a bit, hehe."

Candace, the candy heart object head giggled softly, signing to Marrie. [I'm sorry hun! Eddie got us just in stitches over here, telling us stories of him and Dr. Greenburg! Gosh, it's been so long...]

Belladonna was seated off to the side, cradling Raizy in her arms. "So Marrie, how's the little rough counter of your husband doing? I heard he got pretty messed up... I mean if you can say anything of course, confidentiality and all..."

Cupcake was still seated, but by then he had moved to sit in the chair beside the hulking beast known as his husband. When he heard the door opening, he looked up and blinked slightly. He remembered, this was Shade and Nast, the fell counterparts and parents to Tyra.

"Ah, h-hello there...I do wish this was...a happier meeting though..." He found himself mumbling, not really sure what to truly say.

Edge sighed, lifting his head to see who it was, and he looked down catching the gaze from them. He changed to his normal form, and he closed his eyes, not sure what to say either. But he decided to try anyways.

"Shade, Nast...I'm s-sorry I didn't mean for her to get hurt..." Edge spoke softly, as he stood beside Tyra's bed. Whatever they said or did, he figured he fully deserved it.

Mars kept petting him, gently helping him lie back, "I'll go see about your mustard, okay?"

Marrie had just got to the station after coming from the hospital kitchen. There didn't seem to be any mustard but she did know there was one in the nurses' station breakroom. She did smile at seeing Eddie, Belladonna, and Raizy, "Hey you three! That's okay! I can't stay too long, I'm in a rush to get something delivered."

Marrie was a bit surprised that news of Red traveled fast but she didn't seem to mind too much, "I can't tell you why, just mostly because I don't know. He came here looking bad, but he's holding up better now. That's who I'm making a delivery for actually!" She ended up finding the mustard and a straw before putting them into her inventory to deliver it over.

Nast looked really pissed and even about to start yelling, but they were stopped when Shade raised a Wing over him. They backed down but kept the same glare they had on Edge.

"...You...didn't mean...for her to get hurt...? Did you mean it for me...? Did we really deserve this...?" Shade muttered out, her voice was scratchy from all the screaming and crying she did during her breakdown. She didn't once look up at Edge, or maybe she did but her face was still hidden well. It was hard to tell either way

Eddie cheekily grinned, and nodded. "I just had a feeling the more sharp counterpart to Sansy was here, it isn't often I hear Sans mentally cursing and howling... I figured it had to be him actually..."

Candace was silently giggling, and she got a notification about the nursery, and got up to leave. [Nursery calls... I'll be back Mama Eddie! Bella don't forget about therapy, Maxine will take you there.]

Bella smiled softly, and giggled. "Alright then! Take care Marrie, I've got to take Raizy back to the nursery anyways, therapy is in an hour..."

Edge felt his soul plummet and he grasped the railing on the bed. "No, I didn't mean for anyone to get hurt, Shade...not her, not Red, not even you!"

"...I only took the black magic from you to try to help you...at...at least I thought I was helping you...t-the same for Tyra! I just...God for being a scientist I'm a fucking dumbass sometimes..." He teared up and let out a genuine whimper of stressed pain. Looking to Shade, he didn't dare move, but he did get on his knees in front of them.

A true show of passiveness, exposing his neck and torso easily. He also removed his robotic arm, placing it near Cupcake. "You didn't deserve any of this... I've been a terrible man...and a horrible father... I'm so damn sorry, Almyra..."

"Yes, that's him." Marrie giggled slightly before remembering something, "Oh! Before I forget, I managed to get something for you!" Marrie pulled out the parfaits she had in her inventory, luckily they were still cold.

"I stopped and had breakfast with my kids this morning, I thought you two would like a little something." She handed one to Eddie and Bella once she had her hands emptied for it, "I'll be coming back here once I finish the delivery. Let me know if you guys need anything!"

She really did care for the two, they ended up being really good friends. Part of her thought to invite them to dinner once they were released but, knowing Eddie's power to read minds and all the kids in one place, that might be asking for trouble.

"...Don't...you...you don't have that privilege to call me that..." She muttered darkly, "...I didn't need help...I just...wanted my family safe...this...isn't safe...We were safe and you..."

She put the hood of her cloak down, old tear streaks were dried up on her face, the dark sunken bags were prominent under her eyes, she looked drained, but she kept standing and looking down on Edge with a mix of hurt, dissapointment, and shame. But there was a tiny amount of hope in there...hoping he meant his apology.

"...You did something I thought only my father was capable of...if I needed that...if that was needed for me to be saved...I could have reanimated him from his grave..." She really did look hurt as she came to her knees herself, looking like she was ready to start crying again.

Nast took the sight of their wife and Edge's position as their own sign to do something. They took the opportunity to give Edge a swift kick to the torso. They weren't the strongest by any means, but they still had the intent of making it hurt, even if it didn't knock out a lot of HP.

"...That's for doing shit to my wife and kid..." They'd leave with that and stay by Shade's side, helping her up and over to Tyra to see her.

Eddie took the parfait and smiled. "Aww, bless you Marrie. You are such a sweetheart."

Bella took it as well, and she giggled as Raizy's sights followed the treat. "Oooh, you know Mater has sweet things hmm?" She then let Raizy have a tiny taste of the parfait, making silly faces at her little pup. "Umm num num, yes my little punim~"

Eddie watched her as she left, and chuckled to himself. He'd heard what she was thinking and he just took a big bite of the treat, leaning in the chair at the nurses station.

Red had laid back on the bed with his wife's help and he continued to cuddle Julia, and his eyes mostly closed. Opening his good eye, he looked to Crimes and Jackson, and lazily patted the bed for them both to join him.

Boss and MTT had long since left to go and get Ebrima. Boss was wondering just what was going to happen with his mother, as Edge still wasn't back from Fell. He didn't want to have anything to do with his father at the moment. In all honesty...Bitter wasn't truly his mother, as he didn't even have one. He was created in a lab for Angel's sake! If anything Tahi, or even that stupid blaster Ozzy was more his 'mother' then the pathetic teacup hybrid ever was.

As he pulled up to the house, he stopped the car, and frowned to himself. "METTATON...GO AND GET EBRIMA PLEASE, MY DEAREST..."

Cupcake could only watch as Edge had poured his soul out, only to see his husband get kicked in the gut. He covered his mouth in worry, and glared to Nast. "..."

Getting up from the chair, he came over to Edge, extending his glove to help him up. Edge just gently pushed Cupcake's hand away.

"Go'on home already..." Edge mumbled, as he sat up and coughed a bit to catch his breath again.

"You've poured your soul out, apologized and yet they kick you?" Cupcake questioned, shaking his head in disbelief.

"Caddy...go home. This ain't your world. I might've ran away to yours...but it's still different here. Go home to Wingdin and Napstaton...your boys, your grandchildren..." He rubbed his hand on his face, sighing with a tired whine.

"...just go. Go home already..." Edge stood up, reattaching his robotic arm, as he started to leave the hospital room.

"Edge where are you going?" Cupcake started to follow him, worried. "We might be from different lands, but we have been together for so long, and we are so similar...please...please don't do what you're thinking of..."

Edge growled and stepped away from Cupcake rapidly. "Just go the fuck home, Caddy! Get the hell away from me before I somehow hurt you too! Go, just go, JUST GO!"

He took off running to the hospitals exit, knowing Cupcake couldn't follow him easily. He didn't know where he was going, but he didn't want to hurt anyone else. Bitter knew he was alive, as did everyone else. Maybe...it didn't have to be like that. Maybe he could still help everyone. It all made perfect sense finally.

His sights turned to where the old labs were, as he changed to his beastly form and started to head there.

Marrie smiled and waved as she headed off to the room where Red was being held.

Mars was holding onto Vermillion while her tail was wrapped around Red's back gently, most she could do without causing him pain or having to leave her baby boy alone.

Jackson took the invite, having turned into his dog form and stayed by Red's free side, figuring that would be alright. Julia was still purring in her dad's hold, even managing a few gentle licks to his hand as she nuzzled his chest.

Crimes took a while to finally decide on joining, but they did, having taken the foot of the bed and sitting there, tail thumping in slight stress.

Marrie would knock on the door before coming in, "Hi there. Oh, I see we have the whole family again. It's nice to see all of you." She headed over and placed the mustard on a rolling tray so Red can grab it whenever he needed. "How are you feeling?"

"Like shit...but...better than earlier..." Mars sighed tiredly, not wanting to go in full detail. Marrie had a feeling and didn't decide to ask. Mars would look at her counter with a slight glare before looking away, exhaustion coming to her again, "...Thanks...for...taking care of him."

MTT was surprised to hear Boss ask him to do that. Truth be told he didn't mind Bitter, she was nice enough despite her behavior sometimes. Though he could be biased since he didn't exactly have a proper mother figure in his life. The last one he had he didn't quite remember fully other than the gruesome death she had at the hands of their cousin Mads once she grew senile.

"Oh...alright, Darling. I'll be back. Rockwell, behave with your father please." MTT gently warned before getting out of the car and heading into the house.

Rockwell was staring out the window of the car, his own mind lost in thought until he realized it was just him and Boss. He didn't want to say anything at that moment so he kept his view towards outside.

Nast didn't seem to care what Cupcake thought, they only cared about their own family at that moment. They knew Shade was hurt and they were reacting out of their own anger but at that moment they just really didn't care.

Verri however would come back after making a few calls to see Edge run past her. "Edge?! Edge! What happened!"

"I...I can't...I can't do it right now...please..." Shade begged as she hid her face in Nast's shoulder. She'd forgive...but it was going to be hard for her to trust again. Her birth father did quite the number on her mental state.

Red grabbed the mustard and tried to think of how he'd seen Comic work the straw that cookout last year. After a couple of tries, he got it in and he managed to drink some of the condiment.

After he got what he wanted, he unwedged the straw and set it onto the rolling tray beside him. [thanks for everything. yanno i'm surprised little gator ain't down here, considering what's going on with his precious papi...the old motherfucker.]

In Mars house, Bitter had somewhat awoken and she just stayed in the bedroom, not to bother Dar and Kinta any. The vertigo had finally gone away, and she'd honestly cried all that she could. Now she was just tired, and worried. Hearing the front door opening, she stood up, and held Ebrima's hand as they both came out to the front living room to meet MTT.

Boss said nothing, himself lost in thought as well. Occasionally his fingers drummed on the steering wheel, but otherwise, he was quiet.

Edge stopped, hearing Verri call out for him. He sat on the ground, his body hunched over, just exhausted. "..."

"Of course. I'm always happy to help." Marrie smiled. It be quicky replaced with concern, "Why? What's wrong with Papi? I know he and Mami recently were brought back but...did...something happen? Is he okay?" She never gotten the news of what happened to Edge. Verri had never informed Sansy or Paps of what had happened to Edge, and by proxy, Marrie had no idea either. Napstaton never told them either, thinking Verri was the one who was going to inform them like she did with him.

"You mean no one fucking told you? The stupid bucket of bolts didn't tell you anything?! Why the fuck do you think he's here?!" Mars growled out, not seeming to believe that.

"No...I asked him but he just said Red sustained the injury in a fight. Never said how or why...but when I asked, he only broke down and I had a nurse escort him to a room for him to calm down while we helped your husband..." Marrie stayed rather calm, even with Mars growling angrily at her. She dealt with harder patients and families.

MTT came into Mars's home, managing a smile at Bitter and Ebrima. "Come on, Ebrima Darling. We're going home."

Dar looked over at MTT from his spot on the couch, "You're not taking your mother-in-law with you?"

MTT thought for a moment, figuring it wouldn't be a bad idea. Bitter was nice, if a little damaged. Really, who isn't damaged from Fell...? "Bitter...? Would you like to come along too?" He figured he should at least ask. He didn't think Boss or Rockwell would mind at all. They all did have a pretty long day and he could use the help with cleaning up after the big fight in the house.

Ebrima held onto her G'ma's hand, hugging her slightly like she wanted to stay by her. Seems she agreed with wanting her to come along.

Verri managed to catch up to him, slowing down once she reached him, "Edge...please...don't go..." Was what she could pant before resting herself aside his arm. She had a very tiring day herself.

Red rolled his eyelight, leaning back against the bed and he let out a rasping sigh. [yeah, the fight was between me and your 'papi'...he had basically gone insane, and in the process of tryin to get him to stop...he did all this. i know why he let that happen, but...we're not gonna let him near our children for quite sometime. whatever youse and the gator decide to do is up to you.]

Bitter took a half step backwards, when MTT had only mentioned Ebrima at first, until she felt Ebrima holding onto her hand firmly. Looking up at MTT, she slightly smiled a bit. "Oh...that would be really great, Metta...I dunno when G's gettin' back an all..."

Kinta let out a pissy hiss at the mention of Edge, as he laid down the twins for another nap. "Who caresss for that idiot? You keep crawling back to him, dessspite he hurt you? You dessserve your punissshment then, Bitter~"

Edge sat at the border between New Home and Hotland, and he had sat in his beastly form. "...do you really care that much, Veronica? After everything I've done? I know what to finally do...throwing myself into my original creation. The CORE. No one would remember me then. All the pain I've caused...it would just...go away...don't you see, Verri? It all makes sense now..."

Marrie didn't know what to think of that. She could never really see Edge hurting anyone. He'd been so nice and sweet to her and her children. "...If what you're saying is true..."

"You think we lie about this shit? I wish this was some fucking stupid ass cover up story! I wish his jaw got split doing something stupid! But it's not!" Mars growled out as she stood on her feet, seeming ready to fight her.

Marrie however sighed before shaking her head, "...I never said I didn't believe you. So...this is true...I'll ask Sansy...for now...Red...get rest. Your jaw won't heal without it. If you need anything, you know how to call for me..." With that, she headed out of the room to take care of her other duties. She owed her husband a call during her lunch break.

MTT glared at Kinta, like somehow the look alone was going to turn the naga into a new pair of knee high snake boots for him. "I suggest you hold your tongue, Kinta...if you know what's good for you." He really did not want another fight on his hands, but if the snake was going to cause trouble, he'd do it. He had enough charge to go back to NEO if he needed.

Verri panted and held onto his arm, "You don't want to do that, Edge...please...think about this. This will solve nothing but cause more grief. I do care...and I've forgiven you. But if you do not allow anyone else that same opportunity...you will only hurt them more. Think of Tyra...she needs you. She wants you. She kept calling out for you...will you really leave her...?"

Red watched as his wife leapt to her feet and he sighed, scratching the back of his skull. Without a second thought he changed to his chihuahua form, and his back leg started scratching at his staples as they begun to itch a bit. He was letting out whimpers while he scratched at them. After hearing he needed rest, he just laid down on the bed, and whined in frustration.

Kinta shrugged softly, and sighed, as he draped himself against the couch beside Dar. "Pleassse...today hasss been enough for everyone, entertainer...jussst let me say my piece...I mean no harm..."

Bitter stayed quiet, continuing to hold her granddaughter's hand, not sure what to say. Despite things, she was still the weakest of the nearby people, and she didn't feel like speaking out at all.

Edge looked to Verri and closed his eyes tiredly. "...No...but how can I hurt someone if they don't even remember me? If...I go into my creation...I have heard the words of the Fallen One, Verri...if a Gaster or equal creature to a Gaster falls into their creation, the CORE...they will be erased from space and time...and from everyone's memories..."

He laid down tiredly around Verri, his long tail curling around her delicately. "...but what's the point...you'll just stop me somehow...why don't you just...I dunno..." He closed his eyes, and let out a soft huff.

"We're just as done with today as you are, Mettaton. take them and leave. We'll be here until my sister returns." Dar rolled his eys and continued to watch TV with his husband, not wanting to bother getting into a fight.

Ebrima hugged her G'ma's hand as she led her over to the car. MTT would follow behind them, not wanting to cause much anymore either. He was just as done.

Ebrima managed to get the door open and wave at her Dad before getting inside with her brother. "Come on...we're going home." MTT sighed and got into his seat too. He needed a break fater all that.

Verri patted at his arm and listened, "...Just what? Attack you? Banish you? Dust you...? I made a promise...Edge. I would never live by Kill or Be Killed...even when he was still in rule..."

"And...I do not hurt my family. To me...you still are. You've done just as much good as you have bad. And when you have done bad...you've done your best to fix it. Don't give this up now...please. Not when people still need you...When I still need you...When Tyra still needs you..." She sighed and hugged him.

"...Please..."

Kinta laid on the couch, gently running his delicate, unclawed fingers through his husband's hair. Once the door was closed, he pressed sweet kisses along Dar's jawline, happy and loving to finally be alone with handsome beloved.

Bitter just silently got into the car with Ebrima, and stayed quiet. Even when Boss seemingly glared at her through the rear view mirror.

Boss started the corvette up, and he sighed, putting it into drive. "We will drop Mother off at home FIRST. If...he...comes back, we do not need him out and looking for his bi...for her."

Bitter just looked down to her lap, as she clenched her glove into her skirt as the car lurched a bit forward while Boss drove.

Edge sighed, and nuzzled Verri back gently. "...the only ones who'll want me are prolly Bitty, you and Tyra...everyone else that knew what happened has prolly written me off as dangerous, or crazy...or somethin' else entirely..."

"But fine...fine if ya want me to stay, I'll stay, kiddo..." He laid down, and yawned before he stood up once more, giving her time to stand up as well. "...c'mon, I guess we can go an...stay in the castle fer now...if'n I go back to the hospital I'll prolly get my ass kicked again by Tyra's parent..."

Dar smiled lovingly at Kinta , purring lowly at his touch and kisses. He did pull his viper close to enjoy the silence and company. He could stand to stay a lot longer if it meant being treated like this.

Ebrima held onto her G'ma still, wondering why Boss was acting the way he was. Rockwell didn't seem to care much about Boss, "...let's just go home. The hell's the deal?"

Verri did her best to nuzzle back as she got up with him, "...Alright. You know my doors are always open for you and our family, Edge..."

She led him back to the castle, staying by his side. "You know...Shade doesn't hate you...or think you are dangerous or crazy. She's hurt...yes. Saddened...yes...but... know she could never hate you. I think she is mostly upset because of memories of her father...she does look up to you. I think what happened just shook her. But...she isn't a lost cause. If I know my best friend like I do...she'll forgive you but be slow to let herself trust again."

She knew of the few times she met Shade's father that he wasn't a good man. Her own father wasn't great but Shade's...was different. Her friend never deserved what happened to her...and she hoped no one else would go through that same fate.

Kinta hissed pleasureably, and continued to lavish love onto his husband, his black hair draping around his love's face as he pressed his long and thin body against Dar.

Boss had pulled up near Edge and Bitter's home, and he pulled the car to a stiff stop. "...ROCKWELL. IF WE TAKE YOUR GRANDMOTHER HOME, THEN IF HE COMES TO LOOK FOR HER, IT WILL LEAD HIM DIRECTLY TO US! WE DO NOT NEED HIM TO COME PROWLING AROUND IF HE IS STILL DERANGED."

Bitter saw they had stopped, and she opened the door to the car. "...Just l-let me go home then...I'll be okay, kids...but your Papa's right...if G'pa's still a bit, off his rocker, we don't need him trying to find me, yeah? I'll be fine..."

Edge just silently walked beside Verri, looking more like a royal pet of sorts then the terrible man known as the Founder of the Headhunters or even the Royal Scientist. He nodded silently, and when she came back to the throne room, he laid down on the floor beside the throne itself, closing his eyes with a quiet huff. "I know...it's...not just Shade though...my own boys...mmm...I think I might just stay with you for now. If you're willin' of course, Verri...will ya let this old dog stay with you? Despite everythin' I did?"

Rockwell hissed as the car came to a stiff stop, "you just said he was back to normal! did aunt V lie or some shit? fuck!" He mostly didn't appreciate being thrown for a loop like that with the stop but he didn't really like how Boss was being an ass.

MTT was still recovering from the shock of the stop so he wasn't really paying attention too much.

Verri walked along side him, not forward or behind but right at his side. She still held no ill will against him. She knew there was good in him. "You can stay. I never turn away from family, Edge. I forgive you...but...I will say you should not stay here forever. There will be a point where you should go back...be with the rest of the family and build back bridges. But until then...my home is your home."

She decided to sit with him on the floor instead of the throne, wanting to keep him company. She did send a text to Aquaria to let her know of everything.

[Hello my water lily! Edge is back to normal and everything's fine. If you wish to return home with the children, please do so. Edge will be staying with us for a while to reflect on things before returning to the surface. I miss you all greatly.]

Meanwhile at the Swap hospital, Marrie was on her lunch break in the nurses' station, though she didn't seem to be eating at that moment. She was instead trying to reach Sansy, hoping he wasn't too busy to answer her call.

Boss pinched his nasal ridge, and he sighed nasally. "ROCKWELL...WE CANNOT PUT THE REST OF OUR FAMILY AT RISK JUST BECAUSE OF...OF HER. HE COULD BE BACK TO NORMAL...BUT WE CANNOT BE SURE OF THAT. I DO NOT WANT TO SEE YOU, MY CHILDREN PUT IN HARM'S WAY. YOUR GRANDFATHER WANTED TO RECRUIT YOU INTO HIS PLANS TO BREAK THE BARRIER..."

Bitter sat in the seat, as she'd opened the door ready to leave. "...I don't want you kids getting hurt either...just lemme go home...I can jus, eh, watch the news or somethin' wait for him to come home. I wouldn't want either of you to get hurt..."

Edge laid his head in her lap, and closed his eyes. At the moment, he was just tired, and despite having been reanimated, he felt a lot like his elderly self mentally; which he supposed made perfect sense in fact. His body was younger, but his mind was not. No wonder he couldn't hardly handle the black magic he'd taken.

Aquaria was sprawled out on the bed, half-asleep, by then just letting Bobbi and James curl up against her chest, with just a blanket over her for some semblence of modesty. Reading the text message, she grunted softly and waved her hand to Frisk and Flowey who were curled up at the end of the bed. "Pack up kiddos, we're heading back home..."

Sansy had gotten two shoplifters that day, and at the moment he was seated at his desk, finishing up a bit of paperwork for the police, when he heard his phone going off. "WELL, HELLO THERE MY DEAREST! I DO HOPE TODAY'S BEEN WELL AT WORK FOR YOU! IT'S BEEN RATHER BUSY TODAY, BUT...MWEHEHEHE...It's...not been too horrible at least. Just a couple of shoplifters, my love. I know my phone has a few messages, but I've not been able to answer them yet! But how's your day at least?"

"that mean ya gotta treat g'ma like she's a fucking bomb or something!? like what the fuck is up with you? you seriously expect me to believe you acting like an asshat is for our safety?" He growled out as he started taking off his own seat belt to get out the car.

"Rockwell!" MTT was going to start but his son would beat him to it.

"no! don't fucking rockwell me! you get on g'pa's case for acting like an ass and doing all this shit. but you're doing the same damn thing in pushing family away! saying that it's good for the family! same shit that g'pa was preaching about! and you want me to believe that!? no! fuck that and fuck you! i'm out!" he opened the door, ready to get out with Bitter, not wanting to stick around any longer.

Frisk looked over at their mom, they were reading a book in the corner of the bed with Flowey in their lap. Is it over? Is mom okay...?

Flowey peeked over as well, "You don't sound too happy. what's going on?"

Marrie smiled a bit at hearing his voice, he always did make her smile. "Hey Sansy. It's been okay. Work's busy like usual but...did...Papi or Paps or...my sister's counter from Fell try calling you? I...have Red here at the hospital. He's okay but...he and Mars told me something happened with Edge. Just...wanted to know if you knew at all..." Her smile didn't last too long. She wasn't sure what to expect but she at least wondered if he did know. It had been a pretty eventful day for both of them it sounded like.

Bitter by then had stood up outside the car, and she watched as Rockwell was removing his seatbelt. She shook her head, slightly waving her gloved hands. "C'mon...no...baby, you don't hafta..." She sighed, as Rockwell came around the car to stand by her. "...Rockwell...baby you didn't have to come with me..."

Boss was starting to yell and scream, but he felt like he was going to be sick and very unwell just then. "...Do you want to leave too, Ebrima? Go ahead if you want. I won't stop you."

Aquaria carefully sat up, tugging her shirt back down over her chest as she moved the twins gently to the side. "Eh...fuckin...old slapnuts is gonna be there, and apparently your Mom thinks it's a great ol' idea to have 'em around...but she says she misses us, and I do too...let's get on home I guess."

Getting up from the bed, she yawned, and gathered up the twins in their carrier, and started to make her way towards the Observator. Seeing Zhara as she'd made a face at her stench, she chuckled quietly. "Don't worry yerself, we're getting outta yer way. Verri said it was good to c'mon home. Thanks for uh...helping us out. I mean, I'm not really all that...uh, cut out for this Queen junk like my wife is...but uh, if you need somethin' don't hesitate to let us know, yeah?"

Sansy listened as he took bites of his own lunch, in between marking things off the checklist he had. "OH! Yes, it looks like Papi tried to call me, hmm...perhaps, there's an unknown number here. I don't know if I have Mars phone number in here..."

"Red's at the hospital!? He only has ONE HP! That's absolutely terrible, my dearest! Is he alright? O-Oh...alright then..." He listened further, and sighed, shaking his head slightly. "...No unfortunately I've not heard anything today...do you need me to come to the hospital? Would they perhaps do well with my assistance? Does Papi need me? I wouldn't want anything bad to happen to him..."

Rockwell shook his head, "...i rather be with you than him...who the hell wants to stay with that asshole anyway...captain won't miss me anyway..." He tried taking some of Tahi's lessons to heart. He genuinely wanted to see if his father was any better like she has said. But to him...especially right now...he couldn't believe that. Between his own fear and seeing the captain act like that...it was hard to fully believe that he did do anything out of love instead of LOVE.

Ebrima only whimpered in her seat, torn on where to go or who to be with. Instead she curled up in her seat and hid her face, her little bones shaking in fear and sadness. She couldn't tell who was right. Her brother made a point but so did her parents. It was hard to make a decison when it came to the people she loved that were fighting like this.

Zhara smelled the stench of Aquaria and tried her best not to react too much. She didn't want to be rude but it did stink up a bit. "Oh...alright. Well...I'm glad we were able to help you. Stop by anytime." She managed a nervous smile.

Frisk was happy to head back home, and even more happy that their mom was doing okay. Flowey was just hoping that they wouldn't have to deal with the idea of a reset. Mostly hoping that there wouldn't be a need to use it.

"No no...not yet I think. Red's doing fine now but...what startled me most was hearing how he got his injury. He said Papi attacked him...and tried attacking his brother too." Marrie still didn't seem to believe Edge, the big softie she knew him as, would ever want to hurt anyone ever like that.

Bitter tearfully looked from her grandson, to her son, and she hoped he would respond well. "Rock..."

Boss felt a rip of pain going through him, and he gritted his teeth, as his fingers clenched the steering wheel. "Rockwell...of course I would miss you...what in the hell would give you any idea different!? I just wouldn't want you to be hurt because of your grandfather coming back suddenly!"

Bitter looked to Ebrima, and held her hand out to her. "...'Brima...if you wanna come with me, it's okay. I'll make us some cookies or somethin', okay?"

Aquaria rolled her reddened eyes, and chuckled softly. "No need'ta lie, Zhara. I know I'm fuckin' rank. Try some baking soda, mothballs, an' activated charcoal. Do not light anythin' flammable in the room though."

"Or you'll have a fireball size of the room in a few seconds flat, pal!" She laughed brusquely and shook her head a bit at her slight joke. Seeing Zhara nervously laughing, she gave the bat a deadpan expression. "...I mean it. Don't light nothin' in there if you like yer hair and fur, ma'am. I. Am. Highly. Flammable."

With that, Aquaria headed to where the Observator was located, and she headed back home easily with her children in tow.

Sansy sat in his little office at the mall security offices, and he listened unusually quietly to his wife. "Papi would never...he loves his children...even when those two ruffians tried to attack him years ago, he barely fought back Marrie..."

He ran his hand over his skull and he sighed. "...But to break Red's jaw...and to attack Boss as well...I...I just don't think I do believe it, unless I hear it directly from him, my love!"

At that point his supervisor came in and tapped the doorframe. "Aster, ten minutes. Come on, wrap it up."

In the hospital however, Eddie had gone on his usual rounds around the hospital, assisting the nurses out, and he was going through the general treatment rooms for surgery patients in recovery; delivering dinners. When he saw 'Gaster, Comic Sans' on the title card for the room, he paused for a moment, knowing he had a liquid meal for Red. Knocking on the doorframe lightly, he wasn't sure if they would be willing to have any visitors after today. "Um, I've brought dinner, for Mr. Gaster?"

"like hell you do! bet you'd god damn love to get rid of me! who wants your weak ass disappointment of a son? the one who's destined to be dust on the heel of your boot if i can't fight back and 'survive' like it's the fucking apocolypse! fuck you and fuck off!" Rockwell headed off inside the house, easily teleporting in to get away.

Ebrima went from whimpering to crying. She hugged her knees close as her bones kept rattling, clearly upset. Normally she didn't emote so strongly with things but, this was clearly starting to be too much stress for her.

"W-Will do. Stay safe..." Zhara waved as she watched them go. She did make a mental note to ask Consuela for help in deodorizing the room...as well as buying some caution tape...no one was going to use that room for a looong while if she had a say in it.

Marrie nodded and sighed, "I know, Sansy...it didn't make any sense to me either. That's why I called. Do you think your brother would know?"

Mars looked up from her spot to see Eddie. She had to stop herself and Crimes from trying to attack the skeleton when they remembered this wasn't their Eddie...this was the Swap one...both hoped that he wasn't going to be a threat. "...Yeah...that's...my husband here...You...you work here?"

Boss was gripping the steering wheel, as faint tears streaked down his sharp cheekbones. He hadn't wanted any of this for his children, yet, they were being pulled apart...much like the tiny soulling that simply couldn't handle the stress. He felt sick to his stomach and he suddenly threw open the driver's door and vomited what amounted to pure bile onto the pavement.

Bitter went to reach into the car for Ebrima, when Boss had suddenly pulled back inside the vehicle and went peeling off to head towards home. When he went flying down the road, the coffee cup hybrid went flying backwards, then sprawled out onto the lawn. She weakly turned onto her side, and groaned quietly.

Mere moments later, the car came to a screeching halt again, and Boss came running out from the car; a pained and scared look upon his face. "MOTHER, OH GOD, WHAT THE FUCK WERE YOU EVEN DOING!?"

Aquaria chuckled quietly as she watched Frisk and Flowey go through the observator; then she lifted up the twins carrier, and brought herself and them through too. As she came into the castle, she sighed and slouched almost immediately. "Hoooooly fuuuuck, I hate tryin' to act all ritzy-ditzy in some other timeline. This shit is for your Mom I swear, Frisky! I ain't cut out ta' be a Queen..."

She balanced the twins carrier, and pulled out her cigarette holder, placing a cigarette in it and she easily lit it up. Taking a puff of the cigarette she smiled happily. As she went down the hallway towards the throne room, she saw one of the two sconces that sat on either side of the thrones was unlit, and she pulled out her lighter, and blew over the lit flame. When she did that, the sconce lit up immediately; as her own breath was highly flammable.

"There we go. One of the old lights was out, kitten! I got it chugging though. Did'ja miss me and the kids?" Aquaria, brash as she was, couldn't hide the fact that she was tearing up as she looked at her wife. "You're okay right?"

Edge didn't dare move, as he stayed on the floor, partway curled up around Verri.

Eddie nodded as he came further into the room, pushing a little cart. It was clearly evident the skeleton was thin, reedy in his body shape, and quite elderly. "Um, yes...I do, in a sense. Officially I'm what's called a 'candystriper' I assume? I usually just mill about this floor, helping the nurses a bit here and there. My husband...he used to a pediatrician, b-before he passed away...my daughter was badly injured...ah, i-it's...a long story. You wouldn't care dear, I'm terribly sorry. I just was bringing Mr. Gaster a nutritional meal replacement shake, as his jaw is wired shut..."

Rockwell teleported out of the house, realizing he shouldn't leave his baby sister alone with Boss either. Which unfortunately made him witness what happened to Bitter, "G'MA! HOLY SHIT!"

He ran over to go get her and stood by her side. MTT had grabbed a wailing and screaming Ebrima from her car seat, afraid of what just happened with her G'ma and dad. He rushed over along with Boss to check on the tea cup hybrid before Rocky got there.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU!? YOU FUCKING BASTARD!" He teleported in front of MTT to take his baby sister before teleporting back to Bitter, "G'ma...G'ma you alright? Come on...talk to me..."

When Boss tried getting closer, he summoned back out his pole and got into defensive position, ready to take on the captain. "you stay the fuck back...don't you dare get closer or i will fucking fight you."

Frisk let out a raspy giggle But you are pretty as a queen, Mama! And your the Queen of Mom's world! they signed as they made their way to the throne room. They immediately would rush over to their mom to hug her tight.

"Hello my sweet coco bean! And hello my swamp lily! Did you all have a good time in Swap?" Verri giggled before hugging Frisk back, planting a few kisses on them and Flowey before letting them go to properly hug and kiss her wife and the twins.

"I've missed you all so much. And as promised, I'm safe and sound." She assured with a small purr as she nuzzled Aquaria's cheeks, "I'm just fine...I promise..."

Frisk decided to go say hello to their G'pa by petting at his head. Flowey looked nervous the entire time, unsure if he was really okay now, but figured Verri's and Aquaria's presence would keep him in line at least.

Mars sighed and shook her head, "You're fine just...come in..." She looked over at Red and tried to wake him up gently, "Sans...Red Ruff...babe...come on...wake up. Time for you to eat...gotta get your strength, babe..."

(This is a different Eddie...this is a different Eddie...he's not the same. He's not the same. He's not the same...it's okay...it's okay...relax...it's okay...) She had to repeat to herself in her head. The memories with the Eddie from their world was still there. Along for Crimes but they stayed put and watched as their tail thumped around in warning.

Bitter opened her eyes, and groaned; covering her face with her gloved hands. "Oh fuck...what even happened?" She sat up slowly, and then shivered as the water from her head spilled down her back from the large crack that had appeared from the impact onto the ground.

Boss stopped in his tracks, and he looked between Rockwell and Bitter, a very hurt expression crossing his face. "Rockwell...I...it was an accident, I didn't realize Mother was trying to get Ebrima out from the car...I got sick, and..."

Bitter rubbed the side of her head, and she sighed tiredly. "...Don't you fuckin hear yourself, Papyrus? You sound just like your Papi...a-and I do believe you. I'm really fucking short, you prolly didn't see me leaning in the car..."

Aquaria blushed a bit at what Frisk told her, and she smiled to her child. "Awww...Frisky...damn you are just the cutest little squidge sometimes!" When Verri came over to her, she smiled brightly in happiness.

"Ah...yeah..." Aquaria placed the twins carrier down and she wrapped her arms around Verri, giving her wife a loving kiss. "I've missed you too baby..."

Edge had been sleeping, and when Frisk patted his head, he opened his eyes a bit to look to them. Letting out a quiet huff, he smiled softly to Frisk and Flowey. "...Heya...sorry for all that... stupid crap before. Might've been brought on cuz of just thinking of some bad times in my past, kid."

The very large white furred bestial dog laid on his side gently, his tail slightly thumping a bit. "If ya wanna snuggle me or whateva, you can..."

Eddie smiled softly, and he set up the clean straw and the medicinal shake. "Alright...there we go. Does he need anything else perhaps? Some clean blankets, or pillows? I could let the nurse know if anything seems wrong or off about the medicine setup?"

Red blinked his sockets a bit, and looked over at Mars, nearly faceplanting into her chest in his exhaustion. After Mars had pushed him off of her, he caught sight of Eddie, and he instantly let out a deep strained growl through his wired jaw.

"LIKE HELL!" Rockwell growled out as Ebrima had hugged her Grandma, still crying heavily.

"Rocky...Sweetheart please. It really was an accident. Your father didn't mean it." MTT tried to calm the situation down but Rockwell stayed close to Bitter and his sister.

"HE IS NOT MY FATHER! YOU HEARD G'MA! HE'S JUST AS BAD! IF WE NEED PROTECTION FROM ANYONE, IT'S HIM!" Rockwell grabbed onto his G'ma and sister before teleporting into the house, wanting to get away from Boss as soon as possible. He wasn't going to take any chances with being around him. He tried...he didn't want to fear Boss anymore...but that was the last straw for him...

Verri smiled and purred in the kiss and hug, "I love you, dear." She took the twins' carrier and led Aquaria next to Edge, mostly to show that there was peace between them now.

Frisk let out another raspy giggle, the kid was fast to forgive as they took his offer and snuggled into him. Flowey however was still pretty nervous about Edge. He got out of his pot and back into the soil of the throne room to stretch his roots but keep a better eye on Frisk.

Mars patted at Red's skull, trying to get him to relax too. Last thing they wanted was to be kicked out of the hospital. "Uh...I guess an extra blanket wouldn't be too bad if ya don't mind."

Crimes was on the same page as their dad as their tail thumped in warning, growling at the sight of Eddie until their mom snapped them out of it.

Bitter was involved trying to help Ebrima as she was still sobbing heavily in her arms. She was quite thankful that throughout this whole time she was wearing a full length sleeved shirt. She sighed quietly, not able to even handle looking at Boss.

Thankfully it seemed that it wouldn't be much of an issue, when Rockwell suddenly grabbed her around her thin waist and had teleported into the house. She stumbled slightly, her feet turning inwards from her instability. Heading to her chair, she flopped into it, and just let go, crying in frustration and pain.

"Love you too, kitten~" Aquaria followed alongside of Verri, and she let out an idle puff of cigarette smoke, looking over Edge. "So...yer just expecting us ta... accept you?"

She crouched down close to Edge, her red eyes gazing closely over his face. The dog just barely even registered that the very rank and stomach turning brackish swamp water elemental was even close to him. Only thing he did was let out a soft huff of air through his nose.

Shrugging, she stood upright and yawned. "It was damn boring over there. Stuck in a single room, but at least we're back home. Ain't nothing against the Swap's but uh...hoo, next time I think me and the kids are camping..."

In the hospital, Eddie nodded with a gentle smile. He tended to usually wear just a button up shirt and a light cardigan, with pale slacks and sneakers. Clipped to his cardigan was a tag denoting him as a 'Candystriper' for over two years.

Getting another blanket, he placed it on the bed in front of Crimes, and then looked back at Red, reaching carefully behind him to loosen the tightened IV tubing.

Red's eyelight went out, and he stayed absolutely still until Eddie was finally finished. "And there we are, I'm terribly sorry about that, your tubing was trapped under your pillow... I'll get out of your way now, got more patients to see you know!"

Ebrima kept crying, even as her brother teleported them back in the house. She hugged her G'ma tightly, scared of what was going to happen and from all the yelling and fighting.

Rockwell helped Bitter onto the chair and sighed before trying to help heal what he could on her. "...i'm sorry..." he muttered out as he started healing. His healing magic wasn't the best, but it was good enough for him to heal his own injuries.

"I'm sorry. That was my fault. I asked them to keep you safe and sound somewhere until I had things under control. With everything happening at once, I must have forgotten to clarify." Verri felt bad that Aquaria and the kids were stuck to one room.

She looked over to Edge with a soft smile and patted at his head, "He's well and good. I assure you. But you don't need to accept him now, my lily. Just...be patient. That's all I ask."

Frisk didn't seem to mind Edge at all as they were having a fun time using Edge as a soft, fluffy pillow to rest on. Kid never really had much interaction with him but they were happy to get in on some time now.

Mars held her breath at seeing Eddie mess with the tubes but did her best to keep Red calm, "Uh...yeah...it's fine. T-Thanks...we're good for now...thanks..."

She held Red close as Crimes just started growling again. They did have their claws out and clutching the bed fabric in their stress and fear, but didn't lash out. they did however take the blanket and put it over themselves and their brother. It was getting a little cold for the skelecat anyway.

Bitter was just so overdone by that point in the day. She'd been thrown across a room, tossed backwards from the car pulling away, screamed at, had insults hurled at her. She just was done. Lifting her gloved hand to Rockwell, she shook her head, and pulled him close to her to cuddle him. She didn't care about herself getting healed, she was worried about how her grandbabies were.

Aquaria truly didn't care, but she knew that Frisk might've wanted to check out some of the place. She shrugged and went to her throne, settling onto it, with her one leg up in a usual relaxed position of hers. Her other foot was rocking the twins carrier in front of her.

"Well uh, that's easy, cuz I never really accepted him at all. Not as the whispers of the Founder when my 'rents went on about him, not as Royal Scientist, with the bullshit he tried to pull, and not as whatever he is now." She spoke, waving her cigarette holder in the air as she did so.

Edge gently nuzzled Verri's hand, just exhausted. He didn't feel he had a place to speak out against her. He vaguely remembered Aquaria's parents, both loyal to him and the Headhunters. Thinking on it, her parents 'mysteriously disappeared' after they'd tried to sell secrets to Asgore.

The hulking dog looked to Frisk and he closed his eyes. He didn't care what his grandchild did to him. Push, pull, squeeze, flop...he never minded it.

Eddie nodded softly as he moved to leave. Red didn't move until the door closed behind him.

On the rolling tray was an unopened, with a sterile security tab showing the container of nutritional shake wasn't previously tampered with. Red looked to it, and made a soft noise. [ain't drinking it. i barely trust the other you, babe. i don't trust nothing from one of him.]

Rockwell was surprised to be pulled over like that. His eyelights widened in shock before he settled down and hugged her and his sister back. His own tears streamed down his cheeks and his hug grew tight, "...i'm sorry..." He felt sick to his stomach, he wanted to curl up and pretend nothing happened. But...that wasn't going to help him this time.

MTT was still standing by before he placed a hand on Boss's shoulder and one took his husband's hand, "...I'm sorry...Let's...Let's go home..."

Verri nodded at Aquaria, understanding her feelings. She wouldn't fight her on that, but at least hoped there was going to be peace in the castle while Edge was around. She could be happy with Frisk enjoying Edge's company.

Mars took the shake from the tray and looked it over, making sure nothing was tampered with. She HATED hospitals and what their Eddie did to them and her sister, so she understood where Red was coming from. But that didn't mean she wanted him to starve.

"...you want me to test it...?" Crimes peeked out from the blanket, now in their cat form. They didn't feel like taking up space so they figured being smaller was a good idea.

"It...doesn't look tampered...but...I don't know if that's a good idea kid. I don't wanna risk ya-...HEY!" Mars was surprised when Crimes ended up taking the shake and opening it to try it anyway. They took the sip of it and waited for something to happen.

Nothing did.

"tastes like mush...but like...it's not bad." Crimes shrugged before tossing it back to their mom who just managed to catch it.

"Damn it kid! Don't do that shit! You're gunna kill yourself one of these days!" Mars groaned before sniffing at the contents.

Bitter just nuzzled both of them, trying her best to almost cover both of them to give them some feeling of protection. "Don'cha ever be sorry...don't be sorry..."

Boss limply held MTT's hand, and couldn't look to his husband. "...I guess they'll be...okay..." He put his hand to his middle and cringed in sick exhaustion. "...I just want to sleep, my love..."

There certainly was peace in the throne room, as Aquaria really didn't mind Edge's presense either. She personally hated her parents, so she was happy to have them 'mysteriously disappear' when she was a young woman. Made it easier for her to hustle and make ends meet before she knew Verri. For the moment, much like her wife, she was simply happy that Frisk was happy.

Edge's tail lightly thumped against the floor, as Frisk soon seemed to fall asleep against his chubby furred side. His thoughts drifted to Bitter and his children, and he just closed his eyes again, ready to sleep for awhile after such a harrowing day.

Red could only manage to watch as his child grabbed the box of vanilla shake and took a sip of it. His sockets widened as he stared at his kid. "no! ugh, hhhhnnngh!" He was making noises of protest, clenching his fists together in frustation.

[what the fuck did you do that for, crimes? for as much shit as you give me, you wanna die for your old man or something?] He signed in aggravation. [...least they knew not to give me chocolate...fuck if i saw that, i wouldn't have drank it anyways...]

Rockwell just shook his head and stayed with them, even when he started feeling a fever come on. Ebrima was still sobbing in fear and worry. Little one wasn't sure what to do anymore.

"...Then go sleep...I'll drive...come on..." MTT gently led him back to the car and to the passenger's seat. A lot of things were going through his own head at that moment even as he started the car and got them home.

"relax, i'm fine. it's just a fucking shake." Crimes rolled their eyes, seeming annoyed that they were making a big deal over nothing. Sometimes they forgot what kind of place their parents came from.

"Not the point, kid. Don't do that kind of shit! Anything can be poisoned! That's why ya test it!" Mars took a painted claw out and dipped it into the shake before pulling it out to check the contents. When she saw the red color didn't change after she pulled it out, she sighed and handed it to Red, "It's clean, babe...You're good."

"why would they poison shit in a hospital? this ain't there though, ma! i doubt the mushy you would work in a place that slaughtered people for shits and giggles! bitch can barely kill a spider on her own!" Crimes growled before getting back under the blanket.

Bitter reached over onto her little side table, finding a clean handkerchief of hers. Dipping it into the somewhat cold water of what was left in her head, she then squeezed it out and draped it across Rockwell's forehead. "Shhhh...shhhh..."

Despite her own feelings about everything, she started to hum and sing softly, attempting to give them comfort somehow.

Boss laid his head against the seat, and soon was actually asleep, though the green across his cheeks didn't leave anytime soon.

Red managed a scowling frown, and sighed tiredly at his child's antics. Thank god they were in the mushy place, or as he figured his children would have been in the after place soon enough with their antics. Taking the shake from Mars, he stuck the straw in and wedged it into his mouth. With his free hand, he signed slowly. [now i know how comic feels, with his lockjaw. as for you...oh.]

He ran his free hand over his skull, the dark circles easily seen under his sockets. The man looked closer to his true age of nearly fifty as he sat there, drinking the vanilla shake. [thanks for checking, darling. makes me feel safer.]

Quietly, he finished the shake, and after unwedging the straw, he set it onto the rolling table and just laid back on the pillow, cuddling up to Mars. [i want a smoke, but i'll take my smoking wife instead~]

Rockwell stayed limp in Bitter's hold, now growing weak from the stress induced fever. All his anger had disappated...he had enough for the day.

Ebrima sniggled and hiccuped against her G'ma before she ended up falling asleep from her song. Seemed to help at least.

MTT rubbed his husband's palm gently with a free hand as he drove them home. Once he got the car parked, he scooped up Boss carefully and took him inside to spend the rest of the day in bed. Both of them needed the break. He'd worry about clean up later.

Mars gently kissed his skull and watched him eat. She was just as tired, even with her being 5 years younger than her husband, she looked slightly older with how much her stress and temper got to her. "Don't worry about it. Just relax, alright?"

She happily pulled him in for a cuddle, chuckling lightly and purring at seeing him sign, "This beauty will take you any day, beast. Come here..."

"Mom...dad...come on...we're right here." Jackson complained tiredly before trying to rest back. Julia only managed a small giggle before curling up by her parents and Vermillion. Crimes stayed under the blanket, but did keep close...just in case.

A couple of days had passed, and soon Edge felt it was time to maybe see if he could come back on his own. As he got ready to go through the Observator, he wondered if things had maybe calmed down on the other side...

Paps and Sansy had both taken time off of work, and had sent a message to Verri to let them both know when Edge would be coming through, without letting him know. They knew their Papi pretty well they figured, and wanted to catch him off-guard. As Verri had sent them a message early in the morning, the brothers were indeed waiting for him on the other side.

Meanwhile Bitter had established a pretty good schedule with her grandchildren. She would see them off on the bus, after giving them breakfast, and when it came time for the bus to bring them back, she would be waiting outside for them, usually with a cigarette in glove; and a happy smile. Usually in the evening, she would get drunk, to cope with her feelings, but all that caused in Bitter was for her to cuddle with her grandchildren on the couch until they all fell asleep together.

As the couple of days passed, so did Red's patience for being in a hospital. He started to take to wandering throughout the halls in his chihuahua form, when his family wasn't there to pass the time. At the moment, he sat in the nurse's station, letting Cadance scratch him behind the ears, while she idly sat at her desk inputting patient forms.

[He'll be going through soon. Take care of him.] Verri texted back with a soft smile before heading over to see Edge. Mostly to see if he would be alright. "Edge...? May I speak with you a moment?"

Currently Rockwell was getting Ebrima ready for school. His school had a half day so he would be getting out earlier. Ebrima was still worried and sad about their parents but Rockwell didn't seem to care much about them the past few days. He was happy to get a break from them.

The two would head off to go spend breakfast with Bitter before they each had to leave for school. "morning g'ma" "...Good morning..."

Marrie had come in for her shift at the hospital when she noticed Cadance with Red, "Oh! I didn't realize we'd be having company here. Good morning, Red! Hi Cadance! Looks like you have your hands full." She giggled out before heading to a computer to clock in.

Paps just nodded as he got the text message from Verri. He stood in the basement, his hands just resting in his hoodie. "papi will be here soon enough..."

Sansy stood in his battle body outfit, and he leaned back a bit on his tail. "... HE'S HURT A LOT OF THE FAMILY, BROTHER. DO YOU THINK IT'S TRULY SAFE TO LET HIM BACK?"

"...he ain't tahi, that's for sure." Paps finally spoke, as he pulled his glasses off to clean them. Sansy didn't respond, but just nodded in understanding.

Edge meanwhile had certainly taken the last few days to try to work through his issues he had, and was standing near the Observator, awaiting Verri to activate it for him. He felt it best to put up some limits on his own, and one of them was not going over anyone's head anymore. As he stood there, he shifted his feet a bit, and looked to Verri when she spoke to him. "Of course, Verri...thank you again...f-for all of this..."

Bitter had made them both waffles, eggs and some bacon for breakfast. "Morning you two. I know that Rock, you got some 'planning day' thing, so I'll be there 'round noon to get you, alright? And Ebrima, sugar...we'll be over at 2:30 to get you."

Cadance nodded, and gently petted Red's back as he sat on a pillow on the desk between the two computers. [At first I thought he was a pet! I mean, pets aren't allowed, but then he changed back to normal! He was trying to sneak a VHC shake, so I just gave it to him. He's so cute and tiny, Marrie!]

Red opened his good eye and looked up at Marrie, before he closed it again. In true nature with him being mostly blaster dog, he'd managed to finagle two of the VHC strawberry shakes from different nurses and he had a very satisfied and chubbier than normal stomach just then. His little collar jangled as he moved his head a bit, the tag reading 'Red' on one side and the other side had Mars phone number on it.

Verri stood by his side and took his hand, "Of course. I'm glad to have you here. Frisk was certainly happy to spend some time with you."

"Just...do take care of yourself. If you ever need any assistance or need time away, my door is open." She hugged him gently for a moment, "...I know you're going to be good..."

"yeah, i gotcha. thanks.." Rockwell took a seat to start eating along with Ebrima. She gave a little nod but she seemed...distant this morning. Much as she loved to spend time with her G'ma and brother, she also did miss home, her cat, and her parents.

Marrie giggled slightly before patting at Red's head, "Long as he's not causing too much trouble, it's fine. You're just passing the time until your wife comes, right?"

Edge returned the hug, and rubbed Verri's back gently. "Thank you...I guess...I should head back..." He went to the Observator, and dialed in the Swap timeline. As it activated, he stepped through the 'doorway', and saw Paps and Sansy waiting for him.

"...Heya boys." He mumbled softly. He couldn't bear to look at his children for too long. Sansy was the first to step forward, and he simply gave Edge a hug. Edge felt like he was thrown into cold water. "S-Sansy...baby blue, why? I...really fucked up...I don't deserve none of this..."

Sansy looked up at his Papi, and smiled a bit. "Papi...you really think, after everything that you've done...that we would turn you away so quickly? Despite things, we still love you. But we're here to bring you home, to Mami. Eb is here too, she...well, she didn't want to go to school when she found out what we were doing."

Edge had tears in his eyes, and he closed them for a moment, letting the reddened tears trail down his cheeks. "...my grandbabies..."

Paps sighed, and he just merely shifted on his feet for the moment. "...eb's mainly here because me and her, we're gonna go see chara today. and...speaking of that...we forgave chara, why wouldn't we forgive you? oi, eb, come down and see your grandpapi if you want! we're gonna take him home, then we're gonna go see untie chara."

Bitter gently ran her fingers through Ebrima's hair, lightly braiding it for her. "Brima...you okay sugar? You're awfully quiet, even for you..."

In Boss's home the last few days had been rough on him. He hadn't even had much energy to leave the house, let alone the bed some mornings. At the moment, he sat on the edge of the bed, looking over his chest at his stomach. "...I SWEAR, YOU ARE COMING AT THE WORST TIME LITTLE ONE..." His usually strong and powerful voice quieted as he sighed, laying on his side then on the bed; his back to the doorway.

"...Brother was so right...I'm the worst mother ever to my babies..." He started to cry, covering his face with his hands.

In the hospital's nurses station, Red looked up again at the head pats, and he lightly nuzzled Marrie's hand. It wasn't his wife, but she still gave him some comfort at least. To her question, he just nodded softly, and laid his head back down on the pillow.

Another nurse came over with a halfway-drank VHC shake in her hand. "I think a certain little dog left this at the side desk earlier this morning? I put this in the mini fridge, thinking he was going to come back, but he never did. Marrie, would you tell the little old pup that he needs to not go begging?"

Red blushed brightly, and tucked his muzzle gently underneath his own paw in embarrassment. He had been so bored after waking up that morning that he'd gone around begging for 'treats' essentially, and with a wired jaw, that equaled the nurses giving him the shakes, and one nurse even letting him drink two small bottles of mustard.

Verri waved goodbye before she closed the Observer and headed back to her duties for the morning. Nothing Royal, but she wanted to spend time with her own family. Least she hoped there wouldn't be any trouble now that she was on good terms with Edge again.

Eb teleported over with her usual lazy grin, "i'm here. hey g'pa. welcome back." She didn't waste time in joining her Uncle Sansy for a hug. She got the full story of things but, she couldn't really fault him for it.

Ebrima just shrugged and took a bite of her waffle while Bitter did her hair.

Rockwell looked thoughtful before he got an idea, "hey, i know ames isn't doing anything today. you want me to see if she can come over? we can make it like a movie day or somethin'." Usually Ebrima had fun with his girlfriend, the three would criticize stupid horror movies or his sister would listen with eager non-existent ears about all sorts of books they were stuck reading for school or ones she read for fun.

Ebrima shugged again as she finished her waffle. She hoped her parents were okay.

MTT had come into the bedroom after he finished making breakfast for the two of them. It was unusual for the robot since he was used to making larger portions to feed four people. He was going to call Boss over to eat but noticed him crying and immediately rushed over, "Papy...Cinnamon Sugar...oh Darling...come here..."

He pulled him into another hug, wanting to be there for his husband. He had his own fallings and breakdowns but he always tried to keep them secret from Boss. If he was being truthful, he was getting stressed out over everything too which wasn't helping his anxiety. The cat helped a bit, felt better petting the little fur ball.

Marrie nodded and finished getting herself prepped for work when she heard the other nurse come in and inform her of everything. She looked over at Red and shook her head, "Red...really now? Goodness, I was wondering why you looked a little pudgier than usual. No more treats, Mister." She scolded lightly like she would a dog.

"Cadance, I think we should have him in his room anyway. I think his doctor has a check up planned to see how the wires are holding and getting him settled for another round of healing magic to that problem spot in his jaw." Marrie took the shake from the other nurse and pocketed it for now in case she would have to call Red over with it. She made a mental note to call her counter later on, see when the earliest is that she could come over.

Edge just nuzzled Eb gently, and sighed. "...Still can't believe this family...thank you so much..."

Paps nodded slightly, as he pulled his hands out from his old hoodie. "mhm...so, me and eb, we're gonna get going, and sansy will take you back home, papi."

Edge grinned softly, and followed Sansy out to his van.

Paps had followed them both out, and sighed quietly. "...this day is going to end in another argument i bet, ebster. nyeeh, let's just go see your untie chara. i know muffy will be happy to see how much my little bean pole has grown~"

He gently tousled Eb's hair, grinning happily to her.

Boss let himself be hugged, and he curled up against MTT's chest. I'M A HORRIBLE PARENT, METTATON, I'M S-SORRY I'VE FUCKED OUR CHILDREN UP SO MUCH!

In the hospital, Red wheezily laughed as he laid on the pillow still, until Cadance picked him up. He looked around and noticed it was the candy heart nurse that had him. Least the nurse had a nice plush rack to lay on while he was carried back towards his room.

He heard about the visit from the doctor and he whined raspily, starting to skitter in Cadance's hands. The nurse couldn't keep a good grasp on the tiny white dog and he went running, heading underneath the desk along the farthermost wall.

Tucking himself behind the trashcan, he tried to hide, his working red eye gazing out from the darkness.

Eb chuckled and patted at her G'pa before heading off with her dad.

She gave the two a wave goodbye as she walked with him. "hopefully it's not a huge one. probably ends with him sleeping on the couch or something. hey! who you calling a beanpole?" She let out a little "Kree hee hee" laugh at her dad messing with her hair before shaking it off. "dad come on!"

She'd always been a little Daddy's girl.

MTT kept holding him and rubbing his back gently. "...We all messed up, Darling...I'm sure we can still fix things. We have time..." He did have to admit...they weren't exactly the most perfect of parents but, they were trying. They made a lot of mistakes before...he just had to figure out how to fix them.

Marrie sighed and headed down to see if she could grab him, "Come on, Red...it's okay. Nothing's going to happen. Come on!"

Paps grinned lazily, and made sure to keep up with his eldest daughter. Despite their lives and all the issues that occurred, he actually felt proud that he'd seemingly done so well with her, and her brother Roxie.

As they came to Muffet's, he opened the door, letting Eb in first. "hey muffy!"

By then Muffet's black hair had gone slightly gray, but she still looked as youthful as ever. It was harder for a bug monster to show their age. "Hello Judge."

Chara was seated at the bar, themselves enjoying a glass of sweet tea, as their phone sat untouched in front of them. For humans, however, it was much, much easier to see how old they had become. Chara Aster had just turned 40 or 41 years old recently. They truly didn't know how old they were, but they liked the day that Wingdin had picked for their birthday, and as Dr Greenburg had phrased it...'they have their menses, so they have to be a preteen, probably thirteen'.

The previously fallen human was a bit more pudgy around, yet still slender, wearing a green sweater with a pink heart design, and black leggings. Their purse sat on the floor, the strap draped over their foot. Hearing Muffet speaking they looked over to the door and smiled brightly.

"Papy! Eb, great to see you..." They softly spoke, getting down from the barstool to give Eb a sweet hug. "I missed you."

In Boss's house, he just sighed as he nodded, and cuddled with MTT not really sure what to even say anymore.

Red looked to Marrie, pressing himself as flat as he could against the floor. His ears were pointed back, his lips curled as he started to attempt to growl, despite the wired jaw. His white fur was puffed out a bit in his fear.

Cadance shook her head and she crouched down, tapping her fingers on the floor near Red. [Come out, the doctor won't hurt you...you might even get the wires removed today!]

Eb came into the place and waved over at Muffy with her own lazy smile before going to see their Untie. She was still a little awkward with them but she tried her best and accepted the hug, "yeah...nice to see ya too. how's it going...?"

She knew of what happened to Chara and had a lot more info into things after reading more of the notebooks, but she knew to fully get over this stuff she'd have to actually hang around them. Maybe this wouldn't be so bad? Especially if Muffet's food was involved.

Marrie saw that it wasn't going to help, she was just making him fearful. She did get an idea though, "Red...would you like me to call Mars? You want to speak to her?" She pulled out her phone to call up her counter. She just hoped she wasn't too busy.

Paps went over to his usual barstool, which left one empty between himself and Chara. He smiled to Chara, patting their shoulder gently.

Chara smiled happily and sat back down on the stool, patting the one between themselves and Paps. "Very good!" They cleared their throat, and sighed, beginning to sign.

[I almost forgot sweetie, you can understand sign language. I've been on the phone with the school all day, they still haven't gotten an interpreter yet...but here I am, going on about my baby boy already. They're in the first grade and oh, he's so smart! So how's school for you, Ebrima? Anything you'd like to talk about, dear?] Chara's way of speaking was much like her Mama Wingdin's, having grown up around her, after having left the Queen's house when they came to the surface.

What no one knew was that the red soul that was pulled from Chara had slowly leaked back into them, after the soul container had cracked during transport to the surface. However, no one was able to control Chara anymore thankfully it seemed.

Red listened to Marrie, and he tilted his head in curiosity. He wondered if it was a trick somehow. Seeing Cadance move a bit, he growled again raspily.

Eb took her seat between her dad and Chara, figuring it was a good start as any. If anything did happen, her dad was right there.

She noticed Chara sign and nodded, knowing how to read and speak in it thanks to her dad. "uh...school's fine. doing good. principal keeps trying to convince me and dad to have me go up a grade or two again but...if i go anymore, i lose my place as the tallest person in class." She managed a small laugh. It wasn't the complete truth on that front. Older kids were cruel and she saw how they could be. Rather than cause trouble for herself, she rather back up and stay with people her own age. Plus she liked the friends she had currently, so moving away from them would be hard.

Marrie looked to Cadance and shook her head, "Don't...it's okay. I got it."

She held out the phone after dialing Mars's number, "See? Look! It's ringing!"

Mars would pick up the other end. She wasn't doing much except getting Vermillion fed while the TV was on. The triplets had taken the bus to school since they knew their mom wasn't in much of a mood. "What? What do you want...cuz?" She still felt weird calling Marrie that.

"Sorry Mars. Are you busy? A certain dog wants to hear from you." Marrie smiled and kept the phone by her, hoping to coax Red out.

Chara listened, and they smiled happily. [Oh, goodness.] They let out a croaked soft giggle. [Wouldn't want to lose that spot now would you, Ebrima? But I do remember your Dad talking about what he made him do, rushing through school, rushing through college...it was horrible to be honest. So it's great that you can take your time with it all.]

Thinking for a moment, they grinned holding up a finger as they reached into their purse. Rooting around a bit, they pulled a makeup case, a few granola bars, oddly enough an extra set of clothes for their young son; and finally they found what they were looking for. [Here we are! Kallie was right, I need to clean my purse out tonight! Here, zie got this for you from zir work, you remember asking your Auncle Kallie to get this, right?]

The item in question was an imported set of treats and other things from England and Scotland. It looked more like things for Dr. Brewer instead of Ebrima. Paps smiled watching as Chara went through their massive tote bag of a purse. Ever since becoming a parent they went from carrying nothing except what they needed in their inventory, to hanging onto their kid's diaper bag and still using it.

"chara...um, well, i feel like i'm overstepping boundaries here...but...eb's got a lot of questions for you actually. would you want to maybe get something to eat, and sit in a booth?" Paps spoke softly, looking over his glasses to his sibling. Chara nodded softly, and then looked to Muffet with a sweet smile.

[Could we get three of your blue plate specials? Oh...and I'll get a double burg & fries and a kids meal to go too, thank you so much Muffet.] Chara signed, as they then stood up from the barstool, and put everything back into their tote bag; and gestured to an empty booth across the room.

In the hospital, Red continued to watch Marrie closely, and his growling calmed once Cadance started to move away more. Hearing Marrie speaking, he started to crawl a bit closer, whining quietly. In his chihuahua form, it meant he couldn't sign either; which rendered him to the state of a true pet dog it seemed with his wired jaw.

Hearing Mars voice however, his ears perked up fully and his tail started thumping happily. He crawled a bit more on his stomach, closer to the phone. He could see the button on the screen that read 'Video'. If he was only a bit closer, he could make it so he could see her too! But he didn't want to be pulled out from underneath the desk.

Ebrima nodded, knowing that much about her dad. She was happy to take things slow for her sake. Seeing the items in question, she seemed confused on being given the treats, ironically not being one for sweets much. She ate them maybe once in a few months, a little more if she was sharing with her baby brother. "thanks...? i...don't remember actually. might have been a while."

She pocketed them for now, thinking she could give them to her brother or grandpa as a treat or something later. (When was the last time I tried talking with them...?)

Eb was glad her dad was going to the point. She did have a couple questions on things...she just hoped it wasn't going to be overstepping boundaries on her end.

Mars perked up slightly at hearing that familiar whine, "Red Ruff? Babe? What's going on? Can you hear me?" She tapped on the video button, wanting to see what was going on. Her face appeared but she couldn't see Red.

"Come on Red. Come say hi! She's here waiting for you." Marrie gently called.

Paps got up from the barstool, and snagged a bottle of honey that Muffet had silently placed onto the counter, and he settled himself into the booth's seat, and blushed a little bit as he managed to scoot the table forward a couple inches with his gut. Chara raspily laughed as they sat across from Paps. [Papyrus, you're not having another little one are you?]

The skelegator's face blanched and he shook his head, stifling a nervous laugh. "nyeheheheheheh, ohhh lord no, sibby...no no no...me and hap have our two kids, and we are quite happy with them. i just really take after papa it seems."

Chara covered their mouth, snickering again. They watched as Muffet brought over their meals, and had made a double plate of the blue plate special for Paps, knowing him all too well. Chara just popped a fry into their mouth, and smiled to Eb as she sat down. [You really do take after Papa, Paps. So, Eb...what would you want to know?]

They pulled their long brown hair back behind their ears, so it wouldn't get into their food, and they put some mayo on the burger, drizzling a bit of malt vinegar on their fries, wondering what Eb was curious about.

In the hospital, Red's tail went even faster when he saw Mars on the screen. He whimpered and he came crawling out from underneath the desk, and he sat down on his haunches, making saddened noises to his wife. To the surprise of a passing nurse who was watching this unfold, he changed back to normal; himself just in his boxer shorts, an old tank top and socks. [mars i don't want to see no doc...i just wanna come home...can't they take out the wires and just send me the fuck home!?]

Even in his normal form, he looked more pudgy, due to him overeating in his boredom and stress in the hospital that morning.

"dad wishes that was the case. ren had to switch tailor his maternity pants to fit all this in." Eb chuckled before patting at her dad's gut, "i think i'm good with sibs though, pops. roxie's enough and my cousins make up for all energy."

Eb chuckled again before looking at their Untie. it was now or never. "...yeah...so...well...guess i should say this first..." She went quiet for a moment, making sure no one was listening before signing to them, [...i know about the resets...and...mostly what happened. i'm still reading up on it all...but...i wanna know...you... how did that thing even get to you...?] That was the burning question in her mind for the most part. How did it happen.

Marrie was surprised to see Red in nothing but his boxer shorts and tanktop but...she was at least thankful he wasn't completely naked. Not like some patients she knew in the ward.

"I know ya don't babe...but...Hey Cuz...does he really have ta? You know how I feel about this shit." Mars sighed. She hated hospitals as much as her husband did, but she at least trusted her counter to take care of him.

"It's only to make sure his jaw is healing well. The doctor will put him through a session of healing magic specialized for him, and if everything looks good, we can take off the wire and just have him in a brace. I can try and talk with the doctor to see if he can do the recovery at home if he gets looked at." Marrie explained and looked to Red, wondering if that's something he'd be willing to do.

Paps blushed a bit deeper, taking a bite from his burger. His tail lightly curled against his thigh, as he listened in curiosity. His plan was just to listen and give his daughter silent support.

Chara had too taken a bite from their burger, and nearly choked on it when they read what Eb had signed. A large blob of mayo splattered on their sweater and they sighed, grabbing a napkin. "You read what he wrote?" They managed to speak softly, their voice slightly rasping and croaky. After cleaning their sweater off, they began to sign, ignoring the meal for the moment.

[Paps, first off I can't believe you let your daughter read your journals! The poor dear probably has night terrors now!] Chara chastized their older brother, their hazel eyes glaring to the pudgy skelegator. Sighing and shaking their head, they thought for a moment, before looking to Eb. [As for...the other soul...it latched onto me sometime after I fell into the Underground. I was only around...11? Maybe 12? I don't really know how old I am. Dr. Greenburg said that I must've been around 12 or 13 when he checked me out, because I started having my period, which he considered that 'being an adult' for someone who's physically female, like myself.]

Chara picked up their drink taking a swig from it, and they ran their hand through their hair. [So at least that first question is...kind of not answerable? But...well, that was something I wanted to talk to Paps about, but I guess since you know...] They turned slightly in the seat, coaxing their soul out. It was mostly green, but had swirls of red surrounding it.

[Kallie thought I might be pregnant again, possibly through soul-bonding, as we've tried that a few times. But...I'm not a monster, and neither is zie. So...the other soul came back to me somehow. I haven't told anyone yet, I don't want to cause any issues...I have no need to RESET. I have my little boy, and my spouse. Everyone that I know is happy.] They let their soul go back to their chest, as they looked to Eb, with a gentle, parental smile. [Please, don't be scared of me. I never wanted to hurt anyone in the first place.]

Vermillion squeaked a little, and crawled on Mars chest while she was on the phone. Red saw a little dog ear, then his son's tiny muzzle and he managed a happy smile, his tail thumping against the floor. He truly loved all of his children so much.

[i...i guess i'll do it. i want to get home to my pup and cubs and my sweet darling. i miss all of them so much.] Red signed, looking to Marrie; then back to the video call. Vermillion's snuffling could be heard as the little pup got closer to Mars neck in his exploring.

Eb watched Chara make a mess and sign off at her Pops, figuring that was going to happen anyway. She let out a sigh and looked over at them, [don't be mad at dad. i kinda got curious on some stuff i found and the journals were part of it. so...i just helped myself and kept going. it's my fault for going down into this rabbit hole...i'll take the consequences.]

She patted at her Dad's arm, not wanting him to take on all the blame. [So...wait...if the soul is coming back...how is that happening? they're stuck in a jar! you said that stuff was tightly sealed, right pops? and...i believe you now. just...it was on the fence for me all the while cause how dad wrote everything in those journals...made it hard to see otherwise...]

Mars smiled at her husband before feeling Vermillion shuffling around, "Heh...we miss ya too, babe. You got no damn idea. Someone wants to say hi to ya too, huh little man? Wanna say hi to Papa? Come here ya overstuffed cotton ball." She gently moved Vermillion over to have him appear on the camera feed so Red could see him, "Say hi to Papa. Ya miss him a lot, tell him baby Vermie. ...Ya know...he likes the feeling of your jacket. Julia was helping me with some laundry and little guy managed to get himself under it and in the hood. I think he liked it. He kept messing with the fabric and fur."

Paps was still staring at the spot where Chara had coaxed out their own soul. It somehow had gotten back to them. But how? He looked to Eb, then over to Chara, his brow furrowing as he started to try to trace back what happened. [so...guess i've got to talk with undyne then. something could have possibly broken in transit from the underground to the surface. but it's been so long...]

Chara looked down at their meal and sighed tiredly. [I...get what you mean, Eb. What happened during those times...I...] They stopped signing and they held their right forearm.

Paps looked to Chara, and gave them a gentle smile. "don't rush yourself, chara. it's okay. we're not accusing you of anything..."

Chara looked to Paps, tears in their hazel eyes and they nodded their head gently. [I'm sorry...I've...I sometimes just keep being tortured by seeing what I did to your Uncle Sansy and...hnngh, even your Aunt Marrie, as well as others...it sickens me. It terrifies me, that I wasn't capable of stopping this...creature? I've told Kallie this, and I will tell you both this as well. If this causes me to...turn back to...it...I will kill myself. I will not let myself be used again.]

In the hospital Red was beside himself with joy, his own working eyelight starry in a rare show of pure, unbridled emotion. Vermillion snuffled and then he let out a squeaky noise, licking the air in front of the phone. His eyes were starting to open a bit, revealing they were a beautiful baby blue color. Squeaking again, his tiny paws shuffled excitedly as he tried to blink a few times and saw his Papa for the first time.

[holy shit! holy shit, look at the pup! he's got fucking blue eyes, babe! he's looking at me, he can see me i think!] Red was excited, as he rapidly signed, with the biggest smile that was possible across his face with the state of his jaw.

Eb nodded before looking at Chara. Hearing they were feeling all that did make her feel guilty, [...i know better now untie chara. if you had the choice, none of this would have happened... it's okay. it won't happen again...especially since i know too. i can help just like dad.]

Out of anything, she wanted to learn these secrets to help her dad and to keep their relatively happy ending. Nightmares and insomnia be damned, she could handle herself. Least that's what she kept telling herself. It fought back her anxieties, that was enough, right?

Mars smiled widely and purred, kissing her baby boy's cheek when she saw him open them up, "I see 'em, Red baby...damn he got my mom's eyes." She laughed before tilting the phone so Red can see both of them. Right there it was easy to see the motherly side of Mars, "Where's Papa, pup? Where is he? Say hi, puppy V. Come on, sugar paw. That's my good boy~" She pressed a few more kisses on her son before looking at Red again, "...I miss ya babe...if you can come home any faster...do it. I...We want ya back here. Just listen to 'em okay...? And hey twinkle claws, you tell anyone about this you're fucking dead! Double dead if something happens to my mutt of a husband, got it?"

Went from soft sweet mama to her usual brash and hot tempered self really quick there.

Marrie wondered about the new nickname but shrugged, "My lips are sealed, cousin. I promise. He's been very well taken care of so far. I'll see what I can do."

Chara smiled a bit more, and nodded gently. [Thank you sweetheart. Your father helped me so much when I fell down here, and rather than just...kill me immediately, he did the right thing, by watching and observing. In most cases, it's the smartest thing to do; observe, draw your conclusions and act accordingly. It's something that I've been teaching my son.]

They sighed quietly and ate more of their burger. After a few bites, their phone buzzed a bit, as Kallie was calling. [Oh! Would you like to say hello to your Auncle? Zier at work right now, it must be zir's break already!]

They then propped up the phone, and pressed the answer button. Chara happily signed to their spouse. [Hello sweetie! My brother did meet me at Muffet's, I'll probably go get Yanni and head over to see Mama and Papa before we get home. I'm getting you dinner too.]

Kallie had the brightest smile across zier face as zie waved happily to Eb. Fiddling a bit with their voicebox microphone, zey pressed it to zir throat beginning to speak. "Hi there, Ebby! I hope today's going well for you, I'm sorry I couldn't be there to see you too; but I'm working a double shift today!"

Vermillion yawned cutely as Mars kissed his cheek, and he licked at her face in the process. Hearing her speaking, he lifted his ears a bit curiously; hearing the word Papa and he let out a tiny cute howl.

Hearing his son actually howl just tugged strongly at his soul; and despite his wired shut jaw, he managed a howl of his own. Hearing Mars speaking again, he gazed to her, a heart in his eyelight. He nodded, resisting the urge to lick the screen; which wouldn't have even been possible due to how his mouth was. [i will, i'll do my best, darling...i love you and the kids so damn much.]

Letting out a wheezing laugh, he looked to Marrie with his sockets halfway closed. [twinkle claws, hehehe]

Eb smiled at seeing Chara smile. She leaned against her dad and tried eating a bit of her own food. Burger sounded really good at the moment.

When Chara showed their spouse on the phone, she cleaned up quick and waved, "hey auncle. good to see ya. it's all cool. thanks for the treats, they look pretty cool. hope you're not working too hard over there."

"Be good ya old mutt. We'll see ya soon." Mars lifted Vermillion's paw to get him to wave to the camera, "Bye bye Papa...say bye. You're such a good pup..." She gave him one last kiss before hanging up.

Marrie rolled her eyes with a smile, "Not the worst she's called me. But I'll take it. Come on Red...ready to see the doctor now?"

Paps gently rubbed Eb's shoulder lovingly. Seeing Kallie, he coughed gently into his hand; wiping his mouth off. "hey kallie...the distributors aren't treating you too bad, are they?"

Kallie let out a bright laugh, smiling happily. (As bright a laugh as zeir electronic voicebox could do at least.) "You are very welcome, Ebby! And no no, I'm doing great down here. Whoops, I gotta go! I love you Chara, tell Yanni their Momo loves them soooo much!"

Chara blushed softly, and nodded, giving zem an air kiss before Kallie had hung up. [I wasn't expecting zir to call me, usually the break is later in the afternoon. Hmm...maybe zir will get off earlier. That would be great, Yanni misses his Momo in the evenings after school. I mean, sure...apparently his Renny over here is just burnt cinnabuns~]

They raspily laughed at their own joke, and smiled before they took another big bite of their burger. [I missed...Muffet's food. Paps, did that care facility get in trouble for what they did to Mama?]

Paps and Chara started to talk about what occurred in the care facility, and more recent events, while they finished up their meals. After they both spoke at length about what happened with Edge, Chara thought for a few moments.

[Papyrus...I haven't saved in nearly five days. I usually do save every night at 7 pm, but because of Kallie suddenly working evenings, I've been forgetting! I...I could maybe fix this.] Chara signed, their eyes locked onto their brother.

Red nodded slowly, and he stood up; smoothing his tanktop over his boxer shorts slightly. [yeah, i guess so. i just want to get home...i don't care, put me in a cone of shame and fucking tie me up in the bedroom, i just want to be home...]

Eb let out a small hurgle at her father as she watched Chara and Kallie talk before ziey hung up. She'd just eat her food and listen to the two talk about recent events, making mental notes on things as they finished their meals.

Once they got to the topic of Edge, that's where she really had to pay attention, [wait...g'pa left to fell and did stuff there right? tyra's still stuck there too in recovery like the queen said right? if you reset untie chara...is that going to affect everyone who's stuck in fell too? cause that kid is there for them...so...i don't know if that's going to fully work.]

Out of all the journals she read thus far, she at least knew timelines were going to be very very tricky.

Tyra indeed had been in Fell the past few days. She was scheduled to leave tomorrow as she was showing great progress. Nast and Shade had been switching every day on who would stay with her and who stayed in Swap to watch their twins.

Marrie nodded and led him away to his room to get him looked and started. "It's not so bad. I promise."

Chara thought for a few moments, and raspily sighed. [...There might be someone I could speak too...I know you have done so much keeping tabs on everything, Papyrus...but maybe, I could talk with Flowey and Frisk...or I could...ugh...talk with Temmie...]

Papyrus rolled his eyes a bit, and frowned. [yeah...but eb is right...it might not work out well. talk with temmie if you think that could help out, and i could contact verri and see what she thinks about talking with her kids. she uh...adopted frisk and flowey in their timeline it seems.]

Chara giggled, covering her mouth. [Oh goodness. Seems that's one of those things that is wildly different. It was me who 'adopted' Temmie as my own 'pet' in a sense. He doesn't want to really atone for what he'd done over time...but me and him are alright now.]

Red sighed raspily and followed Marrie back to his room. He got up onto his bed, and looked to Marrie, his expression tired and strained thin. [i'm holding you to that promise, kitty. i'm used to being jerked around, an' i just don't want'ta have it happen here. i don't like hospitals, don't like doctors, and honestly...i dunno if i really like being up here. i liked it back home. i gotta...play nice here. but...don't want my kids ta get hurt, so...i just deal.]

Eb nodded, figuring that was going to be a good course of action. She still didn't like Temmie for what she saw in the journals, but she'd take what she could get. [yeah...you gunna need help with that?]

She wanted to try and help with something. She involved herself in all this, mind as well act on it. [he's not too much of an ass, to your kid is he?] That was one person she was not willing to go see face to face without someone with her.

Marrie nodded with a reassuring smile, "I promise. It really isn't that bad. He'll just do a quick look on you, get the wires off if it looks good, and then just treatment in. Your kids and family are going to be fine. I'll be here the entire time so nothing happens." She promised. Red was a little much for her sometimes, but she understood where he was coming from.

She'd call the doctor in so the check up would go fast and smooth.

Chara smiled, and had finished the blue plate special they had. [I don't know if I'll need help, but it would be nice to have you come with me, if you'd like of course, Ebrima.]

Muffet came over with the boxed meals for Chara, who stored them into their inventory. The older spiderette came a bit closer, and gave Chara a hug. "Thank you. You helped pave us...coming up here."

Chara blushed softly, shaking their head. [No...no, I just helped out my family, that's all. They wanted to come to the surface, and I just showed the humans that...well, that things are and have been better.]

Soon, Chara headed back out to their car, and gestured to Eb, smiling sweetly to her. [You did still want to come, right? Papy, you want to come too? We'll see Mama and Papa afterwards.]

Paps just gazed to Eb, letting her make the decision that day.

Red nodded slightly, as he sat on the bed, his legs hanging over the side. Although he was considered the 'tallest' of the three Sans he knew (including himself) he still was quite short compared to most men. Which was ironic, considering he loved to be in his chihuahua form a lot of the time. After a couple of minutes, Dr. Kirin came in, an older rabbit monster.

"Well hi there, Mr. Gaster...it's a pleasure to see you, and awake to boot! I'm Dr. Greg Kirin, I performed the emergency surgery on your jaw. Now...let's take a looksee..." Greg gently examined Red's face, and smiled a bit. "Ah, wonderful! Nurse Jae, I'll be needing the number 3 pry tool, looks like these temporary staples are ready to be removed. That was quite a Cheshire grin injury you had there, Sans...nearly split your skull wide open son."

After Greg had gotten the pry tool from Marrie, he carefully removed the staples from the corners of Red's mouth, and finally underneath the bottom middle of his jaw. "There we are...those cracks are still present, but they're most likely not going to split anytime soon thankfully."

Reaching into his pocket, he removed the sterile wrapped tool he'd brought, wire nippers; as he began to snip and remove the wires carefully from Red's jawline. That took another fifteen minutes, but finally everything was finished. Red delicately moved his jaw, and suddenly panted tiredly in happiness; his long tail beginning to wag and thump against the bedspread.

Greg smiled a bit, and did another stats check on Red, gently examining the man's mouth. "It looks like everything is going well here. You'll be here for another few hours, then we should be able to discharge you, alright?"

Eb finished her meal and waited for things to be good before following. She saw the car and looked to her dad, . Seeing how she had the decison in this, she took his hand in slight nervousness, "...i trust 'em, pops but...i don't trust the cat...toy...thing whatever. can...ya just stay a little? please?"

Marrie helped out where she could with Dr. Kirin, happy to give him what he needed and be there for Red in case he was uncomfortable. She was happy to hear the crack was healing well and Red would make a good recovery.

"You may need to still be kept on a soft food diet just until the crack fully heals. So no chips or chewing gum or steaks. Anything like that unless it's blended." Marrie advised, so the recovery could go well enough. "Think you can do a few hours? I think you'd be out of here by the time your kids get off of school."

Paps gently hugged Eb, and lightly wrapped his tail around her. "of course, pumpkin. i've got no problem hanging out with my sweet girl, and i don't trust temmie either."

Dr. Kirin continued to check Red's teeth, making sure there was no errant cracks or chips. "And none of your teeth are loosened either, I'll leave you to it, and in a few hours I'll bring around the discharge paperwork."

Red waited till Kirin had left the room, and he then slowly started to open his mouth, actively moving it on his own. Tears sprang to his sockets and he then closed his mouth again, and groaned a bit. "...fuck me this kinda hurts still...a few hours, eh sure thing toots...ah, fuck sorry..."

He changed to his chihuahua form and padded around on the bed, curling up. "hey could i hang around...at the nurse's station more? i get fucking bored in here..."

Grumbling to himself, he managed a lopsided scowl, mumbling to himself. least with the candy girl i got something to watch... ain't my kitty but she's got a nice rack and ass...

Eb hugged back, her own tail wrapping around her dad's legs, "...thanks pops. i wouldn't mind seeing grandpa and grandma either. think grandma's doing alright with uncle ntt?" she followed Chara to the car once she got unwrapped from her dad.

(i'm gunna really have to tap into some patience today...) she thought to herself as she got into the car.

Marrie nodded and watched Dr. Kirin leave, "Don't move it too much. It really has only been a few days. Just be gentle an have a lot of rest." She advised before getting some things for him.

She was about to accept until she heard him mumble that last part, "...I wouldn't be saying that in front of Cadance. Long as you behave yourself, then maybe. " She couldn't be upset with being called toots since he apologized, but it did rub her the wrong way at hearing someone talk about her friend and fellow co-worker like that.

"Let me just call your wife and let her know you'll be ready to leave in a few hours." She headed off to go call Mars to let her know just of that.

Paps settled into the front seat of Chara's car, and chuckled as he had back the seat up a bit. "god, your car is rather tiny, sibby!"

Chara snickered raspily as they slipped their sunglasses on to drive. [Papa said the same thing when I took him the doctor's last month~ Kallie is quite a bit more skinny then you are, brother.]

Paps grumbled a bit, before he just chuckled, shaking his head slightly. "of course, chara. don't get too cheeky today, heh."

Chara then pulled out from the parking lot of Muffet's, and smirked a bit, shaking their head softly. They drove a bit recklessly it seemed, but otherwise was an excellent driver, despite not truly learning until they were 22.

Pulling into the driveway of their little home, deep in the midst of the monster population, they had a big grin on their face, seeing a large box on the front porch. "Yanni's gift! Knew Sahara was quick!"

After getting the gift and unlocking the front door, Chara placed the gift onto the couch and their purse on the coffee table. Temmie was sulking around the couch and he leapt into it, a slight smile seen, until he saw Paps.

"Y did u bring him here? hOI! Fat cajun potluck...Oh, Tem see da brat got his gift. U and Kallie spoil da kid so much, Chara..." Temmie made a nasty face at Paps, then went over to the other loveseat, sprawling out on it.

Red listened, and he slouched down, realizing she had understood Hands. Changing to his Chihuahua form, he trotted after Marrie, heading back to the nurse's station.

Belladonna had settled herself by the nurse's station as well, after her morning therapy. She had braces on her legs, leading up to her hips and waist, as she was getting better with learning to walk again and getting her bone strength back up.

Seeing Marrie, Bella's face lit up. "Ohhh, Bubbie! You gotta see this, Marsy! I was able to walk 100 feet today! And I can get out of my chair by myself!"

Eb settled into the car but had to be in the seat behind Chara since her dad was taking up the space. Her Untie's car was really tiny. She'd manage to squeeze in and hang on tight as Chara drove them to their home.

Once they made it to the house, Eb had her guard up as she let her dad and Untie go in the house first. She'd follow carefully after her dad, glaring at Temmie. Just like she figured, she didn't like the little toy bastard.

Marrie led back to the station and made a call that Red was with her in case the doctor was looking for them later. She was thankful for Cupcake teaching her hands early on when she was a kid. Helped make a lot of nice private conversations with Sansy.

Her smile would brighten up at seeing Bella, "Hey! Oh my goodness that's great! I'm so happy for you!" She headed over and hugged her, excited that she was getting better. "Your little one's going to have walks with her mama in no time!"

Chara frowned, and went over to the loveseat, picking up Temmie easily. "No mean to brother..." They set themselves down on the loveseat, letting Temmie settle onto their lap.

Temmie however was not the most excited to be manhandled like that, and he frowned, vibrating in protest. "U got fat, Chara. Tem miss when u were pregnant, u had a gud pillow den."

Chara just seemed to mostly ignore Temmie's ministrations and arguing. [Of course, Temmie, of course. Don't call my brother that, but I need to talk with you about the resets and possibly performing a reset here. Do you believe it'll effect Underfell? Or just here?]

Temmie watched their hands with surprising dutifulness. He narrowed his little black eyes and stuck out his tongue at Chara. "Y da hell would Tem know, Chara? Jus let meh sleep."

Chara frowned and then suddenly stood up, dumping Temmie onto the floor. Temmie growled, baring his fangs at the middle aged person who kept him. "Fine, Tem go see othas. U're new, Tem guess u're da potluck's kid?"

Paps loomed over Temmie, as he'd gotten closer to Eb, and he growled. "...i am not above making a new stuffed toy for my baby boy, yanno..."

Temmie looked at Paps and gave him a very evil appearing face. Meanwhile, Chara had gone to their closet and came back with a pet carrier. Picking up Temmie by his sweater, Chara shook their head at him. "Bad Temmie! Time-out!"

Then they placed him into the carrier, and pushed the door of it against the side of the loveseat. [I'm sorry...Temmie has been getting very rowdy lately anyways. He's...difficult, but Toriel and Asgore wanted nothing to do with him, and rather than let him be without companionship, me and Kallie decided it was best to have him live with us...Ebby if you want to speak with him, you could try. A lot of his powers are...eh, gone mostly. He's just like this because he's soulless, unfortunately...]

Red was picked up from the floor, and placed back onto the pillow by Cadance, who then went back to inputting forms at the computer. He yawned and licked his muzzle tiredly, curling up happily. Hearing Bella speaking, he glanced over and let out a tiny huff.

Bella had the brightest smile on her face, and hugged Marrie back. "Oh I know, I know! It's so exciting, Bella...t-they said I'd be paralysed for...forever..." She gripped the handles of the wheelchair, and then managed to stand upright, the skirt she wore somewhat clinging to the braces. Her headscarf shifted a bit as she started to take a few steps towards Marrie who had backed up.

"I am so happy, Marrie! Hashem has certainly blessed us today!" Belladonna was beyond excited, as she managed to not only take those few steps, and she could stay upright.

Eb stayed by her dad's side the entire time as Tem was talking. She really didn't trust the toy and she could technically fight it off if she had to, but she wasn't sure what to expect considering everything he'd done before. "i dunno who potluck is...i haven't been to one in a while, but i am dr. papyrus harlow aster's kid." she spoke in a her usual laid back tone but there was a hint of pride. Girl did look up to her dad a lot.

She felt a little better at hearing Temmie didn't have his original powers, so made things a little easier for her. Eb went over to the carrier to get a look at him, "listen...i know you're not in the mood for stuff and neither am i. so i'm just gunna cut it to the chase here, pal. you've messed with the resets before, right? so you'd have to know something."

Marrie squeed in delight before hugging her again once she started walking and staying upright, "I'm so proud of you! I knew you wouldn't last like that forever! That means you can be going back home soon too! Your little girl is looking healthy and if you keep making progress like this, you two can go home and get your lives back again!"

She was really excited to see her friend was making progress with things. She didn't expect Bella or her family to be staying here forever, so seeing her improve was great. She'd miss having her around, but no patient should stay in the hospital for the rest of their lives.

Tem just scoffed and sat down in the carrier obstantiely, as he listened to Eb. Paps couldn't help but grin a bit at how much his daughter truly looked up to him. At the expression on Paps face, Tem started laughing. "Awww, da potluck is jus sooo happis! Fuk u! U git happis endings, Tem git nothings and brat who snugglis wen Tem not want!"

He sulked in the carrier, and looked to Eb curiously when she still continued to talk with him, having gotten onto his level at the carrier. "...So...you really want to know about the resets, kid?"

Chara smiled softly, they knew eventually that Temmie would drop their 'stupid act'. [Paps, I'll go put tea on for us.]

Temmie fully turned towards Eb, and his small black eyes looked up at her, almost tiredly. "All I know is that at one point, I could save and reset whenever I wanted. Heh, back when your Dad was just a young kid, I had lots of fun going around and doing all sorts of shit..."

He pressed his face against the grate, laughing wildly. "There are so many ways to crack porcelain you know..."

Paps growling increased in volume and he came over, nabbing up Temmie's carrier with a ferocity not seen too often. "i don't care what you've done in the past, but you do not talk about those things with my daughter, do you understand me, reject!? only resets, e..."

Temmie was quite rattled as Paps had shook the carrier while he spoke, and he groaned in irritation. "...Fine POTLUCK. I'll just talk about that...and far as I know...it would change only those who are present in Swap. Because I've done a reset years ago...had a bit of fun with oh...a slingshot, and a certain sharp-mouthed coffee cup."

"That was certainly a mess, alllll over the little blue babygator! HEHEHEHEEHEHE!" Temmie nearly screeched in his laughter. As he caught his breath, he laughed, his face contorting to a strange image for a moment, before he looked over at Eb with a rather normal expression. "...Point is, he came back too with the reset. Other than that, I don't know..."

Red watched from over the edge of the nurse's station. He just watched idly, and yawned softly again. Cadance watched as Red laid there, and she gently scratched his back; then she set down a little bowl of vanilla pudding for him to lap at that another nurse had brought over for him.

It was a little tub of medical vanilla pudding, with two containers of Benecalorie stirred in, which were EHC mix-ins. Nobody had tracked what he'd eaten that morning off-chart, so he was then eating another full days of nutrition without anyone realizing it.

Bella nodded happily and with Marrie's help, she went back to her wheelchair, settling back into it. "Oh my goodness, I know! I'm just so excited, Marrie! Hehe, your little doggo is watching us!"

Eb only listened and watched Temmie as he talked, her tail twitching in anticipation, part to watch out in case he tried anything and part of her own never took her eyes off the toy as he talked to her about what he did.

She remembered some parts about him messing with her dad and family back in the day. But that still didn't mean her magiblood didn't boil in hearing it come straight from him. She did feel a little of her anxiety she didn't know was bubbling in her when her dad took the carrier and shook it, grateful for her dad at that moment. She hated hearing what he did and talked about Bitter but she wasn't going to try and fight a toy right then and there.

But she got her answer, that's what she wanted, "...fine...kinda glad you can't do shit now. something like you being a threat is a thing of the past...least all we have to do to keep ya in line is a little carrier. not much for a cutesy little toy now, huh?" Inside her mind, she was still shaking and angry, but her internal thought went external seemed to help keep those nerves down.

Marrie was more preoccupied with Bella for the moment, helping her settle into the wheelchair and giggling before Bella pointed out Red. "Oh, he's not my dog. That's...actually my...um...well he's my brother-in-law...he just shapeshifts to whatever makes him feel comfortable." She gently explained. She really had no idea what to call Red since her husband mentioned him as his other brother and her own counterpart and herself have been calling each other cousins. Brother-in-law seemed like a good fit for now.

What she didn't expect was see the tub of vanilla pudding, "Red no! You already had three shakes and a bottle of mustard! That's too many calories for you!" She rushed over after helping Bella and grabbed the container. Last she needed was for him to gain even more weight.

Temmie just huffed, and mockingly laughed. "Yeaaaah, hehehe, little toy is stuck in the carrier!"

Threads of string came out and easily opened the carrier's door. Without a second thought, he walked out from the carrier and grinned to Eb. "I used to be a god, Ebrima. Oh your Untie might think I don't have anything to me anymore!"

Paps was suddenly wrapped in vine-like thread around his ankles, and he was walloped onto the floor suddenly, groaning in surprise.

Chara let out a raspy groan, and they came out from the kitchen, brandishing a knife that had smears of frosting on it. Flipping it expertly in their hand, they sent it flying through the air, and suddenly...the vine-like threads went away that were around Paps ankles and creeping towards Eb.

Temmie was stuck to the wall by Chara's knife, hanging about a half-inch from the floor, the collar on the knife itself. "Don't be...an ass, Tem!"

Chara went immediately over to Eb, and gave her a firm hug, rubbing her head comfortingly. "You okay? Sorry, I'm sorry..."

In the hospital, Bella nodded, and she giggled happily. "Oh Moshem would have loved to change size sometimes!"

Red was happily lapping at the vanilla pudding, until it suddenly was pulled out from underneath his muzzle. "hey!" He whined, looking up at Marrie.

He licked his muzzle a bit, and laid on the pillow. The little container of pudding was already halfway finished as it was.

Eb wasn't expecting Temmie to open his carrier like that. She really wasn't expecting him to hurt her dad either, "DAD!" She could only brandish a bone club in her hands for defense , a slight glint of purple magic in her eyes as she struggled to get herself to fight.

She swiped at the vines that tried to get close to her when she saw Temmie get stuck to the wall like that. Her mind went blank even as she was pulled into a hug by Chara. She'd come right back and wiggle out of their grasp, "i'm fine! but dad!"

She didn't care about herself much, Tem barely touched her. She ran off to be at Paps side to make sure he was okay, her bones were still shaking from the suddeness of everything. "dad!? are you okay?!"

Mars threw out the pudding cup and sighed, "I should really put those treats of yours onto your chart. You had enough to eat, Mister. And I'll be calling Mars too so she doesn't feed you much else."

She logged onto the computer to update his chart and file to just that. Last she wanted was for him to keep eating out of boredom. "Cadance...please don't feed Red anymore. I think he's had enough for one day."

Paps sat up and rubbed the back of his skull, blinking a bit. Shaking his head, he closed one of his eyes for a moment, and looked over to Eb. "oooh, that was certainly a trip, nyeheh...i'm okay pumpkin, just a bit rattled is all..."

He gently pulled her close to his soft chest and stomach, rubbing her back. "he didn't hurt you did he? are you okay?"

Chara stayed on the floor for a moment, and they frowned, their hair covering their face. Getting up, they went and grabbed the knife from the wall, pointing it downwards safely as they went back to the kitchen.

Temmie stared at Chara, seemingly scared by them. Only a couple moments passed, and Chara brought out what they were using the knife for, cutting slices of a cake roll they had for the tea tray.

After setting it down, they sat on the edge of the couch, playing with their wedding ring on their left hand. "...Sorry, Eb." Their voice seemed more strained than usual.

In the hospital, Cadance watched and a slight blush crossed what constituted her cheeks. [Ohh, I'm sorry. I checked his charts...yeeep, it wasn't on there, and I figured he'd missed lunch. When he was with me this morning, he did drink a half of a shake, that's listed as a morning snack, see? He's a very bad dog today...]

Red just laid on his side, honestly at the moment happy for any kind of attention, good or bad. Hearing Marrie and seeing Cadance talking about him, his tail wagged a bit.

Eb hugged her dad back, her bones still rattling after the scare. "...n-no...i'm okay...he didn't touch me...glad you're okay though..." She hung onto him for a bit until she finally settled down enough where she could push her anxieties to the back of her mind. Though, she was starting to realize how different and dangerous this was going to be. It was one thing to read and imagine about...it was another to actually experience a taste of it. And she didn't like it...

"...it's okay. i'm...i'm good. i promise untie..." Eb managed a smile back at them as she helped her dad up from the floor and onto a chair. Took a little bit of her magic to really get him up since he was a bit heavy for her, but she managed.

"It's okay. And you're right, he has been a bad dog." Marrie shook her head and giggled before finishing up the chart and notes before heading back to Belladonna. "I'll probably have to take him back home. Knowing his wife, she might have her hands full today and can't grab him.

Paps was surprised when Eb attempted to lift him up, but once he'd gotten into a chair, he easily scooped her up and held her against him still. "you're not okay, ebrima, i can tell... it's alright. it's rather scary going through something like this, trust me, i know. and you're probably realizing this wasn't even that scary, compared to some of the things i've written...but where i was alone. you never will be, okay pumpkin?"

Temmie had leapt up onto the couch, seemingly not caring at all about what transpired just mere moments before. "Oooh, you're just the best Daddy ever aren't you, cajun potluck?"

Chara sighed, taking a sip of their tea. [Kallie will know what happened today. Zie will not be happy I know. Ebby, is there anything else you'd want to know, sugar?]

Cadance nodded, as she continued to input records. Red didn't seem to really respond much, as he started to sleep on the pillow.

Bella smiled, looking to Marrie. "He's a little fat marshmallow isn't he? Hehe, Raizy is doing so well and she started to lift her head up even, Marsy. Mater said he'll be around in a bit, the maternity ward is having him help them with the infants."

Eb sighed and managed a smile at her dad, "i'm okay...really. but...thanks pops" She didn't mind being scooped up as she easily snuggled up to him, she liked being around her dad.

Eb heard Temmie and smirked up at him, "yeah, he is. thanks for noticing."

Looking back to Chara, she shook her head. She had enough for now. There was more questions but she didn't think she could handle too many things at the moment. Not when her own anxieties were piling. She'll never know how her dad could read her like a book.

"I know he's really good with babies. So that's fine. I just hope he's not working too hard." Marrie giggled out, she did enjoy having Eddie around. He was a sweet man.

"Remind me when you get out to plan a little play date for Raizy and Brandon! I think they would make great little friends!" She thought at least they had that in common as to see each other again aside from work. She didn't want to stop seeing either Eddie or Bella.

Paps smiled softly, and he gently rocked in the seat while holding Eb close to his strong soul. it's okay pumpkin...just rest on your papa, i'll never leave you babygirl. i'm always here for you, ebrima. me and renny and roxie will always be here for you. heh, you know, you were the biggest reason why i never stopped, when we were able to leave to the surface? it was just a few days after the barrier fell that i found out i was pregnant with you. you are my precious little babygirl~

Temmie didn't know what the fat skelegator was saying, and he just rolled his eyes, sulking in boredom on the couch. Chara glanced to Temmie, their eyes flickering red in clear anger, not visible to Eb or Paps. Temmie let out a fearful squeal and tumbled off the back of the couch, smacking onto the floor with a squeak.

In the hospital, Eddie had been helping with the infants, and he came back over to the usual nurse's station; humming brightly to himself. A notepad was in his hand, as he was going over a new music composition he was creating. Not realizing he'd gotten back to the nurse's station as he leaned against the wall, going over the lining of the notes, as he pulled out from his inventory, his violin.

He began playing music on the violin, as it hovered near him; the bow moving with his blue magic. Bella stayed quiet, and she smiled happily at her mother's music playing.

Eb let out a small laugh and relaxed against her dad, listening to his every word. She rolled her eyes with a smile and nudged him lightly with her arm, "pops, come on! you're so cheesy, i swear!" She loved it though, that's how her father was.

She did hear Temmie squeak and look over to see what happened. But he was gone by that time. She shrugged, not caring that much after what he did to her dad and focused more with spending some time with her father and Untie.

Marrie had just finished making a call to Mars when she heard a violin being played. She quietly headed over to check and smiled when her suspicion was correct. It was always nice to hear Eddie play, made the station seem a little less hectic.

Paps snickered softly, and he nuzzled Eb, hurgling softly. well i am the son of the cheese master, your grandma~ He laughed a bit at her nudging. "nyeheheh...awww, you are just so cute, eb. speaking of your grandma, we might head out then, chara; if that's okay? would you want to leave yet, ebby? unless you wanted to see your cousin yanni..."

By the time that Eb had looked over, Chara's eyes were back to normal, and they were delicately taking a bite of the slice of cake roll; idly looking through their phone to make sure it wasn't Yanni texting them. Just a moment later, they placed their phone back down onto the coffee table. [Are you feeling better, Ebby? I am very sorry for Temmie's actions...]

In the hospital, Eddie continued to play the violin, occasionally pausing while he wrote down the notes. After a few more minutes of pausing and skipping around within the song he'd written out, he began to play the song from the top; and then Belladonna began to sing along with it, simply vocalizing along with the music in an operatic fashion without words.

Red's ears perked up, and he listened for a few moments, then he began to howl along with the music as he thought it sounded wonderful.

Eb laughed again and hugged her dad. Normally people didn't call her cute outside of her family. Some kids were intimidated by her size, teeth, and her tail. Some were very intimidated or jealous of her smarts. Either way, she didn't have much friends to begin with but she had a good handful that she could rely on and have fun. It wasn't that bad.

Hearing about her grandma and Yanni however did bring her back from her thoughts, "...eh...not like grandma's going anywhere. i wouldn't mind seeing the lil munchkin. we can stay a little longer. plus, the cake roll...does look really good." She used her blue magic go grab two bits of cake, one for herself and the other to her dad, figuring he'd want a taste of it too.

"don't worry about it, untie chara. i'm good, i promise. he just spooked me a little, i'm okay." She was a little rattled after everything, but she couldn't blame Chara for that. It did give her a wake up call on what she was going to have to do if she was going to committ to this. Great for her training wise but...she was still 12, coming up 13 in the fall. Same with eldest sons of her dad's counters.

In the hospital, Marrie listened to the two play and sing, it did feel really nice. She was going to miss that when they would eventually leave. But she could visit. Her attention would be taken when she got a message about Red's discharge paperwork. "Oh, Red! Your paperwork is being filed in. You want to have it brought here and signed? Or do you want to go back to your room and wait for Mars before you sign it?"

Paps nodded softly, and chuckled quietly. "sounds like a great plan, eb. today's for you, pumpkin. oooh~" His attention was easily pulled away by the slice of cake roll that Eb had handed him. He glanced at his watch and saw that his sugars were indeed a bit low.

"perfect time for this actually, sweetgirl. my sugars are down a bit." He took a big bite of the cake roll, which he hadn't noticed was probably the largest slice of the three. "oooh, it's a maple-caramel butter cake! did you make this yourself, sibby?"

It was during times of talking about food that he sometimes sounded so much like his Papa, Cupcake. A slight blush crossed his cheeks, and he grinned happily. "such a delightfully light, yet complex cake, chara."

Chara nodded softly. [You've always had a keen eye for baked goods, Papy. Though that certainly comes with being with Mama, doesn't it? And you are exactly correct, I made it myself last night actually.]

They took another bite of their cake, and heard the noisy creak and hiss of the school bus outside. "Oh!" Getting up from the couch, they headed to the front door, and smiled as their son came running up the driveway.

"Zaza! Zaza! I did so good today in music, and Mrs. Jowers said I was a star student! But, we gotta shows our magics, what's that mean, Zaza?" Yanni was a ball of questions as he came inside the house, dropping his bookbag by the door. "OOOH! Zaza, Zaza, Zaza, we're going to the...the play place! Did you sign my form!?"

Chara blinked a bit, looking at their son curiously. [Play place? Oh! The musical play then! Yes, I signed the form, and Momo will make you a bag lunch, baby. Your Uncle Papy and cousin Ebby are here too!]

Yanni looked towards the living room and a bright grin came across his pale face. He looked so much like his Zaza and Momo, as he was considered bi-racial. Half-Indian and Half-Asian, from both of his parents. Coming over to Eb, he smiled up at his cousin, and then hugged against his Uncle Paps squishy and soft side. "Hehe! You're just as soft as Grandpa, Uncle Paps! Oh! Mrs. Jower said that next week is Grandparents day! Which one could come to school with me, Zaza? Everyone says Grandpa should come, but...I don't wanna have Grandma get all worried and stuff..."

In the hospital, as Red laid on the pillow, he looked up at Marrie who had settled down at the desk near him. "eh...i'll wait here, i guess. don't wanna go back to no damn room and be friggin lonely while waiting fer mars-bar..."

He turned onto his stomach again, and crossed his front paws idly, closing his working eyes. "...yanno i still think it's kinda funny. yer sans might not be like me and comic, in a way, but...he still only got one eyelight, like me and comic do."

Eb laughed again as her dad immediately took the cake. Usually she was good at sensing when her dad's or Roxie's sugars were low. She took a few nibbles herself, seeming surprised with the taste. "huh...this is really good"

She listened to the two talk for a bit while she ate her smaller slice. Hearing the bus outside, she figured her lil cousin had gotten off. And she'd be proven right. Kid reminded her of Roxie but lower the voice volume. Which was nice for her, she loved her little bro but the kid's voice could shatter glass if he screamed at a high enough pitch.

"grandparents day, huh? that's pretty cool. doesn't hurt to ask him still." She knew her Grandpa Cupcake would need a break eventually. And what she heard from her Ren, it sounded like they were being well taken care of by her Uncle Napstaton and the nurse he hired, "if not, my dad can probably trick people enough. he looks like grandpa c's stunt double. all ya need is the head shape right." She joked with a little snicker.

In the hospital, Mars had gotten back to work to focus on updating charts and checking on files that were needed from other doctors in the building. She nodded at Red and kept focus on work...at least until she heard Red mention her husband. "Oh...yeah. Right. I...guess that's one of those...constants Paps talks about. But...I'm guessing you and Comic didn't lose your eyes the same way Sansy did...least I hope not..." Part of her deep down still felt guilty for what happened that made him lose his sight. Even though it was no way her fault and she had no idea he would act that way...it still hurt her that her husband suffered so much out of it.

Paps nodded along with what Eb was talking about, until she mentioned that he could be his father's stunt double. His eyes widened and he looked to Eb, as an embarrassed blush crossed his cheeks. "ebrima..."

Yanni however thought it was the cutest thing ever, as he giggled happily. Hugging against his Uncle's soft side, he looked up at Paps, his little hands gripping onto one of Pap's suspenders. "Uncle Paps! You...you might not be my Grandpa, but if Grandpa can't come, you could!"

Paps blinked a bit, and sighed nasally. "now, yanni...why would you think i would be a good fit for 'grandparents day'?"

Yanni thought for a few moments, and his soft green eyes gazed up at Paps and Eb, who still was snuggled a bit against her father. "...Well, you're deaf, have bad vision and you're nearly fifty! Luca's Grandma is younger than you are!"

Chara had the biggest blush across her pale cheeks, and had covered her mouth to stop from outright laughing in the background, having paused in going through her son's bookbag.

As Marrie spoke, Red listened quietly. "constants...yep. i've researched something of that nature. it's why despite...your old man is considered a 'papyrus'...he's still a sans. which is where that 'constants' comes into play. heh, i lost mine in an accident with my bro actually. he struck me in the head with a sharpened bone attack...but i got a feelin' that your sansy lost his sight in a battle wit' a flame based monster. where that hellish black mark comes from, the pitted bone and shit, yeah?"

"...as for comic, not really sure how he lost his. i think his was just...extremely poor health to be honest. " Red commented quietly, as he opened his eyes, both the whitened and reddened eyes gazing to Marrie.

Eb didn't hold back her laugh, she was joking after all. It came out even more when Yanni said all that stuff about her dad. She was even clutching her stomach with how hard she was laughing. "i'm soooo telling ren that!"

Marrie listened to Red and froze on the spot when she heard Red guess correctly on what happened to her own husband and what happened to Comic, she let out a sigh and sent something through the computer.

"Well...you are right...it was a...bit of a talk gone wrong...he was..supposed to talk to my sister's ex about...something important and...he came back with his eye injured and burn marks all over..." she seemed really sad after saying it. Her tail was wrapped around her waist in an attempt of a hug. "...I wish I never sent him alone..."

Paps couldn't help the smirk on his face as he saw just how tickled Eb was over the whole situation. "of course...hmm, my sugars are still a bit low, i think i'm going to go put the tea back on, kiddos."

He gently placed Eb onto the floor next to her cousin, then he headed into the kitchen. As he'd went by the couch, Temmie had gotten back onto the couch, and Yanni caught sight of him. "Tem-Tem! C'mere Temmie, I wanna give you lovings!"

Temmie let out a toy-like squeak, and went running , but somehow, the young Yanni was even quicker, as he'd gone and picked up Temmie; snuggling the previously evil-toy close to his chest.

"Ebby, have you met Temmie? He's my bestest friend! And he's so squishy! Momo and Zaza said I couldn't bring him to school, because he's more of a pet, then a toy..." He pressed a light kiss to Temmie's black hair, nuzzling the toy happily.

Red just listened to her again, and let out a soft, almost wheezing laugh at her response, until she became saddened. "...shit, sorry...sometimes i uh, laugh at the wrong things, eh, marrie...i keep wantin' to call you babe and toots, you look a heck of a lot similar to my wife, which, i guess fuckin' makes sense. and don't feel bad 'bout sendin him out alone somewhere..."

"if he's anythin' like my bro, he's a go-getter, and he wouldn't have backed down anyways. and yeah, my bro seems like a real asshole, but he for as sweet as your sansy is, and papyrus, over in alpha...boss is just as sweet, but it's harder for him to really show it. he had a tough fuckin' childhood, even for where we come from." He lifted a paw, pointing towards Marrie. "don't you eva repeat this, marrianne...but my brother, used to be my sister."

"he went through absolute hell. i mean, yeah it's all happy sappy shit around here, be whoever youse wanna be, but back home? you wanted to be something different then what youse was born as, well fuck youse, you're weird, and you deserve whateva shit gets tossed at you. but papyrus...he fought against that rule, and...stars he fuckin' paid for it. our old man actually did support him, thankfully...but eh..." Red sighed, and laid his head down further on the pillow. "i ain't talkin' bout your old man, so don't go fuckin' hear that, got it?"

"but jonathan, he was a rightous asshole. he kept calling pappers a girl, kept riling him up to fighting harder, stronger, and more fiercely. eh, one of his favorite things to yell at him was 'you must be a lesbian because you sure like hitting this pussy'..." Red sighed, rubbing his muzzle with his paw. "...fuck, m'sorry marrie...i kinda...went too far wit all'a that."

Eb was just starting to calm down once her dad left to go get tea. She gave him a wave to signal she heard him before relaxing back. "that was a good one...oh stars! heh heh!"

She noticed Yanni wasn't afraid of Temmie at all and the plush only struggle in his hold. She managed a smirk of her own, "yeah, I met him. real pet alright. all he's missing is the leash."

Marrie sighed and nodded, she knew how her husband was and he never let anything get to him too badly. Even Riley was starting to grow on him now, which was better than his first impression of the kid. Still, her guilt about it all still ate at her sometimes.

Red's talk did seem to make her feel a little better though. She looked surprised to hear about Boss however. She nodded at Red when he started mentioning her father's Fell counterpart. She would have never expected him to go through all that.

"My lips are sealed, Red. That's...that's awful...!" She knew her own father would never do that kind of thing. He did work with all sorts of people during the war, including Leslie. But to hear his counter be cruel like her mother...that shocked and hurt her.

"No...you're fine. But...goodness...he's...getting better now, isn't he?." She really hoped he was getting better. Last she saw of him, she heard he was sick. She would have asked about his version of her mother, but she had no idea how that would go. And she was a bit afraid to find out...

Yanni lit up, and grinned happily as he went to his bedroom; still toting Temmie in his arms. Soon enough Yanni's humming could be heard, and he came out again. He had dressed Temmie in a cute striped sweater, with a harness on and a thin leash attached. "Tem-Tem does have a leash! We take him once a year for a check-up with Dr. Kirin over at the hospital. It's...a bit hard to make sure that he's okay, because he's um...uh, what it is called again, Zaza?"

Chara was reading over some paperwork the teacher had sent home, and they looked up, blinking. "Soulless, baby."

The little boy smiled happily and nodded, raising his arms up excitedly. "Thank you, Zaza! Yes, he's soulless. But because of...something with Zaza, we get free checkups. I remember Momo worrying about that one time."

"Ooooh, I heard today, I heard that, now, Lucas told me this, he's my friend in school...and he said that my Uncle Napsta would be guiding us through the Koger Center when we go and see that play! He never said that though, so I don't know if Lucas is lying or...or not." Yanni sighed, and pulled his long blackish-brown hair as a way to fidget a bit.

Red seemed to shrug, and sighed. "eh...i got a feeling he's pregnant again. it's how he acted when he was carrying the last two times. i gotta say though, thank god for tahi...she's a goddamn angel in the midst of us fuck-ups, keepin' boss somewhat stable in all of this...though...eh, yer old lady was...well, she would have made dad look like a saint, huh?"

Eb had to hold back laughter again at seeing Tem in his sweater and harness. She did take out her phone to snag a picture of the toy in his little get up, "cute kid. real cute."

She listened to the two talk before helping herself back up on the couch. She never knew about the free check ups or Napstaton guiding kids. "well, we're seeing grandma and grandpa anyway, right? we can always ask him if he's there too."

"speaking of 'em, should we get going? are they expecting us or something?" Eb truly didn't know if her grandparents knew they were coming or this was an impromptu thing.

Marrie's tail flicked at hearing about his version of her mother. Tahi...? A saint...? She couldn't help but chuckle lowly, "Depends...did your Jonathan hit you in the head hard enough to lose conciousness, poisoned your older brother, and kidnap your big sister to kill her and forcibly remove the baby that was still in her womb to cure a curse she put on herself that killed your dad...? Or almost kill the one you love, his brother, your uncle and friend...?" Truth be told she loved her mother when she was still bedridden. She did her best to take care of her...but when all of that happened...she was crushed and couldn't find it in hear heart to forgive Tahi. Not with how she saw her sister react and still plagued by her. She messed up their family all in one day...

Temmie just scowled and gave Eb a nasty grin. Yanni meanwhile just smiled. The little boy was as unflappable as his Zaza most days.

Paps had come back with another slice of the cake roll and another cup of tea. Settling himself onto the chair, he pulled out his phone, glancing through it to see if he happened to receive any messages.

Temmie was horrified to realize that Yanni had attached the end of the leash to the chair leg of Paps chair.

As Paps glanced over his glasses, he smirked a bit, his fangs all too easily visible. "oh, well i was just texting your uncle about that actually. it was going to be just a little impromptu visit, but they tend to have something going on...i just texted him asking if they were available. can't text papa's phone because he's still getting interference from his magic somehow..."

Red's expression surprisingly, or perhaps unsurprisingly, didn't change at all with Marrie's retort. "... let's see...he struck pappers hard enough that he was out for two days...poisoned me... multiple times. actually hell, he tried to poison me and the kids, with dark chocolate chip cookies. luckily crimes smelled they weren't carob...so's we didn't eat them."

He thought for a bit, rolling onto his back. "...holy shit that's something with uh, uhhh...your veronica, yeah? our verri is actually the youngest, but hey the 'big sister' works out then! because jonathan had decided that i wasn't worthy of mars' attention...he had instead decided to try to hide you...err, mars...when she was first pregnant with our triplets... difference was everyone was on his side, except for tahi... though, the old fuck wasn't dying so..."

Closing his eyes, he sighed. "guess us sans are a lot alike when it comes to cats...i nearly died in battle to get him to stop being an ass about it, and now he just...tolerates me...i just don't trust food from him no more. i can't have chocolate, cuz i'm a dog. one of his favorite things to trick me wit too, cuz i love carob, yanno that fake chocolate stuff..."

Eb kept her smirk as Temmie realized why she was smiling like the way she was. She knew he wasn't going to try anything now.

Hearing about her uncle, she decided to take a peek at what he was saying. Napstaton's texts were promising, nothing was planned for the rest of the day so they were free to visit. His only gripe was wondering how Wing was going to take in seeing Chara and Yanni if they did come. He didn't know if she remembered them or not.

But if they did come, they had to be careful.

Marrie sighed and sat in her chair, facing away from Red for the moment. She didn't need to hear the whole story, but now that she did, it did made her sad inside. "...I'm sorry..."

A text would come in from Mars that she was in the building ready to get Red. "Looks like Mars is here to get you. You ready to go...?"

Temmie just sulked underneath the chair, and his ears kept flicking upwards as he heard the occasional protest from above him as the portly skelegator sat on the rather small chair. "I don't think this thing is rated for your fat of ass, potluck!"

Paps just rolled his eyelights, and glanced down to the complaining toy cat. "don't give me any ideas, tem. nyeheheheh." Looking to the texts, he scratched the side of his skull curiously. "...i guess we'd be fine with heading over to see mama and papa. chara, would you and yanni want to come or?"

Chara shook their head gently, as by then they had gotten out a cookbook and were glancing over the recipes. [Oh goodness, no brother...I've got to have Yanni help me make something for his class for tomorrow! Fifty cupcakes...which he didn't tell me about until TODAY. Thank the angel I've got a few cake mixes in the cabinet...these recipes aren't going to cut it!]

Yanni covered his mouth and let out a nervous noise. "Ooopsie...sorry Zaza...I thought that...that I'd said something, but I guess I forgot!"

Paps nodded, and then stood up from the chair, having finished the cup of tea quickly, while the empty second plate of cake roll sat on the coffee table. "sounds like a plan, then. eb, you are ready to go right? i'm sure ma and papa will be so happy to see you!"

Red shrugged a bit, and he got up from the pillow, and let out a surprised noise when Cadance placed him onto the floor. "...yeh guess i am ready."

He trotted down the hallway, to his previous room, and saw his full clothing laid out on the bed. Changing to his normal form, he slipped his black basketball shorts on along with his sneakers, then his red sweater and his favorite jacket. Smelling the fur around the collar of the jacket, he smiled and blushed. It was tufted with shed fur from Mars, and it by then was more orange colored then the original white; and he loved it.

Thinking on where he knew the front of the hospital was, he then went and opened the door to his room, shortcutting to the front lobby. As he came out front, he saw Mars, and gave her a genuinely big smile, as large as he could considering the permanent cracks alongside the corners of his mouth. "...heya toots, ya miss me much?"

Eb chuckled at hearing Tem's complaints over the chair. She got up from her spot on the floor and went to join her dad, 'alright. well, we'll tell 'em you and the kid say hi, untie. good luck with the cupcakes."

"ready to go when you are, pops." She leaned against the chair with a lazy grin, "but if you really like that chair, i ain't stoppin' ya'

Marrie nodded and led hm back to his room to get changed and sign release forms. Once Red got into his normal clothes, she followed him out the shortcut with other paperwork to give to Mars. Mostly just stuff that Red would have to do, diet changes so he doesn't strain his jaw, things like that.

Mars noticed Red and gave a small but warm and genuine smile. Next to her was Vermillion's stroller."What do you think you old mutt? Come here..." She headed over and hugged him, easily picking him up and giving him a passionate kiss. "How you feeling, babe? Hurt you any here...?"

Paps grinned brightly, laughing for a moment. Yanni came over and then knelt down by Temmie. "Tem-Tem...Zaza's gonna be making cupcakes for my school class. You wanna help me?"

Temmie found himself being unclipped from the leash, and he laughed brightly attempting to reach out again with his threads to Eb to snare her while Chara was busy. Yanni scowled in a rare show of anger, and he pulled up a menu, resetting by three minutes.

The toy cat found himself clipped back underneath the seat that Paps was in and he sighed in defeat.

"...sure ma and papa will be so happy to see you!" Paps blinked a bit, and looked to Eb who was not by his chair yet. "...uh...yanni, what just happened..."

Yanni gave his Uncle Paps a sweet smile, his eyes closed a bit; as he snuggled against the tall and obese skelegator. "I just saved Cousin Ebby! Temmie was trying to be a bad cat-toy!"

Paps got up from the chair, and simply nodded. "...sure...uh, eb, let's go see grandma, hmm?" He held out his hand for Eb to take, his mind deep in thought at the moment.

Red was easily picked up into Mars arms, and he returned the kiss a bit awkwardly, as the cracks in the corners of his mouth and the middle of his jaw shifted slightly while he did so. "...aww, geez, mars...yeh, yeh, yer old mutt really feels like one now...dad did a number on my jaw. but i'm pretty much healed now, i guess. but uh, they really treated me great here. marrie was...she was fuckin great, babe. your cuz really is so sweet and nice."

He gently got out from Mars arms, and sighed happily as he slouched a bit; with his hands in the pockets of his jacket. Red was trying to hide that due to the excessive food, which was actually over the past three days; he'd gained a good bit of weight...and most of it was in his torso.

Vermillion padded around a bit in his stroller, and made snuffling noises as he curled up in the blankets.

Eb watched Tem get unclipped from the chair and was about to summon something to help fight Temmie off, but Yanni reset before she could.

Now she was sitting on the floor again confusedly, wondering what the hell happened. She was just on the couch earlier. was...was that...?

Hearing that Yanni was the one who did it, she stayed by her dad and nodded too, "y-yeah...let's go. uh...see you guys." She'd follow him right out the house before teleporting them over to Napstaton's front yard.

"...dad...what in the actual shit was that? i thought only untie chara could do resets!?" She really seemed shocked at feeling all that happen.

Mars chuckled and patted his head, just glad he was around, "Good. That's what I want to hear."

"And he does need to be kept on a special diet for a few weeks until the rest of the cracks have healed." Marrie smiled and handed Mars the papers and pamphlets about what Red needs to avoid and what foods are good until his jaw healed enough, and good exercises he can do to strengthen his jaw again.

"Thanks, cuz...I owe ya...come on Red. Let's go home. Vermie's been wondering where his Papa's been." Mars patted him on the head again before leading to the stroller.

"Oh! By the way, Red had a few too many treats today...so...I wouldn't give him anything high in fat or carbs for now." Marrie added in, not wanting Red to try and weasle into more food.

"Oh trust me. I won't. I could feel it when I lifted him up. Reeeeed~" Mars gave him a fanged smile, knowing exactly how much of a bad dog he's been.

Paps sighed, and he started to think about how much he'd spoken with Chara lately about their son. "...hmm...i guess much like my ability to shortcut, like your grandma, myself...and you...it does pass the magigenetic barrier. which means it must be the same for certain humans. how he was able to reset only three minutes however...that's...highly unusual."

He took Eb's hand and led her into the house, and continued on where he heard the usual piano playing. Seeing his Papa seated at the bench, he managed a slight smile.

Cupcake turned from the piano bench and smiled seeing Eb. "Ah, Ebrima! Napstaton had told us that you and Papy were coming over. It's a pleasure to see you again dear, come give your Grandpa a hug, would you?"

Red's tail wagged and he closed his eyes happily as Mars petted his head. He loved the attention from his beloved wife the best. His tail was wagging blithely behind him. "i missed my little cottonball...yeh, papa's been missin you vermie~"

However his eyes opened wide, hearing Marrie rat him out. "ehhh, don't go squealin' on me, marrie! damnit..." He held up his hands nervously, looking to Mars with both of his eyes open, the working red eyelight narrow and small. "...m'sorry babe, i got so bored outta my skull up there, i just thought, hey, why not get somethin' to eat, putting a little meat on these bones don't really make no difference yeah?"

As he spoke, he stood fully upright, instead of slouching like he usually did. Through those last three days, he'd managed to get a real potbelly, and he was positively fat. A few days on a low-calorie diet would change that quickly, being a skeleton had some real advantages and disadvantages. Rapid weight gain and rapid weight loss as well, due to the nature of ectogel.

Eb nodded, but still needed to think a lot about what was going to happen. More puzzles and more questions...

She followed her dad into the house and smiled at seeing Cupcake.

Didn't waste time for her to head over and hug him, "hey grandpa. yeah, been a little overdue to see you guys. how ya doing?"

She always liked being around her grandpa just as much as she did her dad. Like father, like son, like granddaughter. Only she was just missing the belly. Girl had a high metabolism so it was hard for her to get to that size.

"She didn't have to squeal, I can feel it in ya, ya dope! But...not like I can blame ya much. Let's just head home..alright? You're making it up to me with a shit ton of cuddles before we're picking up the triplets." Mars rolled her eyes with a smile and carried him like a sack of potatoes before pushing the baby carrier out. "See ya cuz. Thanks again."

"Have a good day you two! Bye bye!" Marrie waved as she watched them go. Once they were fully away, she headed back in to get more work done.

Cupcake smiled softly, giving Eb a snuggling hug. "Ah, well, we've been doing quite alright I guess, Ebrima...just been playing piano for the time, while your cousins are at school. Now, tell me dear, why aren't you in school?"

Paps chuckled softly, shaking his head. For the moment he'd tried to put it out of his mind what had occured at Chara's house. He heard shuffling, and saw Wingdin coming into the living room. "hey mama..."

Wingdin had heard the piano music stop; as she was eating lunch in the dining room. "Why did the musics stop?" She was lightly leaning against Rebecca as she came from the dining room. Although no one had told her about what had gone on with Edge and the fights, she still had not been doing that well; and she'd been losing weight at a rapid pace, leaving her slender and willowy in appearance. Her simple dress that she wore had a few stains from the soup she had eaten, and she had a shy smile on her face, seeing Eb.

"Oh, Papyrus and Ebrima have come to visit, love..." Cupcake quietly mentioned as he came over to Wingdin's side, pressing a sweet kiss to her cheek. She seemed to just lean lightly against Cupcake's side, and vaguely nodded, but a slight smile crossed her face hearing Eb's name.

"Ebby...such sweet babygirl..." She smiled a little more, nodding happily.

Rebecca gestured to Paps, who came over to the side to speak with her. "Now, I've spoken with Napstaton and Zhara already, but...it's looking like Wingdin might need to shift to a liquid diet...she's having further neurological issues, and she's completely forgotten to eat regularly now. And just today, she's nearly choked on food three different times. I just feel it's good that her children know. And, your father won't admit it, but he just recently had to get resin dentures..."

Red just enjoyed being carried, a pleased smile on his face as Mars carried him to their car. He leaned over and gave Mars a loving kiss. "...how bad has it been, babe? i got this feelin shit's gonna hit the damn fan soon...then again...i'm not sure, and that kinda scares me even more..."

Throughout the day, after Sansy had taken Edge back to his and his Mami's house, it ended up that Sansy had to stay to help out his parents. Who had not had the best...reunion.

At that point it had been nearly four hours, and Edge just sat on the couch, while Bitter was in the kitchen, refusing to see Edge. Her phone chirruped at her, and she then went to leave the house. "You fuckin' bastard, you're gonna scare the shit outta Rockwell and Ames if I bring them both here and you're still here!" Bitter hissed out at Edge.

Edge sighed, closing his eyes. "...So where do ya want me to go, darlin?"

"Anywhere but here, you fuck!" She crowed, jabbing her gloved finger into his chest. "Y-You hurt me...you hurt me bad...I...I've had time to think about this..."

Edge just looked down to the floor, and sighed quietly. "Fine. Let Rockwell do whatever he wants then. This is my house, Bitter, I ain't leaving."

Bitter threw her gloves in the air, and stalked out from the house to pick up Rockwell, Ames and Ebrima from their early dismissal. She didn't care if Edge was there or not.

"blame pops. he wanted me to come with him to stuff for today. not like i would miss much. it's a half day today." Eb chuckled and patted at her grandpa before she noticed her grandma come over.

"hey grandma. how's it going?" She headed over to hug her too. She wouldn't leave her grandma behind like that. Did make her sad seeing her in that state...but it wasn't like there was much she could do.

In the car, Mars was driving home. The triplets had said they would end up taking a bus home when they were done. "Dunno. Haven't heard from your blue brother yet. All I know is that he's taking him to your ma's place."

Meanwhile at the school, Rockwell was talking with Crimes, Ames, and two others, one human boy and a girl ferret monster, all dressed in goth, at the front of the school for their parents to pick them up.

Cupcake chuckled quietly, and smiled gently. Trying to be discreet, he turned his head to the side and pressed upwards on his denture slightly; then he turned back to Wingdin, rubbing her shoulder delicately, to encourage her to speak.

"It is goings good, Ebbygirl...the...the lady she keeps giving me foods, and it hurts to swallow...buts...I am good I am guessing." Wingdin didn't really know what to talk about anymore, she could barely remember what she did that day, or even watched or listened too. She just existed nowadays, and slept a lot as well.

In the car with Mars, Red sighed. "...geez that's...well, considering how ma first met my old man was dumping a cup of piping hot coffee in his lap and laughing at him, i kinda wonder how it's gonna go when he gets back there..."

Bitter had pulled up to the school, and she got out from the car. She had a cigarette in her mouth, and was wearing an old suit of hers, black pants, black sleeveless jacket with a maroon colored shirt, and a pretty green necklace on. Tied around her handle was a delicate decorative maroon ribbon bow. Another parent had pulled up behind her and started to glare at her.

"OI, FUCK YOU! I got my brats to get, and they got a lot fuckin' BULLSHIT!" She screeched as she popped the trunk to her old car. "C'mon kids, got the trunk open fer ya."

The parent that was glaring at her, had honked their horn and she turned smartly on her heel, brandishing red-colored saucers in her gloved hand like throwing stars. Her red eyes focused on the parent; a nearly crazy pointed grin across her face. The parent started to open their door, and she slung one right at the ground where they would have come out. The door snapped shut immediately.

She had the biggest smile on her face, as she waved the other two attacks away. "Bahahaha! You fuckin pussy...Rockwell, did'ja have a good day at school today? Ooh, Crimes, aren't you riding the bus, darlin? Or did you wanna come home wit' yer G'ma?"

Eb nodded with a small smile, knowing her grandma was having a hard time. "that's good. uh...school's going good. my math teacher's thinking about putting me in mathletes and stuff. told him i'd think about it." She decided to try and make some conversation with her grandma instead. Just because Wingdin didn't know what to do or talk about, didn't mean they had to stand there in awkward silence, right?

Mars nodded, "Yeah...probably a mess. I'd go check but...ugh...being around your old man with Vermillion...? I don't think I can trust him right now with me and the baby. That look he gave the kid when he was first acting up...just...didn't feel right..." She shuddered at the image before she pulled up to the house and parked. She didn't want to think about that again.

Rockwell, Ames, and Crimes looked over once they heard Bitter screaming at one of the parents. "looks like our ride is here. catch you later guys?" Rockwell looked over at his two other friends who nodded and waved goodbye.

The three preteens would go over to Bitter just as they saw her throw saucers at the parent. "woah woah woah! hey! take it easy, g'ma! damn..." last he needed was to get himself or his g'ma in trouble from messing with other parents.

Crimes managed a wave while Rockwell tried collecting his thoughts, "sure. why not. jacks has cookin' club crap. jules is angel knows what today...i forgot. but i got nothing else to do. ya mind?" They didn't want to be the first ones home this time. They were pretty tired and last they wanted was to be stuck cuddling their mom when their dad wasn't there. They loved her, but didn't like all the mushy affection too much.

"we're good g'ma. thanks. ready to get back though." Rockwell sighed as Ames giggled, "Thanks for letting me tag along too!"

Wingdin smiled a bit, and giggled; hugging Eb again. "Oooh, math-a-letes. What is that being? You knowing your Grandpa is so very smart! He can be helping you if you need it. Oh! I made cinnamon buns! The lady helped me!"

In the car, Vermillion let out a cute squeak from his car seat. Red sighed, and nodded. "...yeah...no...no not at all...he saw something he'd tried to create in me and pappers. a purely blaster dog monster...but i think our little pup is gonna be just perfect...in his own way."

Bitter looked to the preteens and she let out a slight sigh and smoke curled from her pointed mouth. The parent in the other car rolled down their window, pointing to Bitter.

"Ma'am! You're not supposed to be smoking on school grounds!" They chastized loudly.

Bitter rolled her eyes, and sighed. "Fuck you." Looking back to Crimes, she smiled sweetly, rubbing Crimes head. "Not at all, honey. And Ames, it's really great having you come along but...uh...youse are not gonna be happy I bet."

She rubbed the back of her teacup'd head and closed her eyes partway. "...Your G'pa is back. He's...well, he ain't tried nothing. An' he may not be there when we get back anyways..."

"basically i go into competitions and solve math. it's like if math was a sport." She explained with her usual lazy grin, "got too good at math for my grade level so teacher was thinking of either bumping me up or putting me on the team. be the youngest one on it." She loved math and enjoyed it. It was just like a complex puzzle but with a bunch of numbers.

"Yeah..not having Vermie be part of any fucking experiments or shit. He tries, he's gotta kill me first." Mars hissed as she got out of the car to get the baby out before opening the door for Red.

"let's just go..." Rockwell sighed and got into the car, along with Ames and Crimes. Crimes was pretty happy with the free ride and place to kill time. That they couldn't complain.

But both them and Rockwell would go wide eyed at hearing Edge was back. "wait...you serious?" "shiiiiiit..."

Ames looked heavily confused. The two hadn't told her what transpired in the past few days so she was lost.

"uh...long story short, ames...my g'pa fucked up..." Rockwell groaned and moved his spiked bangs back, "...if something happens, we can deal. long as he doesn't try shit...can't be any worse than fucking him of all people." He hissed out.

Crimes rolled their eyes, knowing Rockwell was talking about Boss. Not that Crimes hated the guy. They still had respect for their uncle, but the way their cousin acted didn't sit right with them.

Wingdin had a bright smile on her face, and she giggled happily; starting to guide Eb to the dining room where the tray of cinnamon buns waited. "That is such good things, sweetie! Math sports, sounding so interesting. Come, come I make treats! You should have one..."

Paps and Cupcake followed behind Wingdin, making sure that she was doing okay with going around the house.

Red nodded as he got out from the car, and he changed easily to his regular dog form to trot into the house beside Mars and Vermie. "same here...our pup ain't getting twisted 'round fer his gain...not under my watch."

Bitter nodded, and got into the car, starting it up. "...Rockwell...you really shouldn't talk about your father like that. I mean...well, you know how I feel about all'a that, honey...let's just get home. I doubt the old hound'll start anythin anyways. He looked ready to just roll over if I even looked at him wrong when he came in..."

Eb chuckled and followed her grandmother to the kitchen for some treats. Normally she didn't like eating a bunch of sugar, but she could make an exception for her. "thanks grandma. i'd like that."

Rockwell shrugged and shook his head before staring out the window. Crimes sighed but nodded, "let's get going. worse comes to worse, we can kick his ass. right g'ma?"

Ames looked over at her boyfriend and put a hand on his shoulder, seeming worried for him.

"...'s long story, ames...i'll...i'll tell ya later...i don't feel like it right now..." Rockwell tried to relax for now during the car ride back to his g'ma's home.

Wingdin was very happy as she came into the dining room, obviously proud of her handiwork from that morning. The cinnabuns were very misshaped, a couple were slightly burnt, and it could be seen a few were somehow undercooked as well. A few had little icing and some were drenched in it. Despite all the shortcomings, she was very proud of what she'd made that morning, and the exuberant smile was proof of it.

Paps saw the buns and he smiled as well, coming over to Wingdin's side giving her a gentle kiss. "you did really good, mama. they look really wonderful." He spoke quietly, picking up a bun and taking a bite from it. He'd gotten one of the more burnt ones and the crunch could easily be heard as his large fanged teeth shattered through the pastry.

Bitter tapped out her cigarette in the ashtray, as she drove the old Crown Victoria vehicle she owned back to her home. "Don't worry 'bout it Ames, and yer right, Crimes. I can kick his ass too. I might be yer G'ma, but I'm only 'round 30 years old now, and I've got full energy, bahahaha."

Eb looked at all the cinnamon buns and wondered how her grandmother managed to get some burnt and some undercooked like that. She did keep her smile, though it looked more nervous than she intended. "yeah grandma. looks really good"

Seeing her dad take and eat one gave her the strength to try one too. Wasn't horrible, but she knew she was going to pay with all these sweets later. Seemed like she got an undercooked one as she was still crewing on it, most likely she was going to need to pick at her teeth later with how much it was sticking. Most she could do was give her grandma a thumbs up.

"there ya go." Crimes chuckled before chilling in the back seat.

Ames nodded and decided to wait to see for herself. It...couldn't be that bad...could it?

Wingdin had hearts in her eyelights as she watched her son and her granddaughter enjoying the cinnamon buns. Rebecca smiled softly, and sat down at the table. "We did them in small batches, which...is why some of them are undercooked and some are burnt. She..." The nurse cleared her throat softly, a nervous smile on her face. "...kept having a fit if we stopped baking..."

Cupcake reached over and grabbed one as well, with a small plate to hold it, as it was drenched in icing. "O-Oh! It's...rather soft love...but it's just as good as they used to be...Wingdin, did you remember your recipe?"

Wingdin smiled sweetly, and shifted on her feet a bit. "I just...make what I knew...need to make lots for everyone..."

Bitter meanwhile was driving her massive crown vic to her home, and she pulled up in the driveway, parking it. "We're home kiddos. C'mon. I put on some stuffed cabbage in the slow cooker for dinner, and I made up some snack platters the night before."

She got up to the front door, and opened it carefully, wondering just what it would be like when she came inside. The house was mostly silent, save for Edge who was asleep in the large recliner near the couch. It seemed like he'd not really moved much since Bitter had left the house a half-hour ago to pick up the grandchildren.

"..at's...ool..." Eb tried talking as she was still crewing on the undercooked bun. She was still licking a bunch to try and get as much of the dough down. Took her a few but she managed. "s-sorry!"

"so...uncle napst is taking good care of you guys, yeah?" She rubbed the back of her neck after getting the last of the dough down before going to the fridge for milk. After that, she needed something to wash that down.

The pre-teens would get out of the car. Crimes cringed at the idea of stuffed cabbage, but they were known to be a picky eater. Rockwell didn't seem to mind and neither did Ames. Long as nothing had tree nuts, she was happy to eat anything.

Both Rockwell and Crimes went to the door with their G'ma, mostly to give her back up if she needed it. Seeing that Edge asleep on the recliner was already a good sign...it was like he never left the house.

Part of them were relieved but they knew not to trust him for now. Not without figuring out seeing what he did next. Old lessons of Boss were ringing in their minds. Crimes was thankful despite the bullshit. Rockwell was trying hard to fight against it.

One thing for sure, their priority was protecting Bitter and Ames in case he tried anything. They saw what happened to Red, they didn't need to end up like him.

Paps chuckled softly, as he'd already finished the first burnt bun he had, and went for another one; with having a sweet tooth as large as his Papa's. Cupcake had followed Eb to the kitchen, and he smiled sweetly to her. "Yes, your Uncle Napsta is taking wonderful care of us, Eb...it's why we live with him now, anyways..."

Cupcake wasn't sure if he should even be talking with one of his eldest grandchildren about what was bothering him lately, so he stayed quiet, as he got a can of tea for Paps. "...yes, he's taking excellent care of me and your grandmother, dear..." He knew that he had already taken care of where Wingdin would be interred at, when she did pass, and he fearfully knew the better she seemed to get, the closer she possibly was to passing.

It was something known as the 'the calm before the storm' for neurological disorders.

Bitter came around the couch, and looked to Edge as he slept. "...fuckin' fat ass old dog." She muttered as she came around the recliner and went to the kitchen, getting out one of the snack platters, which was various meats and cheeses.

Edge let out a sleepy yawn, and his body slumped a bit as he started to wake up a bit, hearing Bitter's voice. Blinking his eyes, he saw the grandchildren and smiled a bit, looking nervous if he was being honest with himself.

Eb nodded and got herself a glass of milk to chug down the last of the gooey contents out of her mouth. "that's good. i didn't think he would be leaving you guys alone. speaking of him...is he around? yanni wanted me to ask him something."

She had almost forgotten about asking her Uncle Napstaton about his play thing. Mostly was because she was distracted with her grandma and how...worse she seemed to be. And when that worst happens...she knew it was going to suck bad.

Crimes and Rockwell were going to join Bitter in the kitchen for snacks. They were a little hungry since they haven't been given a lunch break due to their half day. So any food was appreciated.

Ames was ready to join them when she noticed Edge. "Hey there! Good to see you again."

Rockwell and Crimes were in the middle of eating when they heard Ames talk and approach their G'pa. Both of them watched carefully in case the old dog tried anything. Rockwell was just hoping he was better behaved and didn't hurt his girlfriend while Crimes was ready to kick ass.

Cupcake thought for a moment, having gone to wash his hands in the kitchen sink. "I believe Napstaton is recording some new versions of songs in the studio today...he said he'd be joining us for dinner though."

Wingdin watched as Paps was eating the second bun, and she giggled happily, leaning against her older boys side. "You still hungry, yes?"

She'd gotten a plate with another couple of large buns on it, and Paps chuckled nervously. "uhhh, mama, i do like my sweets, but i'm not exactly that hungry..."

He patted his rather large gut, chuckling good-naturedly. "i don't think happy can let my pants out anymore as it is, nyehehe!"

Wingdin wasn't sure what to do with that, as she stood there looking to Papyrus with a lost expression. The plate tumbled to the floor and she just started to wander away, her mind having shut down.

Rebecca immediately was up and she followed behind Wingdin, trying to guide her back to the dining room. "It's okay, you can just send some of them home, I'm sure Happy and your grandchildren would just love that!"

Wingdin by then had large tears rolling down her cheeks, sniffling and blubbering in confusion.

Cupcake heard the whole exchange and he sighed, shaking his head as he had his cane resting against the counter. "...like I said before Ebrima...your Uncle is in the studio, I...need to go calm your grandmother down again..."

In the house, Edge had stayed quiet and hadn't moved from the chair. He figured no one would want to really even talk with him. As Ames came over to him, he looked to her, and gave her a soft smile.

"Good to see you too, toots...eh, what's yer name, Ames. Glad to see ya Ames. Don't uh...worry 'bout me." He rumbled softly.

Bitter meanwhile was checking on their dinner, and she fixed up a plate of food for Edge. Some meat and cheese, a stuffed cabbage roll, and a bottle of beer.

Bringing it over to Edge, she put it on the table beside him. "It's lunch."

Edge reached out to Bitter, gently taking her gloved hand. "...Darlin...I..."

Bitter looked to him, and she sighed. "...spit it out fatass. What?"

"I'm sorry." He murmured quietly, looking to her pitifully.

Bitter looked down and sighed, pulling her gloved hand from his grasp. "You hurt me, and you hurt our son. I...i-it's gonna take more than 'I'm sorry' to fix this s-shit, if ever. Just...eat and I don't wanna h-hear ya right now..."

Eb noticed her grandma and started grabbing buns and the plate off the floor after her grandma sobbed. (damn iiiit...i hate when grandma cries! ...fuck i'm taking one for the team...the things i do for love...)

"h-hey grandma! uh...i'm still pretty hungry! you...got a lot of buns left, yeah? can i have more?" she called as she picked up the rest from the floor, hoping Wingdin could hear her from all her sobbing.

She was going to regret it later with how many sweets she was eating. She didn't like them much to begin with, ironic with how her parents were. Too many and she'd be sick for a day. But if it's to please her family, it'll be worth the bed rest and vomit bucket.

Ames nodded with a smile and took a seat on the couch for now, just wanting to be off her feet. She noticed her friend and boyfriend staring at her and Edge like they were waiting on something. "...You..guys need anything? Why are you staring like that...?"

"nothing!" "you're pretty!" Crimes and Rockwell answered quickly before looking at each other with annoyance.

"really there romeo?" Crimes raised an eyebrow at their cousin who just growled at him,

"shut up! and it's true, she's fucking pretty!"

"yeah...real slick, cassanova. trying to win a medal?"

"fuck off, man"

Rockwell rolled his eyelights before grabbing some more snacks and joining his girlfriend on the couch. Rockwell's and Crimes's "fights" weren't nearly of the same venom anymore and they weren't physically fighting. They just trolled or griped at each other for the fun of it. A nice change from previous times.

Both of them heard what Bitter said and didn't respond. The two had mixed feelings and different opinions about their G'pa. But none of them could say they were hating him...mostly wary.

Rebecca looked over to Eb, her green eyes wide in curiousity. "Oh...Wingdin, look, your granddaughter wants more. Hmm, how about we get one of those storage containers, the cute ones that your son got you? It has the flowers on it. And we'll send them home with your cinnamon buns...would that be good?"

Wingdin sniffed, wiping her face off with both hands, while Rebecca was helping her to stay stable in her very weakened state. "Y-You wanting more? Oh...y-yes sweetie...you can having as many as you wanting..."

Paps sighed, taking his glasses off and shaking his head. "...mama, i am terribly sorry...i just..."

Rebecca held her hand up from behind Wingdin, shaking her head. [It's okay, Papyrus. Let her be, she's distracted. Apologising will just make it worse.] She signed quickly to him.

Bitter just scoffed as she began to knead some bread dough she was fixing to bake for their dinner later that evening. She didn't really care how the kids were acting, as long as they weren't killing each other or breaking shit, she had no qualms about what they were doing or saying. After putting it into the oven, she went to change her gloves, and held a pair of long gloves in her incorporeal hands as she came over to Edge's recliner.

"A'right, so's I'm gonna go pick up Ebrima from school." She tugged on one glove, and pointed to him with her long gloved delicate fingers. "Can I trust youse to just stay here and not pull no crazy shit, Gaster?"

Edge had been taking a sip from his beer, when he delicately placed the bottle back down onto his side table, he moved slowly; almost as if scared to move fast around her. "...Yeh, darlin...I'll jus stay here, don't worry none 'bout me."

Bitter sneered, shaking her head. "Oh-ho, I'll fuckin worry 'bout youse, ya fatass. After what ya pulled...no."

Edge was throughly chastized, and his tail just was curled up against his thigh, himself not daring to leave the recliner. "...is it okay if I lay in the floor, darlin?" He barely spoke, not wanting to look to his wife.

Bitter thought for a moment, as she pulled her other long glove on, the slenderness of her arm being fully seen. "Sure. Rockwell, Crimes, you watch your G'pa. Don't let the fucker outta this room, got it?"

Eb nodded with a smile, really hoping she could get through all this. The vomit bucket would be worth it...least she hoped. "yeah? great! sounds real great! can't wait to have more and bring 'em home! roxie's gunna love 'em too I bet!" She'd finished cleaning the floor and descretely threw out the ones on the floor into the trash before trying to figure out what to do next. (hopefully that's a good enough distraction...)

The three would just be eating snacks for the while until dinner was done. Hearing Bitter was going to go off while they were stuck in the house...alone...with Edge.

Rockwell nodded with a nervous smile while Crimes's cat tail was thumping around in annoyance. But they both agreed silently they'd watch over their G'pa and hope there was little problems.

Poor Ames was sitting between them completely confused on what was going on or why Bitter and the boys were acting like they were. First time she met Edge, Bitter couldn't stop cuddling and kissing him. Now it looked like she couldn't stand him. (What...happened? Has it really been that long since I last visited?)

"we got it here, g'ma. no worries. just get rima and things should be good." Rockwell shrugged before biting into another piece of cheese.

Rebecca smiled softly, and started to guide Wingdin to the kitchen for the storage containers. Once she'd sent Wingdin to the kitchen she paused for a moment beside Eb. "Don't worry, you don't have to eat anymore. I know you have issues with sugar, you're diabetic aren't you? We'll just put some into storage containers, and you can put them in your inventory dear."

"Alright, Wingdin, let's get those storage containers!" Rebecca cheerily sang out, as she went into the kitchen after Wingdin.

Cupcake's smile soon dropped after Wingdin left the room, and he shook his head tiredly, settling into a chair at the table. Grabbing another cinnamon bun and placing it onto a plate, he slowly dragged his finger through the thick icing, and stuck it into his mouth. "...Just in the last few days, since your G'pa went off the rails, so has she...I do wonder how Gaster is faring over in Alpha though...knowing their luck, him and Caddy are quite healthy though..."

The usually happy and chipper old scientist sighed, closing his eyes. "...Never having fallen...no neurological issues...is it bad to say I'm envious of them, son?"

Paps shrugged, slipping his hands into his slacks pockets and sighed. "...i wouldn't think so, papa. to have to go through these issues, and to see someone who is somewhat similar to yourself not having it happen to them...i can clearly see why you would be envious. plus...it doesn't help that because of the way mama is, we can't exactly have cross-timeline visits anymore...it's a shame."

Edge had picked up his plate, and was slowly eating the cabbage roll. He sighed, and continued to eat.

Bitter gave her grandchildren a sweet smile, and grabbed her purse, going to leave the house. The door was nearly slammed on the way out, and Edge visibly cringed when it was slammed.

He wanted to say so much, apologize time and again. But he couldn't bring himself to say anything, as he set the plate down again, and took a swig from the bottle of beer.

Eb sighed, knowing how this was going to go, "actually no. i'm not diabetic...i'm perfectly fine and healthy just sweets aren't my favorite food unlike my pops and grandpa. you're thinking of my baby bro. he doesn't act like he has diabetes...kid loves sweets like no tomorrow though so it's a battle."

Everyone always seemed to mix up the two when it came to that. So it was a conversation Eb had to clear up a lot for herself and her brother, mostly because people always saw Eb carry candy around with her. It was always for her brother, never for herself. The only one that was for her was her candy cigarettes, and those had little to barely any sugar in them.

She luckily didn't hear what was going on with her grandpa and dad in the other room as she was busy with her grandma and Rebecca.

Rockwell, Crimes, and Ames all cringed at hearing the door slam like that. The three knew she was in a mood. But Rockwell and Crimes knew it was for good reason.

Ames couldn't take it any more and decided to get to the bottom of this, "What exactly is going on here? Is anyone going to tell me? Last time I was here, these two were being lovey dovey with each other. Now...this! And you two!" Ames looked at her friend and boyfriend this time with an unamused expression, "Are keeping me in the dark! I've asked but no one's telling me anything! So please...start talking!"

"ames...come on. not like i mean to..." Rockwell shrunk as Ames gave him most of her unamused glare onto him.

"Then start talking! I don't care if it's you or Crimes, or your G'pa. I want to know why your G'ma's acting like that!" Ames was not messing around...

Rebecca watched as Wingdin was going through the storage containers herself, curious to find the new flowered ones that Napstaton and Zhara had gotten. Hearing Eb speaking to her, she looked to the girl and smiled softly. "Oh, I'm terribly sorry hon...I understand that completely. I don't really like too sugary of things either. I did remember that your father has issues with sugars as well, I...well, I'll be honest, I just care for your grandparents..."

Wingdin found the flowered storage container and she smiled happily. "I finding them! Let us get you some cinnabuns!"

Paps came over and sat beside his father, rubbing his back gently. "papa, we just need to focus on ourselves, and not worry about the other timelines that aren't our own and parts of underfell...have you even tried to speak with papi and mami lately?"

Cupcake shook his head softly, and sighed. "N-No...I've been worried about them, but even trying to speak of it, I wouldn't want to let your mother get all stressed over such a thing..."

Paps just nodded, and closed his eyes, leaning back in the chair. Cupcake pushed the messed around with cinnabun away from him, and he too leaned back in the chair he sat in, joining Paps as he'd closed his own eyes.

As Ames started to tear into his grandchildren, Edge seemingly shrunk in his chair. "It's...because of me, Ames. I...gawd it's a long ass story...but we both had been ghosts before...and I had found an old spell, to 'reanimate' us, back to the living plane..."

He sighed, and then changed to his dog form all too easily, then he curled up in his rather large canine form on the floor. "...we were brought back around the age of young adults. I was 25, she was 30. With it...came a rush of power. And it went to my head. I thought I was...doing the right thing. But...I wasn't. I threw Bitty across the room, cracked her head sadly..."

Shifting himself a bit, he stretched out tiredly. "...then I seriously hurt Red, Crimes' father...my eldest boy. We battled for a bit...and...I cracked his jaw. Although it was during a battle, it was an accident..." Tears could be seen, as he recounted what happened. "...I hurt them both so much...I deserve all'a it...the fact she's not throwing saucers at me all the time and making me sleep outside is good enough fer me kids..."

Eb shrugged, not minding that much about it. (nurse has a point...not like she's dealing with me and roxie all day.)

She did smile once her grandma found the containers, "hey! awesome grandma! those look cool! pile 'em up, ren and roxie need a taste too!" she hated dragging her family into this but at least her grandma was happy.

She did wonder how her fell grandparents were doing...she hoped they were okay...

Ames listened to everything, not wanting to miss a single bit. Once Edge was done, she looked over at Crimes and Rockwell for confirmation.

"he's right...that's...what happened. for the most part at least. i just know g'ma got hurt...my uncle got split and...my mom was a nervous wreck alongside their mom. and the captain...fucking...he got worse when all this shit happened and i couldn't stand it. that's why rima and i have been living here for the past few days." Rockwell explained to his girlfriend best he could. He still wouldn't call Boss his father in any shape or form since everything happened. To him, he didn't act like a dad so he didn't deserve the title.

"he's not fucking kidding. it takes a lot of shit to happen for my mom to break down crying. i've only seen it once in my life before then...and i don't wanna see it ever again. shit man..." Crimes shook their head, remembering what happened after their mom took them back home from the hospital after seeing their dad. They knew Jackson ended up spending the night with their mom since she was crying through the night after.

"i think ya know this now, old man...but like...you fucked up." Crimes stated bluntly which ended with Ames slapping them upside the head. "ow! hey!"

"Okay...yeah...it sounds like that. But you don't need to rub it in, Crimes." Ames rolled her eyes before heading over to Edge, "At least he feels guilty about it. That's already a good sign that he is really sorry. Apologies aren't going to fix everything...especially a broken jaw but...it's a start?"

Wingdin giggled and smiled happily, following Eb to the dining room once again, ready to fill the containers up with the questionably cooked cinnamon buns.

In Edge's house, he quietly listened to the children and he just laid his head down. "Yeah I know I fucked up..."

Seeing Ames coming over to him, he looked up at her, and he felt like he saw all his insecurities about humans flooding back. If he had broken their barrier, what if the humans were like her? Sweet, kind, and understanding? He knew he would have fucked up even more than before.

Tears gathered in his eyes, and he started whimpering, covering his muzzle with his paws. "I just wish I could take back what I did!"

Bitter had gone to Ebrima's school, and she waited in the pickup line like all the other parents. Soon enough the children were let out, and she was able to get Ebrima from the school.

In Boss's home, he had to stop himself from heading out to pick up the children. He stood there, dressed in just plain black pants and a basic red sweater, which did nothing to hide the easily visible 'motherly body' he had.

"I should bring the children home, Mettaton. If that bastard is back, I do not want our precious children around him." Boss announced to his husband, his hands resting on his hips.

Ames smiled gently and petted Edge, feeling bad that he was getting the brunt end of everything. Despite hearing every bad thing he did, she didn't seem afraid of Edge at all. "Well...least you can work on that forgiveness...right? the first part is admitting there was wrong...now it's just learning to fix it. That's what my brother tells me."

She looked over at the cousins, who were avoiding eye contact. They weren't sure what to do or say at that moment. Edge was crying, Ames brought up a good point. But...where were they going to start?

Rockwell decided to take a shot and sit by his girlfriend before patting at his G'pa, "...yeah...we're...fixing..it...yeah."

Ebrima had gotten out of school, seemingly by herself as usual. Girl didn't really have friends to hang around with or talk with afterschool, so it was easy for her to pack up her things and go home. She'd see her G'ma parked and head over, that sad look in her eye from the fight a few days ago hadn't gone away.

MTT was currently in the kitchen cutting veggies for dinner, "You said that yesterday, Darling. You came back with a sack of potatoes, another tub of ice cream for the kids, and a new sweater for Doomfanger."

He was used to Boss's complaints and worries by now. His own anxieties were shoved away when hearing his husband's. "Would you like to try and see them? We may just need to call your mom and see if this is a good time."

Edge let the kids pet him, and he managed a soft smile through his tears. He lifted his head softly towards Ame's petting and he sighed. "Thank you...I just want to try to fix what I did wrong kids...an' I know it's gonna take time...what's probably sad, is...is I hurt yer G'ma worse in a way, then yer both of ya fathers. Despite splitting Red's jaw...he's somehow been through worse."

He closed his eyes for a moment, and then looked to the floor. "...But I ain't neva hurt yer G'ma like that before. I mean, I've always been a...a bad guy it seems...but...neva her. An' she's had a lotta people hurt her. I...I gotta ask...has she been eatin'?"

Since the attack had happened, Bitter hadn't been eating...leaning back into her habits of drinking just black coffee and smoking cigarettes constantly, which only seemed to fuel her hatred and pissy moods with anyone that wasn't her grandchildren.

Bitter watched as Ebrima came up to the car, and she opened the door for her, with an extra glove, taking the girl's bookbag with it. "Heya Ebrima...aw, did something go wrong at school today, baby?"

She started the car back up and headed back home with her, taking a puff from her clove cigarette idly. The coffee cup hybrid had hoped that Edge was behaving while she was gone.

In Boss's house, he sighed, looking to the floor. "...Of course, yes, I would love to try to see them...if they'll even want to see me..."

He went over to the couch, and looked to Doomfanger for a moment. The old cat was lounging on the coffee table, wearing the little sweater that he'd gotten the other day. She yawned, and stretched before leaping down from the coffee table and wandering to the kitchen. Doomfanger was still as deaf as ever and in her old age was partially blind in one eye, but she loved MTT and the children. Even still, she tolerated Boss.

"MAOW!" Doomfanger meowed up at MTT, staring up at him as if demanding a treat. She stood up on her back paws, latching onto the cabinet. "MAAAOWW!"

Boss watched as their cat demanded a treat from MTT, as he grabbed his phone to call his parents house. Waiting for an answer, he sighed, rubbing his hand on the slight stomach he had.

Rockwell sat on the floor and thought back on the past few days. "...we tried. she just...didn't wanna eat. even when we had meals together, she'd just have coffee. anytime we offered her food, she'd never take it."

Rockwell knew he couldn't force his G'ma to eat but Ebrima was the one who kept pushing. Little girl was stressing herself out with how her family was doing. Days ended with him getting woken up by Ebrima in the middle of the night trying to get into his arms for a hug, followed by tears until he hummed a lullaby to help her go back to sleep.

"been driving everyone nuts lately..." Crimes spoke up this time as they sprawled on the couch in their cat form, "my old man is doing alright for who he is. ma said we could see him out pretty soon. been a few days but fucking shit, he gains weight easily! ya think having your yap wired would make you lose weight!"

Least they knew their mom would be happy when Red did get out. She'd been miserable too the past few days.

Ebrima shook her head as she got herself in the car. Part of her was hoping her dad would have come to get her, she missed her parents. She did love her G'ma, and worried about her now that she was acting like this, but little girl was homesick too. Not like she would openly admit it however, she's been keeping her words on lockdown for a long time.

MTT chuckled and with his extra set of hands, he managed to grab a treat for Doomfanger. "This what you come for, Doomy honey?" He gently waved the treat before holding it down so she can take it from his hand.

When the phone did ring, Rockwell decided to take it upon himself to answer it, "hello?"

"It's because of the ectogel, and it's reflection with the black magic. Skeleton and skeletal hybrids can gain and loose weight very easily. Our ectogel is almost similar to gelatin, if that makes sense...because of his black magic, any weight gain or loss will be reflected on him, even in his dog forms..." Edge commented and laid his head back down, nuzzled against Ame's side, his ears flicking a bit at the ringing of the phone.

At the moment, Red was stretched out on the bed, in his chihuahua form; and he was just happy to be home. He didn't care if he was a fat old dog at the moment, but he was pleased as he rolled on the bed in excitement, occasionally stopping to pant in happiness, before he started rolling and frolicking again.

Vermillion was on the floor in the living room, padding around with his little toys, as he pushed and tugged them in his little mouth, his tail wagging happily.

In Boss's house, Doomfanger watched MTT's lower hand, and took the treat from his hand, rubbing her face against the robot's hand lovingly; then she arched her back against MTT's hand and trailed away, trotting over to the kitchen table. Leaping up onto the kitchen table, she then stretched, mewing loudly before flumping in a flurry of happy purrs.

Boss paused, hearing his eldest son's voice coming from the phone. "...O-OH...HELLO ROCKWELL, I...I WAS CALLING MOTHER TO SEE IF IT WAS...ALRIGHT TO COME OVER TO SEE YOU AND EBRIMA. P-PLEASE...Please don't hang up son..."

Ames just nodded, not really have been all that versatile in magic just yet. There was a lot she didn't understand, hell she barely learned her boyfriend could use magic to move things around for him. Made a very interesting day when she asked to be carried with it and float around. She made a note to herself to kiss him upside down more often.

She jumped and had to hold back a laugh when Edge nuzzled her side. She'd never admitted it to anyone but the girl was very ticklish. Even Rockwell hadn't picked up on that yet, and they've been friends for a while before they started dating a few months back.

Mars was currently watching over her baby boy, smiling at seeing him play. She looked at the clock, knowing Crimes was possibly going to come back soon. Jackson and Julia had their afterschool activities for the day. She focused on making sure her baby was comfortable and happy in his little spot.

"Vermiiiieee...! You like your toys, baby? Yeah? Look at that happy tail! Yes! Who's my happy boy?" She baby talked him and ruffled his fur, giggling with no care in the world. It was hard to keep sad when her husband was around again and Vermillion looked so happy.

In Boss's home, MTT smiled and patted at the cat before she left to relax on the kitchen table. He still had dinner to prepare for later. The distractions helped keep his own anxieties down.

Rockwell immediately froze and growled at hearing the captain talk. "...why the hell should i? after everything, i should hang the fuck up. as for g'ma she's not here. she left to get ebrima from school. and we're doing just fucking fine."

He was still hurt and angry for what Boss did a few days ago. Unlike his sister, he wasn't quick to forgive or miss him. To him, he lost his dad a long time ago...he felt he couldn't get Boss to care about him. So hearing him like this...

"so now you wanna fucking see us? now you're gunna act like you care? what the hell do you want from us? there's a catch you want us on, just fucking spit it out."

Vermie looked up at his Mama when she'd ruffled his fur and he bowed down in front of her, his ears lifting a bit. He picked up a soft rope toy, and paraded around with it proudly. A loud flump was heard from the bedroom, which was Red tumbling off of the bed in a twist of covers. He shook his head, and backed out from the comforter; then trotted into the living room.

His scars around his jaw, much like the scars around his eye; reflected as keloid-like scars in his fur. Coming over to Mars, he laid down in the floor and panted happily, licking his muzzle a bit.

Boss listened to Rockwell, and closed his eyes. "Y-You're doing fine...oh...wait...act...I'm not acting! I have always cared about you, Rockwell! I'm sorry for how I acted in the past, I shouldn't have pushed you so far...please...I...I just want to see you and Ebrima...me and your mother, we're both terribly worried about you and your G'ma...after what father did..."

Mars chuckled and hissed her boy's forehead before leaving him to play, "That's my happy boy!"

She backed up once he heard the thump coming from upstairs, "Babe? You alright up there?"

She didn't have to get up as Red made his way down over. He looked okay so she scooped him up to cuddle with him. She missed having her cuddle pup around. "Hey you. Happy you're home?"

Rockwell didn't believe a word Boss said, his own fear and anxieties telling him he was making it all up. He was about ready to start cussing him out and slam the phone down when he got an idea...Edge was here...and the Captain had no idea yet...

What's a little scare to the bastard that used to be his father...?

"...okay. sure. come on over. g'ma should be home any minute..." He spoke as he tried hiding the grin he had going. If anything, he was hoping Edge would be enough to scare the shit out of Boss in leaving him alone.

Vermie was indeed happy as he continued to play and flop around, being the little cottonball fluff that he was. Red was scooped up and he looked up at Mars, and he put his head between her breasts.

"...yeah...i'm really happy ta be home, babe..." He reached up a bit and licked her chin happily. "gawd i'm so happy to be outta that hospital...fuck, i dunno which was worse, the hospital or that...friggin tube..."

Boss had a slight smile on his face, feeling a bit of hope welling in his soul. "Oh...that would be wonderful, son! I'll be over right away!" He then hung up, and sprung up from the couch, going to the kitchen. He knew that it wasn't forgiveness, but it was an extension of an olive branch of sorts.

Pressing a kiss to MTT's cheek, he smiled happily. "I've called mother's house, Rockwell answered the phone, dearest. He said that it would be fine to come over! Oh...you're busy making dinner, I'll head on over there, and see the children. I'll bring them home, okay?"

With a happier outlook then he'd had the entire near week since his parents had been 'reanimated' he grabbed his leather jacket, heading out the door to his car.

Bitter had pulled up to the house, and she got out from the car, watching as Ebrima came inside the house. She lightly ruffled Ebrima's hair, before she closed the door behind her granddaughter; then she went to the kitchen, getting herself a cup of very strong black coffee to drink.

Edge was still in his large near-beastly dog form as he lounged on the floor. He occasionally licked up a chunk of cheese that Ames put on the floor for him.

Mars petted at Red with a big smile on her face, she missed having him around. "I got that, babe. fucking hell...i hate hospitals but...I hate not having ya around more..." She gave him a few kisses on his head before relaxing on the floor, wanting nothing to do but cuddle her husband and watch her baby play.

"Look at our lil boy baby...he's got a little playful streak...just like a little pup I used ta know." She purred and nuzzled him happily.

Rockwell hung up with a slight snicker. He couldn't wait to see the look on Boss's face when he got a look of Edge. He headed over to his G'pa and took a seat behind him, leaning against the big mutt and watched his girlfriend feed him cheese. Least Ames was a good reason for him to give a relaxed smile. part of him still wondered how he got a girlfriend like her.

Ebrima would get into the house, still sad expression on her face. Part of her wanted to go curl up in bed before dragging herself to do homework when she noticed Edge on the floor, "...G-...G'pa...G'pa!"

She ran over easily to go hug her G'pa, sniffling in happiness. She was glad to see him back. Little girl had been worried and missed him a lot.

"welcome back." Crimes yawned before stretching and flopping on the couch again, trying to get comfortable for a cat nap.

Vermie started pushing a slightly noisy toy ball on the floor, and he flumped onto his belly and yipped happily as the toy started to make noises. Getting back up again, he started to run around the toy, nearly tripping on himself in the process.

Red chuckled and nodded. "yeah...such a playful little guy...heh, still amazed by our little marshmallow fluff..."

Edge saw Rockwell, and narrowed his eyes slightly, wondering just what the boy was planning. His attention was pulled away however by another chunk of cheese, which he happily ate. Seeing Ebrima however, his tail started thumping brightly against the floor, himself nearly panting in happiness at the sight of his granddaughter.

"Ebrima! Hey! There's my little princess...awww, c'mere..." As she hugged him, he gently curled his upper body against her side, and nuzzled her side happily.

Bitter didn't seem to make any different of an expression, as she drank a cup of black coffee in the kitchen, then poured herself another one. She took a seat at the kitchen table, watching her husband and grandchildren quietly.

Boss was beyond elated, but he tried to not get too overjoyed as he drove up to the house. Getting out from the corvette, he came up to the front door, and noticed it was unlocked still. Trying to be polite, and resisting the urge to kick at the door, he just instead knocked rather stiffly; as was his nature.

"I am too...but...hey...he came out pretty good though." Mars kissed and cuddled Red happily, her purring and affection only seemed to increase. She really did miss him these past few days.

Ebrima sniffled and hugged her G'pa, nuzzling back best she could, "G'pa..."

Rockwell watched his G'pa and Ebrima get all happy with their reunion for a bit until he heard the familiar knock. He knew he had to act now or never.

Crimes decided to go answer the door, Rockwell reached down and whispered into Edge's ear, "hey...g'pa...i know you're happy to have my sis and the rest of us back...but g'ma not eating might also had to do with what happened with the captain...he hit her pretty hard with the car when she tried helping me and 'rima..."

Red just enjoyed and reveled in the love from his wife. His tail continued to wag happily, as he nuzzled against her.

Edge's ear rose up as Rockwell whispered into it. He blinked a bit, and his expression fell; a low angered growl coming from his chest and eeking out from his maw. "He did what to Bitter?!"

Very delicately he stood up on his paws, and nudged Ebrima closer to Ames; glaring at the floor as he started for the dining room table to talk with Bitter. However all of his thoughts were cut short as Boss came inside the house.

"ROCKWELL, EBRIMA...I am very happy to see that you're okay, my sweet children..." Boss smiled a bit, looking at the children, before his sights drew onto Edge, his sockets widening, as his red eyelights flickered to pinpoints. "Father? I...didn't know you'd come back!"

Edge turned towards Boss, the growling getting louder as he went towards Boss. YOU HIT YER MOTHER WITH THE CAR, YOU FUCKIN' ASSHOLE!

Boss went a few shades paler than normal, as he backed up a couple steps in clear fear. "I...I...FATHER IT WAS AN ACCIDENT! I GOT SICK AND...I DIDN'T REALIZE SHE WAS REACHING INTO THE CAR FOR EBRIMA!"

Bitter got up from the chair, and threw her cup of coffee at the back of Edge's head, splattering the mostly hot liquid over his head and back. Edge howled in pain, and looked back at Bitter angrily before his expression fell.

She was openly sobbing in silence standing there. Her gloved hands were clenched, her arms trembling in anger. "I knew you couldn't be trusted you fat fuck! What're ya gonna do, jus' cuz he accidently hit me with the fuckin' car door? Rip his arm off? Maybe fuckin' evicerate him!?"

Edge just shrunk down, trying to ignore the coffee dripping from his face and down his back. He just backed up a couple steps, curling up as small as he could in his hulking dog form.

Boss came closer to his parents looking between them. "Eviceration...Merciless Angel, Mother...I wouldn't think Father would be even that bad...just as I would never harm you on purpose either, Mother. This whole week has been horrendous...Rockwell, Ebrima you should just come home with me, let your grandparents rest for now. We miss you both so terribly you know..."

Ebrima was confused on what her G'pa was doing but said nothing as she got pushed towards Ames. Moment she heard her brother snicker, she knew something was up.

It didn't help that Boss came into house at that time right after. She was going to reach out and stop it but Bitter had already thrown her coffee at Edge. That didn't stop her from getting up and running to her G'pa to help him. She grabbed the nearest towel she could get and put it over Edge, hoping to get some of the hot coffee off.

Crimes went back to their cat form and yowled before rushing to hide under the couch, not wanting to get in the middle of all that by themselves. They weren't causing trouble this time and they were going to keep it that way for now!

Ames was thrown in for a loop, not expecting everything that happened. Especially what was going on next as her boyfriend stood up with his own growl, "like hell you miss us! i rather be dead than go back to you in that fucking house! i'm safer with g'pa than i fucking am with you, you low life murderous prick!"

"Rocks! What the hell are you...?!" Ames tried calling out but he immediately cut her off, "no! i'm not letting him do this shit to me again! he plays all nice for me and stabs me in the back right after! it's happened all my fucking life and i'm NOT DOING IT AGAIN! HE DOESN'T CARE! I KNOW HE DOESN'T FUCKING CARE!"

"ma was the only reason i fucking stayed...but he's not worth going back to anymore if all the captain's gunna do is break me further... i had a fucking nuff...i'm not going back..." Rockwell summoned his metal weapon pole in case someone decided to try something on him.

Edge just crouched underneath the towel, and he closed his eyes tiredly.

Boss just stayed quiet, watching and listening as Rockwell berated and screamed at him. He started to take a step forward, until he saw his own son summon his metal weapon pole. His soul cracked a bit in pain, as he backed up a step once more. "I...Rockwell..."

He looked between his parents and his children; his mother looking ready to start throwing saucers at his father, and his son ready to battle him if he even looked at him the wrong way. Taking that as a cue, he slowly backed up another couple of steps, and grabbed hold of the doorknob. "I am sorry...and I do care, Rockwell...but if you feel that...you can't trust me anymore...I understand..."

Edge laid down on the floor, and sighed, letting Ebrima try to rub the coffee out from his white fur. He knew he had burns on his head and neck now, but he didn't really care.

Boss slowly started to leave, thinking he would just go and see Jonathan maybe. The old cat, disgusting as he was, maybe knew how to help him get over this.

Ames had rushed down to help cool Edge's burns down, surprising Rockwell at first before turning back to his sights on Boss.

Ebrima watched her father start to leave and did something she also never did before...

She screamed.

Rockwell had ended up dropping his pole and held his head in pain for how loud Ebrima was screaming out. Ames had to stop and hold her ears closed too from the intensity as Ebrima ran and tackled her dad before she started openly crying.

"D-DADDY! DAAAAAAAAAAADDDYYYYYYY! NO MORE! NO MOOOOOOOOOOOORE! NO MOOO...OOOO...OOOREEEEE! NO MORE! NOoo...no...no more...n-no...n-no more...d-d-daddy...n-no...no m-more g-g-g'ma...n-no m-more...f-fight...p-p-pleaaaase..." She choked out her sobs and held on tightly, afraid to lose all her family.

Boss was utterly surprised to hear his daughter screaming, and then he was nearly caught off guard when she'd tackled him. He wrapped his arms around her, and held her close, even through her screaming and screeching.

He let himself slide down the door onto the floor, as he cuddled her close to him. The man didn't know what to even say, he just continued to hold her, starting to rock softly where he sat. His voice was strained as he finally began to say something. "I...I do not want to fight anymore, my dear sweet little princess...I just want to try to get us to heal, and be a family again. I know I've done horrendous things, but I just want to try to fix this..."

"I understand if your brother doesn't want to come home though...we cannot and should not force someone to do something they don't want to do...I should have learned that lesson years ago, but I never did. And now we all are paying for those results. Please, I do not ask any of you to love me, or even like me...but please, please, Rockwell, come home. Come home with me..." Boss asked, as he held his one hand out towards his son, a genuine and gentle smile across his sharp face.

Edge stayed laying down, not daring to move or even to growl in the pain he was in. He just really didn't care anymore, himself just depressed in general now. It vaguely reminded him of when him and Bitter had an argument and his precious coffee cup had not come to visit him for nearly two months years and years ago. A part of him wondered if there was ever any kind of downfalls to the 'reanimation' spell. Because damn it, he really felt closer to his actual age once again.

Bitter had held her head in pain as well, as Ebrima had screamed, and she cried out slightly in surprise at the noise. Sighing tiredly, she went and got another mug, getting another cup of coffee, as she lit up a cigarette and stood by the dining room table with a tired and sour expression across her face. Despite having both of her eyes as she had since being 'reanimated' she looked older than just 30 years old once again, with all the stress she'd been going through.

Ebrima kept sobbing into her dad's chest, hanging on tight and afraid to let go.

Rockwell was still wincing and cringing over the scream his sister gave out. He managed to look over where Boss was holding out his free hand to him, taking a moment to get all the situation. He...looked like he cared...he was holding onto his sister like he cared...but everything inside him was telling him it was a trap.

He was about to yell out again when he heard Ames clear her throat, "Rocks...before you start yelling shit again...think about it. Your G'pa did just as bad things before...yet here you are wanting to stay with him. You just said you'd forgive him because he was showing remorse. Your dad is doing the same now. If you can at least get along with your G'pa now after all of what he did to your uncle and family...why can't you give that same chance to your dad?"

Rockwell looked at her in shock before looking back at Boss. Then at his G'pa and G'ma, then at his sister. Even Ebrima was giving him a look that begged him to come. "...n-no...n-no more..."

(...god damn it...) Rockwell sighed and crossed his arms, "...fine..."

Ames smiled up at him and headed over to hug Rockwell, "...Mr. Gaster...would you mind if I came along too? If you'll have me that is..." She knew her boyfriend was going to need the support.

Boss let out a shaky sigh, continuing to hold Ebrima against his chest. "It is perfectly fine, Ames...I know my son would not want to be without his love..." He carefully stood up, still holding Ebrima in his arms.

"Mother...Father...you'll be okay, if I leave, right?" Boss quietly asked.

Edge let out a soft huff, and stayed curled up on the floor. He just wanted to sleep for now. "...Go'on kid. It'll be fine..." Bitter looked to Boss, and just nodded silently.

Boss then started to go slowly towards the corvette. He was by then incredibly tired, and his chest was hurting badly from the crack in his soul. With a gentle touch, he carried Ebrima to the car, and placed her into the backseat; after giving her a gentle kiss to her forehead.

After they had left, Bitter went to the couch and sighed tiredly; tapping her cigarette into the ashtray. "C'mere ya old hound..."

Edge came over to the couch, and crawled up beside Bitter, laying his head in her lap. She then began to heal his burns, closing her eyes for a moment. "...how does that spell work, anyways, G?"

"...I dunno really. I do know that even when I tried ta give Red a few extra years making 'em younger...didn't really work though." Edge murmured quietly, letting her heal him.

Both of them had forgotten about Crimes who had slunk underneath the couch they both sat upon for the moment.

Ames smiled and held Rockwell's hand. Rockwell couldn't stay that mad if his girlfriend was looking at him like that. She really did help calm him down a lot.

They both walked with Boss to the car and strapped themselves in. Rockwell didn't let go of his girlfriend at all, she was the one thing that kept him sane through all this and quiet every anxiety in his head. He had no idea...but he did the same for her.

Crimes waited and listened to what was going on with everything, including after their uncle and cousins left. Once they figured it was safe, they let out a small pitiful mew from under the couch. They didn't mean to but it still came out that way.

Boss then drove them all back to his house, and he came to the backseat, gently picking up Ebrima; as he brought her inside. Standing by the door, he watched as Rockwell and Ames came inside. After they were inside, he closed the door behind them, and went to the kitchen. He had a slight look of discomfort on his face, and his soul was beating oddly in his chest.

Bitter had finished healing Edge up some, both of them feeling their true age much more it seemed. She got up from the couch, and crouched down looking underneath the couch. "...shit, crimes is under the couch...you stuck baby?"

Edge got up off of the couch, and laid down on the floor curiously. "...C'mon Crimson...ain't nothing wrong gonna happen yanno..."

Rockwell and Ames got inside and took to the couch to relax. Both needed to chill out with all the drama going on. "...hey ma...we're home..."

"Welcome home, Darlings...Welcome home." MTT smiled and went over to hug Boss before taking Ebrima into his spare arms and kissing her forehead, "I missed you all..."

"Mama..." Ebrima muttered tiredly and hugged her mom as MTT took one spare arm and held Boss, "Thank you, love...are you okay...?"

Crimes was still hidden under the couch, tail sunk between their legs as they let out another sad mew. "...you...guys are good now...right...? no more of this...bullshit or whatever...can...can we just go back to normal...i get it...people got hurt and shit but...does it really gotta be worth all that...? we really better being apart...? i'm just asking...ya know..." They seemed scared to come out after seeing how...broken their family looked. they messed around with the fam, yeah, but nothing that would hurt anyone. (Was it all really that bad...?)

Boss sighed raggedly, and rubbed his chest a bit. "I...I'll be fine, dear...I think I just need to rest a bit...it's...it's okay..." He frowned in pain, and just tried to push it out of his mind, as he gave MTT a gentle kiss.

Edge thought for a few moments, and he nodded slowly. "I dunno if it was...worth all'a that, and I dunno if we're really bettah being apart. But I do know that we're okay now, me and your G'ma. We made up, while she was healing my burns from that coffee she threw at me. Gyeheheh...that's how we are Crimes. I hurt her, she hurts me. Now that she got ta hurt me, we're even."

Bitter smiled softly, as she knelt on the floor, still looking to Crimes. "It's a little weird, but we've made it work for years, little kitten. Now c'mon, what'cha want fer dinner? I know ya don't like cabbage rolls, I'll make ya whatever ya want, yeah? With lots of your G'ma's lowercase love in there~"

"An' probably some cigarette ash too, cuz yer always accidently getting some in there." Edge chuckled brightly, folding his paws over in a relaxed fashion as he laid on the floor.

"Shhh, don't give away all my secrets, ya bastard~" Bitter joked, as she playfully smacked Edge's shoulder.

"Alright. I'll call you for dinner, you deserve some rest, Papy baby." MTT kissed back and patted his shoulder before looking to their daughter, "Come on Ebby baby. You want to help mamaton finish making dinner?"

He took Ebrima over to the counter to have her help make some mashed potatoes since Boss did bring back home a bag of them. Ebrima seemed to smile and nuzzle her mama, glad things seemed to be doing a little better.

Be the first time since she really ever smiled that big... (...Home...I'm home...)

Crimes managed a little smile before making their way out of the couch and over to their grandparents, "...you...uh...you guys got any fish sticks or something...?"

Least things looked better now. That's all that mattered to them.

With the latest issues taken care of, life settled down into an easy pace for the families on the Swap surface. Red's jaw continued to heal, until it was just merely tiny cracks at the corners of his mouth and in his jaw; Edge helped reconstruct Bitter's head where it was like she'd never gotten the cracks in the first place.

It seemed as if Red had accepted Edge much easier than everyone else did, but it's because he knew and understood his father truly didn't mean it. it was truthfully an accident, one of untold strength against an admittedly fragile son such as himself. Meanwhile, Boss continued to get larger around with his third child as the months crept onwards.

At the moment, it was around the fourth month of his pregnancy and he was a bit miserable; but he would never let it show outwards anymore. Of course, he didn't plaster on a fake smile or a cheery attitude, that wasn't him! But he made sure to not take out his aches and pains and stresses on his husband or children.

Which was why he opted to sit on the couch in his home, folding the clothes he'd gotten from the dryer. That annoying blue box of a sort-of cousin came on the television and he scowled to himself. Reaching over, which caused his larger stomach to squish against his femurs; he went for the TV remote.

Only to have it clatter to the floor. "GODDAMNIT!" He reached forward again, and he tried to grasp the remote, his sharpish fingertips just mere inches away from it. (Almost...almost...)

Until he was ass up, sprawled on the floor. He groaned, not fully realizing that he'd be off balance and then suddenly headed to the floor. While he was reaching for the remote, the front door had opened and he heard the all too familiar plod of sneakers.

Just a moment later, he heard the wheezing laughter as well. "...Hello brother..."

"didn't know you were trying yoga fer parents-to-be...what's that position? praise the laundry?"

"AH-HA, HAHAHAHA...help me up you ass!" Boss growled.

"naaaah, you got a real good stretch goin' on, bro." Red commented, as he gazed over his brother, snickering good naturedly. "...hope ya don't mind, brought tahi and john ova. they ain't seen the pipsqueaks in awhile, figured i'd come ova and bug ya, let 'em see rock and 'brima."

MTT was currently out running errands while he left Boss with the kids. He figured he would be gone for an hour or two to get everything done, so he didn't see the big deal.

Tahi headed into the house with her usual wrinkled smile, "Papyrus? Dear! We're here...so sorry dear, I wanted to see your pups and you. How are you doing?" She waddled over to help Boss from his spot on the floor. She wasn't exactly strong but the lady was trying, "Goodness, baby treating you well I see!"

John watched from the doorframe with a sickening grin, "Well well well...look what the cat dragged in. Been a few months and this is what ya turned out to be...ya go soft damn quick."

"He's with child, Johnny dear. Soft is good for the baby." Tahi assured with a soft smile before going to help Boss up again.

"Oh yeah. Forgot you were doing ya real duties there. The fruity one can't do it, so of course your fat girly ass gets the job. Suits ya better than the damn uniform you played dress up in." John snickered to himself before coughing. Guy was getting old, and he showed it as he headed off to the kitchen to steal some food.

"Oh John, be nice! He's doing very well. Where are the children, Papyrus dear? I hope they're well, haven't seen them. I made cookies!" Tahi didn't seem bothered by her husband, but that's always because she believed he was playing. That's what he always told her...and she believed it every time. That's how she got trained to...

Rockwell was...trying these past few months. He still had a while to go but, he wasn't up in his father's face as much anymore. Which was better news. Currently he was in the basement playing with his mamaton's old keyboard, playing some songs on his own as a break from his guitar. He loved messing with tunes on the strings, but sometimes he liked a change of pace and learned different instruments. Music was the one thing that fully calmed him down and brought him a lot of peace, at least aside from Ames.

For now, he was more than happy being at peace with himself and the music he played. Normally he liked singing by himself, or if he sung in front of people, it was just him and his band of friends. But other than them, he hadn't really shared his musical talent with anyone else.

Ebrima was currently brushing Doomfanger in her room, little one had been emoting more the past few months. Now she was smiling and hummed an off key tune while counting how many brush strokes she did on the old sweet cat in her head.

Boss was able to get to his side with the help of Tahi, and reluctantly his brother, Red. Hearing the snide comments from John, he sighed, shaking his head.

"Uniform I played dress up in? I was the Captain of the Royal Guard, Johnathan!" Boss groused, as he rubbed the underside of his large stomach with a wince.

"pap you okay there?" Red's usually jovial and biting expression had softened, seeing his brother in some pain.

"...Yes, yes, I'm fine brother. Isn't the first time I've kneed myself..." He grumbled as he went to the basement door. "Mama Tahi, Rockwell is downstairs, and Ebrima is in her room... I'll go get Ebrima."

While Red watched Boss waddle down the hallway, he went to the kitchen as well, idly watching John. "old man, what the hell are ya even doin?"

He couldn't help the smirk across his face as he watched John stuffing his inventory with sweet treats. "hey maybe you eat enough of those, you'll finally get a bit more nice, eh, alley cat? or you'll just slip into that coma we're all wantin to see, heheheheh."

As Boss came to Ebrima's bedroom, he smiled watching her for a few moments.

Doomfanger was murring and meowing happily as the little girl was brushing her. She saw the brush with her good eye and latched her claws onto the plastic object and attempted to bite it. Pulling away immediately, she started licking and mewing.

Then she flopped onto her side, her tail flicking a bit. "Meeeerooow? Maooow!" She meowed curiously, her good eye looking to the bedroom door, having noticed Boss finally.

Tahi gave Boss a kiss on the head before going down the basement as he showed her the basement door, "Thank you, dear. I'll be back shortly."

She had to hang onto the railing of the stairs since she she didn't want to fall.

When she finally made it down, she was greeted to the sound of piano keys playing and her grandson singing along with them. A secret but sweet little concert of one. And Rockwell none the wiser as he was just enjoying his own song.

John was just raiding the fridge of whatever looked good, and the sweets just caught his eye. He did notice Red and smirk right back, "I don't plan on going soft. Haven't since I got here. Only way I'm getting there is if I turn to dust first. As for comas, don't need to. I sleep good just damn fine, ya ragged trash mutt. Though you don't gotta be telling me hints that you're sick of that slut I call a daughter. What's the matter? Looking for juicier meat?"

John's favorite thing to do was to rile up his kids and Edge's. It was all fun for him and he had the advantage of that they couldn't kill him. He knew they hated his guts, but as long as Tahi was alive he got to stay too. The woman wasn't much without him, that's how he got her to think anyway.

Ebrima let out a little giggle and petted her cat until she noticed Boss, "...Hi Daddy."

Red rolled his good eye, and shrugged. Wasn't the first time John would call his daughter a slut and certainly wasn't going to be the last. He looked at the counter and nabbed a granola bar, taking a bite from it.

"oh yeah, fighting the invisible problems that we left behind but you apparently didn't. as fer looking for juicer meat? please. i'm not the kinda guy to drop hints." He popped in the rest of the granola bar, and grinned darkly.

"if i didn't wanna be with marianne, i'd be a hell of a lot different, johnny-boy. and you'd be long gone, buddy." He chuckled, as he went into the living room, and shuffled over to the door to the basement.

Boss came into Ebrima's bedroom, and smiled sweetly to her. "Hello there my sweet princess, your Granni and Gramps have come over for a visit! And your Uncle Red is here as well. Would you like to come see them?"

Doomfanger purred and crawled out from Ebrima's lap as Boss settled onto the bed, and she rubbed herself against Boss's belly, murring.

"No one said nothing of invisible problems, mangy mutt." John chuckled back before nabbing one of the sweets to eat. Hmm...carob. Disappointing, he figured. (Doesn't have the same bite chocolate does...)

Rockwell was still playing happily while Tahi watched from the foot of the door. She didn't want to disturb her grandson's happiness, especially since he looked so passionate in the moment. Boy was swaying back in forth as he played his notes, grinning ear to nonexistent ear.

He'd finish up his song and chuckle to himself before pulling out a notebook to write down notes on what he did. He liked to keep tabs on things like that to improve himself, especially when the band played.

Ebrima crawled up from her spot to join Boss on her bed before giving him a hug. "...Okay." She didn't mind the pair much. She mostly tolerated her Gramps. And her Granni she liked, just a silly old lady who liked to talk and rewarded her with cookies.

Red licked his thumb of the gooey remnants of the semi-melted carob. He watched as well from the top of the stairs, then he changed to his chihuahua form and trotted back to Ebrima's room, seeing Boss giving Ebrima a sweet hug.

"yanno johnny-boy is clearing out the food, bro." He leapt up onto the bed, startling Doomfanger.

She yowled and pounced on Red, hissing angrily. "ah, shit didn't see ya!"

He just rolled onto his back, and showed his stomach to her. Red was not in the mood to battle Doom today. After a moment of standing on Red's chest, she then flopped onto him and started purring happily.

Boss covered his mouth, and laughed brightly. "I GUESS MARS ISN'T THE ONLY CAT THAT'S OVER YOU, BROTHER! BAHAHA!"

Red snickered and he nudged the old white cat. "c'mon doom...git offa me...and chief, do you take orders from the tv? no? so don't crack shit on me..."

Boss still just laughed again, and smiled genuinely. "No, no I don't take orders from the TV, brother, but I know father might take them from the fine china, bahahaha!"

That got Red laughing happily as well, the brothers seeming very pleased with their ribbing each other. Boss leaned lightly over and plucked up Doomfanger, then he rubbed Red's head softly.

Red went over to Ebrima, and snuggled against her, his way of giving hugs when he was in his dog forms.

Ebrima watched her dad and uncle talk for a bit. She did manage a little smile at seeing them banter, it was a good sight to have.

She was going to reach over and take Doomfanger but Red already made his spot on her lap. She settled for petting him instead. Girl had an affinity for fluffy things and Red fit the bill just fine. "...Hi Uncle Red..."

She was trying to be a little more vocal as of late along with expressing herself. It was hard, but she was managing alright. Only thing still was that she was very quiet, ironic for who her parents were.

Rockwell finished his notes when he heard clapping coming from behind him. He jumped at the suddeness of it, but realxed once he saw who it was. "oh...h-hey granni. what's up?"

"Usual, dear. Usual, but nothing wrong with that. That was lovely music you played! Talented just like your metal parent, yes." She giggled before heading over to give him a hug. Rockwell still found it awkward to hug Tahi but he didn't mind her much.

"oh...ya heard all that, huh? uh...was it...good?" he normally didn't play in front of others aside from friends, but he could trust the old cat to give her opinion on things.

"Very good. You do very good!" she still kept hugging him making things awkward until he heard her say those magic words, "Would you like some cookies?"

"fuc-...I mean..! uh...i mean...uh...yeah...please." He had to stop himself from swearing in from to Tahi, else he could lose his cookie privledges.

The two would end up coming back up the stairs to the kitchen for the snacks. And there was John, eating some leftovers from a restaurant that the family had gone to. "Johnny no! Leave food alone! You spoil your dinner!" Tahi warned as they headed over.

"Relax Tahinnie, I haven't eaten much. You don't got to be whaling on my health all the time! I don't wanna be criticized in the boy's house. Especially front of the kid." John played huffy with her to get her to feel bad. Which worked exactly what he intended...

"Oh...i am sorry. Yes...you said you didn't eat breakfast. Long as the boys don't mind. I make them lunch instead." Tahi seemed to have a clouded look in her eye before going to lay the cookies out that she made for her boys. From the look of them, they seemed like pink lemonade cookies. Perfect for the oncoming summer weather.

Red made a happy noise, shrugging his jacket and tank top off, letting her pet his bare fur. "heya ebrima, oooh, you have the perfect touch kiddo~"

His back leg started to jump at Ebrima's scratching through his white scarred fur.

In the recent months, he'd been working on losing weight and was back to a normal slender size. If he wanted to get under his brother's ribcage he could have even made the comment about it seemed that as he'd been losing weight, it went to Boss.

But he'd certainly tried to do better and not be as vile towards his baby brother anymore. It certainly made their father happier in the long run.

He closed his eyes for a moment, worried about his Dad. "hey, boss, you talked with pops or ma lately?"

"Hmm, yes. I had mother accompany me to get a new crib for the baby, as we'd accidently broken Ebrima's in the shed somehow... I believe father's theory was correct though. They're getting older." He sighed, rubbing the side of his stomach idly. "Much older... mother looked closer to 60 then 30...but they both seem to be in great spirits at least!"

Boss scratched his chin in deep thought, and chuckled. "Even if they get as old as they were, they're still alive, that's what matters, wouldn't you think, brother?"

Red seemed to shrug, and then he nuzzled Ebrima's hand softly. "hey why don't we go and see if granni set out something for you and rock yeah?"

As they came from Ebrima's room, Boss overheard John criticizing Tahi and he frowned. Then he saw what John was eating. His leftovers. From his favorite restaurant.

"WHO SAID YOU COULD EAT OUR LEFTOVERS!" Boss growled out, barely able to keep the deeply hurt expression on his face. "I hope you choke on it, John."

Ebrima petted at her uncle more as the two talked. Her attention would be brought back to Doomfanger once Red started talking to her dad again. "Kitty..."

She carried her cat with her as she followed her uncle and father to the kitchen...only to see her Gramps eating their food.

Rockwell was already taking a cookie and trying one as Tahi had gone to the fridge to make everyone a meal. He kept his mouth shut and full of cookie while his Dad was railing on their Gramps.

John didn't really care how Boss looked, he still ate it while staring right at the pregnant skeleton, "Gotta feed the guests there, girl. Rule of hospitality. Just helped myself." He chuckled darkly before finishing the last bite, "You've been wishing that same thing on me since ya thought you grew balls. And I'm still living and kicking. I live on spite, and you live off sweets and playing pretend and house. Just like all little girls should."

Rockwell eyed at John with an unreadable expression. (Did...did he just...?)

"Boy, John. He is boy! Always been." Tahi reminded as she got veggies and some meat out, thinking she could make a nice pot roast. That was what MTT was planning to do with the meat anyway with Boss, so...least it worked out in a way. Just meant that Tahi's way of cooking it was going to be a pleasant homecooked meal.

With every word that passed those sickening lips of John's it made Boss's magiblood boil. His fists tightened, and he growled lowly, before he sighed putting his hand to the side of his stomach feeling the baby pummeling him. The movement of the child completely stopped whatever he had going through his mind at the moment.

"...MAYBE I DON'T HAVE BALLS, BUT I HAVE MORE THAN YOU WILL EVER HAVE, JOHN. HAVE MY FOOD, SPEND TIME IN MY HOUSE." He came over to the table, placing his hands on the surface as he managed to loom over the seated old cat, his stomach almost brushing the surface of the table in the process. "YOU ARE LUCKY YOU ARE FAMILY. JUST AS I WOULD NEVER KILL MY FATHER, I WOULD NEVER KILL YOU. NYEHEHEHEH, YOU'RE NOT WORTH EVEN GETTING MY HANDS DIRTY OVER, YOU OLD SOURPUSS."

He stepped away from the table, and plucked up a cookie from the tray on his way passing, and then went to help Tahi with the large roaster pan. "Here, Mama...I'll get that for you, it's a bit out of reach, sorry...is there anything else you'll need for what you're making?"

Red bit his bottom lip, trying not to start laughing as he shrugged the furred collar of his jacket around his cheeks. He snorted softly, and had the biggest grin on his face.

John only chuckled, not at all afraid of Boss. He knew deep down he could take him, but that could have been his own ego. "Careful where you put that stomach of yours, Papyrus. Your hot head could burn the baby." He laughed until one of Rockwell's blasters started eating at his food.

"GET THIS MANGY THING OFF MY FOOD!" John started smacking the blaster around but it didn't seem to do much other than make the thing growl and try to fight back before Rockwell called him back.

"heel! heh...sorry gramps. gets excited when he smells food." Rockwell pet at his blaster and fed him a cookie as a silent job well done. John's angry face wasn't wasted but he didn't say anything, figuring to wait for when Tahi made food instead.

"Wasted potential in a kid like you..." he grumbled out.

"i know i'm a waste. but I like it this way." He chuckled lowly to himself. Fighting only got him so far and he liked being in his Mamaton's footsteps a whole lot more.

"Oh thank you dear! If you can be a dear and help me cut the potatoes, that would be lovely. My old hands aren't what they used to be..." Tahi smiled and took the space that Boss was nice enough to take down for her.

"Don't be too hard on your Papa John. He's just rather cranky without food. And you know he plays. He loves you deep down, truly." She tried assuring, but it mostly sounded like it was for herself. Lady was usually quick to reprimand John did his actions and work with him, but since their move to the surface and her advancing age...she's been getting manipulated by John and it easier for the old cat to get and do what he wanted from his wife.

Red decided to be sneaky, and he grabbed the last egg roll from John's plate, shortcutting over to the doorway to the kitchen to eat his 'prize'. "awww, did the mangy mutts get yer food, kitty-cat?"

He then took a big bite of the egg roll, eating half of it very easily. "good fer ya, rock...don't let that stuffed shirt pussy get under ya plating. ain't worth the breath ta talk too~" Pulling out a cigarillo, he lit it up and blue magic'd over a chair for himself near the doorway, his tail happily waving behind him.

Boss nodded, and pressed a light kiss to Tahi's cheek. "Of course Mama. It would be no problem at all to do that." He glared over at John, and rolled his eyelights softly.

...IT'S ALL I'M GOOD FOR ANYWAYS, PLAYING HOUSE... He mumbled to himself, as he set about chopping the potatoes for the pot roast. His shoulders slumped, as he continued to help Tahi, watching her closely to see if she needed anything.

Red glanced over at Boss, hearing him mumble, and his sights went to John. "i shouldn'ta pardoned yer ass years ago...pfft..."

John rolled his eyes and left to the living room to wait for food. He wasn't going to deal with this...but he would remember to throw some chocolate in for later.

Rockwell ate another cookie with a smile before giving one to his little sister. He did throw a thumbs up at his Uncle, understanding what he was saying.

One thing he didn't get though...was what Boss said. "since when did you not kill family? you killed g'pa and uncle red at least once." He mentioned nonchalantly before reaching for another cookie.

Ebrima rolled her eyes at her brother before taking her cookie and eating it before going to get Doomfanger a treat.

Tahi smiled up at Boss and patted his arm before going to finish, At least you can take good care of your family, dear. I've seen you do so much, but you made a good family... She managed to speak out as she cut up some carrots.

Red looked up when Rockwell mentioned that to Boss, and he chuckled softly. "eh, kid a stiff breeze could kill me if i ain't careful. five hp ain't nuthin' to sneeze at. i mean, my cuz ain't much bettah with just only having ten anyways..."

Boss sighed quietly, not sure how to really approach it. He smiled a bit at Tahi's kind words. "Rockwell...eh, it is true, I've never truthfully killed family. To kill someone...means there is a malicious intent behind such an action. I have killed many, many monsters...but never family. Your Uncle Red...was an accident, a grave accident when we were young during our training. I was only around seven at the time..."

As he scooped up the finished potatoes, he dumped them into the roaster pan; then he helped Tahi with getting the carrots in next. "...And as for your G'pa, well...again, it wasn't killing. But it was something he'd asked me to do for him. Perhaps it was easier for myself to perform the act, but I just performed something that is considered tradition. I...had even asked him..."

Boss closed his sockets, resting his hands on his stomach. Despite his usual tough and brash personality, he appeared almost saddened as he spoke. "But your G'pa was persistent...he had not wanted to live in senility. Like your Grandma Wingdin does."

Rockwell listened to both of them and shrugged, unsure how to take it. He just headed to the fridge to down a soda for the meantime while he thought things over.

"...i guess...wait...you're not gunna ask me to do that same shit when you're a bag of old bones, are ya?" Rockwell had the idea go through his head and cringed at it, not wanting to go do that if it came to it. He didn't think he could handle that kind of thing.

Ebrima shook her head at her brother, not believing he just asked that.

"No need for tradition now dear. All good times. All good happy times. I no mind." Tahi giggled as she got the meat into a slow cooker along with the rest of the chopped veggies.

Boss's eyes sprung open and he sighed, waving his hand as he waddled over to the other side of the kitchen to start washing some of the dirty dishes. "HELL NO. ME AND YOUR MOTHER PROMISED EACH OTHER THAT WE WOULD NOT UPHOLD TRADITION ANYMORE. IT IS A BARBARIC PRACTICE, AND WE WILL SIMPLY NOT CONTINUE IT."

He had pulled on a pair of pink latex gloves and focused on washing dishes. "And you are quite right Mama...happy times are certainly here."

Across town however it was not that happy of times. Cupcake was coming home with Wingdin in the backseat beside him, as Rebecca drove their old van back towards the mansion.

Wingdin was currently going between sobbing and laughing while she leaned haphazardly against Cupcake. They were coming back from Wingdin's latest doctor's visit, and they didn't have the best news from it.

"W-Wingdin, love, please..." He was trying to dial up Kryssie at the moment. Hearing her pick up, he smiled gratefully. "P-P-Princess! Are you busy right now? I...I was wondering if you could come...oh, Wingdin, dear please stop pushing on me...Krystabelle I was wondering if you could over to the house perhaps! A-And just...I need t-to see you..."

He tried to keep the desperation from his voice, but the nearly 85 year old teacup hybrid was tired and stretched out so far emotionally. Rebecca certainly helped, but because of how Wingdin acted the last few months no one truly came to visit. And as it drew closer to summer, he had a feeling that another trip to Japan was going to be planned for Napstaton and the family.

It was going to be just him and Rebecca then it seemed.

As Rebecca pulled into the driveway, and further into the little parking garage; she sighed, pressing her head against the top of the steering wheel. "...Dr. Brewer...DR. BREWER! Did you hear me, Sir?!"

Cupcake sighed and looked to Rebecca, still on the phone. "O-Oh...I was...on the phone with Kryssie...I think I still am...?" He wasn't sure if his call had even gone through, as it was was rather garbled and distorted most likely.

Rebecca closed her eyes, and frowned to herself unseen by Cupcake. "...Don't worry about that right now..." She cringed as Wingdin started to sob against Cupcake's chest. Getting out from the driver's seat, she tried to help Wingdin out from the van. The elderly skeleton started to cry and laugh at the same time. Pulling out her shortwave radio she had with a grumble, she contacted Napstaton. "Napstaton...we have a situation down here in the parking garage...would you be able to come and help?"

Rockwell did seem relieved at hearing that he wouldn't be carrying any tradition. He still had some reservations about his father, but it wasn't enough that he wanted the guy to dust.

Tahi finished getting everything into the pot and gently patted at Boss's cheek with her hand before going to Red and giving him a pet on the head, "My good boys...very good boys!" Despite them not being her own, she loved the brothers as if they were. And that meant she was always proud of them regardless.

Kryssie was currently having some snuggle times with Riley when she heard her phone go off. She picked it up while sprawling over her boyfriend's lap, "Hello? Oh! Hi grandpa! Um...yeah sure! I can come down! Just give me 15 minutes! Love you!"

She hung up and looked at Riley with a smile, "Wanna visit my grandparents for a bit?"

"Yeah, sure! I'm not doing much today." Riley chuckled and followed his girlfriend out to see her family. He did enjoy them for the most part.

Napstaton was currently helping with Harmony when he heard the radio go off. "Hey! It's me! Oh...oh boy...hang on! I'll be right there!"

He gently set his little girl down into her crib for nap time before rushing down to the garage to help. The twins were in the other room, so at least she was being taken care of if she needed it while he helped Wingdin.

Didn't take long for him to get down, "woah woah woah! What's going on?!"

Red smiled and gently gave Tahi a hug, his tail curling around her back gently. "thanks, mama..." He was happy, and he was almost ready to start panting a bit, as he then got up from the chair in the kitchen, and changed to his Great Dane form. Heading out to the living room, he went and laid down on the couch, not really caring that John was out there at the same time.

Cupcake sighed tiredly, as Wingdin clung to him and continued to sob randomly. "...W-Wingdin...darling please..."

Rebecca looked over to Napstaton and she came over to him. "...Napstaton, your mother is having another spell after the doctor's visit. And...we got some bad news, you remember when she'd passed out yesterday? She'd had an stroke, brought on by an aneurysm that ruptured...my suspicions were correct. And right now, she's cycling through sobbing and laughing, and because it's stressing your father, he's getting more unstable and...eh, she's treating him as if he was play slime. I...I just am not sure how to handle this...I'm so sorry..."

Wingdin had gotten a bit calmed down as she was cuddling on her elderly husband, even though she was still crying quietly.

Tahi smiled and took a seat at the kitchen table to get a break. Ebrima would sit along with her to get some time with her granni. She really did enjoy the old cat, same as her papa.

John was watching tv during the time and decided not to bother with Red. He was done for the moment. That's how he usually was, riled up the children and then at indifferent at everything else.

Napstaton froze in place and sighed, he knew what that would mean... "...it's okay. I...I got it."

He headed over to Wingdin and tried taking her hand, "Hey Mama Wing...hey...remember me? Welcome home..."

He gently patted at her hand, hoping maybe to coax her over. He thanked the angel that his kids were all distracted and Zhara was off dealing with other things at work for him.

Boss continued to do the dishes, beginning to hum nasally a little bit as he felt happy and pleased. He did his best to not let John's words bother him.

Red just ignored John as well, himself a bit tired as he closed his eyes while his lounged on the couch. He yawned widely, and tucked his head against his leg.

Wingdin heard Napstaton, and she shakily looked to him, purple tears streaking her face. Cupcake looked somewhere between exhausted and saddened at how Wingdin had been reacting since the doctor's visit earlier that day.

"Home?" The elderly grandmother intoned, looking to Napstaton's face. She gazed over his metallic face, his white hair with his blue baseball cap. The fact that he never seemed to age, never changed how he looked, it helped to ground her mentally. But even that was getting harder and harder for her.

She weakly grasped his hand, and went over to him, nearly stumbling over her husband's feet as she'd nearly pushed him onto his back in the process of aggressively cuddling him. "...My b-baby boy..."

Cupcake teared up as he started to sit upright once more, and he retucked his sweater back into his pants. Grasping his cane, he just watched with a tired expression as Wingdin was having trouble even moving around since last night. She moved about like she was drunk, the balance completely thrown off from the aneurysm that had damaged her already senile brain.

Wingdin finally got out from the van, and she slipped on the ground, sprawling into Napstaton's arms, as she started crying and laughing at the same time. "No...no, no, no doctor, no doctor...I'm so tired..."

Napstaton sighed and hugged his mama, part of him was glad that he didn't change much in appearance. Part of him had thought about getting parts to make him look as old as he was, or be like Happy and stop upgrades all together unless they really needed it. But...knowing how his Mama was and how change was going to affect her...he stayed the way he was. If anything, it would be just for her.

"Come on, Mama...let's go inside. No doctors now. It's alright. Come on..." He gently picked her up and carried her inside, doing his best to make sure she was comfortable, "You wana go to bed, Mama? Little nap sounds good."

Be a few moments until Kryssie and Riley got to the house. The head maid had been nice enough to let them in so they could get to Wingdin's and Cupcake's home towards the back.

MTT would end up coming home after his errand runs. He'd noticed John at the couch and decided to sneak by...but was immediately caught.

"Well well well...look what the snails dragged in. Bucket of bolts come back home. Where have you been? Getting your heels polished and dressed up for your next audition as a fruity microwave?" John smirked up at him before changing the channel.

MTT let out a sigh and headed towards the kitchen, "Hello, John..." He headed off and smiled, "Papy. Cinnamon Sugar, I'm home."

"Mama!" Ebrima smiled at seeing her mamaton home before rushing to hug him.

"hey ma." Rockwell waved at him before taking another swig at his soda.

Wingdin leaned her head against Napstaton's chest, and shakily nodded at the idea of a nap. She was very thin, her diet absolutely atrocious, as she lately would only eat sweet treats for some reason. The deficiency of various nutrients, caused her bones to become more brittle, and delicate.

Cupcake came out from the van, following Napstaton inside quietly. Instead of sitting at the piano like he usually did, he went and sat on the bed gently in his and Wingdin's bedroom.

He watched as Napstaton had laid her down onto the bed, and made sure she was comfortable. "Napsta...thank you son, for everything...she... probably won't leave this bed now you know..."

Gently, he ran his gloved hand over Wingdin's skull lovingly, and pressed a soft kiss to her temple. Wingdin was muttering and mumbling softly, her eyes halfway closed. She had gotten to the point where she was striken with logorrhea, which meant she almost couldn't stop talking. Cupcake's hands were softly trembling, almost a faint shivering motion; and his head occasionally bobbled a bit, as he had trouble with his advanced age.

In the kitchen of his home, Boss heard John calling his husband a 'fruity microwave' and he growled too himself a bit. "He's just disgusting..." Hearing MTT coming to the kitchen, he turned towards his husband and smiled happily. "Hello Metta dear...I hope those errands went well?"

As he dried off his hands, he felt he could practically feel his belly shifting as the baby started kicking and flailing about, as they sensed their other parent near. "Oooh, such an active little one today..."

Napstaton smiles at his mom and stayed with her for a bit. "...I know..." he wouldn't admit it but he was heartbroken at seeing Wingdin like this. Much as he liked having her and loved how she remembered him most...it pained him to watch her waste away.

"Go to sleep, Mama. You're okay now..." He kept a firm but gentle hand on Wingdin's while he tried pushing down his own anxieties. He could cry out to his wife later...right now was about his mother's comfort.

MTT chuckled, already feeling better with seeing Boss, "Hello Darling. Errands went well enough. Oh? Is our little one happy to see me?"

He gave a quick hug to Ebrima and a pat on the shoulder to Rockwell since he didn't do hugs that well unless asked, before heading over and giving Boss a hug and kiss.

"I see we have company for today..." He eyed at John in the living room before seeing Tahi, "Always good to see you, Darling."

"Good seeing you. Love. Very good seeing you. I hope you don't mind, I made some dinner for your family." Tahi smiled as she got some knitting needles out.

Wingdin looked to him, and she managed a shaky smile, pressing and rubbing her thumb against his hand. "Keep me safe, keep...keep me safe, P-Papa, he keep you...keep you safe...safe...d-don't let them h-hurt you...no, no my sweet boy, no hurting...no..."

Cupcake gently continued to rub Wingdin's head softly, and he remembered that Bitter had given him some of her sleep draught medication. He didn't like putting Wingdin to sleep, but she hadn't slept since she'd passed out the day before after her stroke. Pulling it out from his inventory, he gently coaxed her to lift her head a bit. "Here, love...you should sleep, I got you a little something to drink, it's sweet~"

Wingdin had trouble focusing her eyes, and she looked to the slim bottle in her husband's gloved hand. Then she opened her mouth, allowing him to tip it into her mouth. After she swallowed the liquid, which was indeed very sugary sweet, flavored of cherries; she continued to mumble and mutter. Her thin boned hand held her son's hand, as she started to get a bit sleepy as her eyes slowly closed.

Cupcake sighed tiredly, as tears gathered in his eyes once Wingdin went to sleep, still mumbling and occasionally crying out while she slept. The elderly teacup looked to Napstaton as he tiredly got up from the bed, and gave the younger man a hug. By then he'd already forgotten he'd called Kryssie to come over.

"I...I didn't want to call you when we got the news at the doctor's son..." He gently gazed to Napstaton, as tears trailed down his cheeks. "I...I am so sorry for us...b-being a burden on you. She...she'll be lucky to survive the month though..."

Boss accepted the hug and kiss, having removed the dish gloves as he'd finished cleaning up. "Oh yes, company...it's always...appreciated." He rubbed the top of his stomach and sighed, hoping the little one would be calmed down soon enough.

"Mmm. The leftovers are gone, but thankfully Mama is helping out by making dinner for us, Metta. Papa has been his usual...cheery self...today." He heard the teapot whistling that he'd set up, and he got a cup of tea for both Red and John, having put a bit of mana booster in it for his brother.

Coming out to the living room, he set the teacups down on the coffee table; accidently going in front of the screen, his somewhat largeish hips in the way. "I've brought you tea. Brother, I put a bit of mana booster in your cup, I'm sure it will help you some. I saw you shuffling earlier."

Red chuckled quietly, and grinned changing to his normal form as he picked up the cup to drink from. "aw, thanks bro...that granola bar was great, did metta make it?"

"Actually, no I made it! My own personal recipe, and it's of course, dog-friendly! So you and Father can partake in my wonderous treats without any stomach upsetting!" Boss proudly stated.

"Nah...no hurting. I'm good..." he whispered gently back as Cupcake gave her the sleeping meds.

Once she was out, He let out a sigh and looked over at Cupcake before giving him a hug back. "You guys aren't a burden... you're family. And I'm not leaving family behind, not again.."

He knew he was going to have to tell Z and the kids about their Grandma. That was going be tough...for all of them.

John growled at the sight of his TV being blocked but took his own cup, "If you're going to talk recipes, you should move out of the way!"

He sipped his coffee, without much else but a mutter of "Should have quit trying to train you if you were going to be stuck as a house wife anyway. Waste of my time..."

Cupcake smiled softly, and gently patted Napstaton's back. "Thank you, son. I just know it's... it's been hard. I w-worry about how things are going to change..."

He rubbed the back of his head, and closed his eyes. "...one of the things I'm worried about is how the rest of the family will take it. And I don't believe Wingdin would want to...to be reanimated either...Have you seen your Pops and Mams lately? They're aging rapidly, even though they're still alive...they look nearly as old as I do now."

Boss scowled, and glared at John, not moving from in front of the TV. Red didn't seem to care in the least bit, as he hadn't even been watching it in the first place. The pregnant skeleton had his hands on his hips, and he shook his head, just sighing as he went back towards the kitchen. Then he heard what John had said.

"..." He just continued to the kitchen, his hand resting on his stomach. Coming over to MTT, he gently leaned his head against his husband's shoulder, almost letting out a quiet whine.

In all honesty, he wanted to pick up the old cat and throw him violently across the room, to show the old man the pain that he felt, as another thin crack went through his soul. But he'd promised to not be violent. To not harm anymore. So, he just sighed, and closed his eyes. ...I think I might go see how Dad and Mom are doing...I don't want to break my promise...

Napstaton nodded, knowing how all of that was going to go down, "...I...don't know if I want that for her anyway. But...the family acting the way they are? That'll...that'll be tough...I...was thinking of talking to Sansy and Paps about all this. I don't wanna be the only one coming up with decisions on her...she was their mom first." He managed a sad smile before letting go to check his phone for a message.

"Hey...Kryssie and Riley are here. You wanna go see them? You deserve a break, Papa C. I got Mama Wing. Don't worry about her for a bit." He'd be willing to watch her while she slept...he knew Cupcake was stressing out the most out of everyone for Wingdin.

MTT noticed Boss and cuddled him gently, pressing a few kisses to his husband's skull before glaring at the old cat. He made no such promise to be violent...but Tahi was still in the house...

"Alright baby...do you want one of the kids to go with you?" MTT nuzzled him gently.

Rockwell in his head was now making a decision...go with Boss and risk something happening...or stay and get lectured and belittled by his Gramps...

Well...Boss had been getting better...and Edge promised to help take care of him if something happened...least with Boss it had a small chance of getting belittled or lectured. With John it was guaranteed... "...i'll go."

Cupcake gratefully smiled, and smiled a bit to Napsta. "Bless you son, thank you. If she starts to c-cry out, just rub her arm...she'll calm soon enough..." He rubbed Napstaton's shoulder and grasped his cane, slowly heading to the front door of the little house. As he came inside the main house, he sighed tiredly for a moment, leaning on his cane as he felt exhausted already.

Hearing Kryssie and Riley quietly talking however, it got him to smile a bit. Around his eyes his cracks were deeper, and fine lines were visible around his mouth and handle, almost appearing like wrinkles on the elderly teacup hybrid. "Ah...Princess...it's been so long it feels since I've seen you last..."

Boss nuzzled MTT, and closed his eyes. He sighed a bit, leaning into his husband's comforting four armed touch. He had barely nodded, when he heard Rockwell's response. Looking to his son, he blinked a bit.

"...Thank you Rockwell...I...I just need to slip my shoes on, then we can go..." After heading to the bedroom, he slipped on his shoes; coming back to the kitchen. Nodding to Rockwell, he went to the front door to leave, knowing Rockwell was close behind him. "Brother, would you want to come with us?"

Red looked up from his cup of tea that he'd just finished, and he smiled a bit. "sure thing, bro." He grabbed his jacket, slinging it on, as he went over to follow Boss and Rockwell.

Napstaton nodded and let Cupcake leave while he watched Wingdin. He waited until after the door closed to let his tears fall.

Kryssie and Riley were talking amongst themselves when the two saw Cupcake. "Grandpa! Hi!" She ran from Riley's side on the chair they sat on to Cupcake and immediately hugged him, "Sorry for not visiting more! School's been really crazy! If it's not soccer games or practices it's college tours." She giggled kissed his cheek.

"I missed you though..." she muttered gently and nuzzled him, still happy to see him after all this time.

Riley managed a small wave as he headed over, "Nice to see you again Dr. Brewer..."

Kryssie noticed the wrinkles but figured it was because her grandpa was getting older. The old teacup was 85 after all. But she still loved him all the same.

Rockwell let out a small grunt before finishing his soda and heading out. MTT did give him a thankful smile and pat on the head as he left.

Ebrima was currently being told stories by her granni, listening intently as the old cat described the surface when she was a little girl and the friendship she made with Edge. Lady liked to talk and Ebrima luckily liked to listen.

Rockwell didn't say much else as he hopped into his usual seat in the car and waited for his father to start. He did think about John and how he acted made his father the way he was. His Gramps was a prick...

Cupcake smiled and nodded softly, as he rubbed her back gently. "Oh, that's quite alright, Princess..." A slight blush crossed his cheeks, and he chuckled quietly. "...I missed you too, Krystabelle...and it is wonderful to see you as well Riley. Such a wonderful young man..."

He gently held Kryssie's hand, and gently went towards the couch with her. After easing himself onto the couch, he sighed tiredly, snuggling Kryssie softly as he couldn't help the tears as they fell down his wrinkled cheeks.

In the corvette, Boss had settled into the driver's seat, and closed his eyes. Red had sat in the passenger's seat, and stayed quiet for the moment. Boss' shoulders started to heave slightly as he began to cry silently. After another moment, as tears trailed down his sharp cheeks, he punched the dashboard of the corvette. Then he started the car and headed over to his parents house.

In Edge's house it was rather interesting, as it had been over five months since they'd been reanimated. In those past five months, they had indeed aged rather rapidly and Bitter at the moment was going through the kitchen, as she was fixing dinner. Edge was sleeping in his recliner, a half drank beer beside his chair. The front door was unlocked if any of their children decided to come over.

Kryssie sat with her grandpa and snuggled back. Though she did looked worried when she saw tears, "Grandpa? Are you okay? What's wrong."

Even Riley was getting worried about the whole thing. Though, with his background and what he knew about his girlfriend's grandparents...he had a few guesses.

Rockwell settled in his seat, he didn't seem to notice at first they weren't moving. He was going to ask why they weren't and saw Boss punch the dash and the tears that fell from him. He just sunk back in his seat and said nothing, seemed to be good as they started moving. Rockwell himself still had a lot of mixed feelings about his father...

There was a knock on the door before it opened up. Tyra entered in with a new cloak on and a tired smile on her face. She was released from the hospital a week after Edge came back to Swap, but she still had a nasty scar left over. Nothing but some good clothes that could hide it. "Hi G'pa. Hi G'ma. I hope I'm not interrupting anything." She did want to visit her grandparents. Nast still had a grudge against Edge but Shade managed to forgive him same as the skeleton brothers. Though with her it took a little time.

Cupcake's mouth disappeared for a moment before he spoke, something that hadn't happened in years. "G-Grandma...had a stoke yesterday afternoon...she's alive, but she's...she's not okay, Kryssie...the doctor's say she m-might not sur-survive the month..." More tears fell from his eyes, as he covered his face with his gloves, his shoulders trembling. "I-I'm sorry...I'm s-sorry my sweet Princess...I've tried t-to be there f-for her...we all have...a-and she still is getting so sick...I w-wish I could have done m-more for her..."

In the corvette, Red just reached over and gently patted his younger brother's shoulder in a comforting manner.

Bitter heard the door open and she smiled happily. As similar with Edge, it seemed with each month, she had aged by ten years; which now five months after the fact, it left the old woman around the age of 80, and Edge was around the age of 75.

"Puddin, no, no you're not interrupting anythin' at all. 'Cept maybe yer G'pa's nap." She went over to Edge, flicking the side of his skull gently, near the carved out space. "Old hound, wake up would'ja? Puddin's here ta visit!"

Edge snorted softly, and yawned a bit. Huh? Oh... He grinned to Tyra, as he sat up better in the recliner. Through a few bouts with depression, Edge had lost a bit of weight and was more on the slender side by then, but he still was quite strong...even though it made no difference, as he'd turned to a life of pure pacifism. He rarely even rose his voice anymore to anyone, not even his wife.

"Heya, Tyra...guess they both decided it was a'right to come visit huh? How ya feelin' though?" Edge spoke softly, picking up his bottle of beer and taking a swig from it, the end of his bony tail resting against the arm of the chair.

Kryssie stayed frozen in her spot from hearing about Wingdin. She still hugged her grandpa but his words still rang in her head. (She...won't make it to the end of the month...)

"...we did our best, Grandpa...we tried...you tried..." she held him tight and whimpered.

Riley rubbed his girlfriend's back, trying to be there for her too, "...I'm sorry."

Tyra headed over and hugged her G'ma first before hugging her G'pa. Just happy to see them do well regardless. She was worried on how much older they got, but knowing how black magic worked...it was always give and take. "Mom convinced Zaza to let me come alone. How are you guys doing?"

She did miss her grandparents a lot, and still held no ill wills against either of them. "The twins promised to come visit tomorrow. They wanted to see you guys but Zaza wanted me to come over first."

Cupcake just raggedly sighed, feeling Kryssie snuggling against his plush body. "Mhm...y-you're right..." He pressed a soft kiss against Kryssie's head. "...thank you dear, for coming though...Rebecca is at the house, along with your Uncle Napstaton...he's watching over Wingdin at the moment...she barely can even rest anymore, she's always chattering away. Dr. Kirin said she'll most likely just...waste away..."

His eyes widened, and he covered his mouth in slight horror. "Oh Angel above...I am so sorry, I don't need to be worrying you..."

Bitter hugged Tyra back happily, and she grinned brightly. "Oh, we're doin' jus fine, Puddin. You know we went and took a vacation out in Alpha just a couple weeks ago, and it was so nice! Fruit Cup is doin' a'right...though he's still got an awful limp from the cracked knee o' hers..."

She went and got her mug of coffee and brought it over to the couch, settling herself onto it, while she patted the seat beside her for Tyra to sit. "And gawd, Gaster's fat as eva. I thought yer Grandpa was big, but fuck..." Edge just laughed remembering Gaster's size. Him and Gaster had let their spouses sleep on them, and both of their teacups seemed tiny to their husbands size.

A light knock came to the door, as Red went ahead and opened the door for himself, Boss and Rockwell. "c'mon...it's jus ma and pops...they seen ya before yanno...ain't nothin' changed really..."

Boss quietly came into the house and his eyelights flashed to pinpricks seeing Tyra. "OH..." He hadn't seen Tyra since the incident months ago. "...HELLO TYRA...HOW ARE YOU DOING TODAY?"

Kryssie shook her head and hugged him tight, "...Grandpa...no...she's my family too...I...I wanna know..."

She would have said more but her heart was still hurting from the news. She had been through loss before, but nothing like this. Right now, all she wanted was to be around her grandpa.

Tyra giggled lightly before taking her seat on the couch to join them, "That's good. I was wondering about them. Kryssie and I were thinking about visiting Tina during the summer. We haven't caught up in a while."

Rockwell peeked in with a slightly annoyed look until he saw Tyra, "hey! you're out!" He immediately headed over to greet his cousin. Out of all his cousins, he felt the closest to Tyra. She immediately gave him a small ruffle of his already messy hair before she left him to say hi to Bitter and Edge.

"Hi Uncle Papryus. Uncle Sans. And hey to you, Rockwell. Yeah, I'm out and about again. Have been for a while, just now I don't need a chaparone." She smiled back at her uncles, "I'm doing okay. I still can't overexert myself and I have to watch how high I fly up but...it's not all bad. Mom mentioned you were having another kid, but I can see that's true. Congratulations."

"Princess, would you like to play some piano with me?" Cupcake murmured, gently rubbing her back. Although he still played it wasn't the best quality. His actual hands were slightly curled with arthritis, and although it didn't effect his extra gloves, he wasn't as precise in piano playing with them.

Bitter nodded softly, smiling. "That sounds like a great plan, Tyra. And if ya want, I'll go with you, if your Zaza feels like you need someone of course."

She found herself soon with a near lap full of her skeleghost grandson, and she pressed a coffee scented kiss to Rockwell's forehead. "You doing alright, Rock?"

Edge stayed mostly quiet, rarely talking unless he was directly spoken too. Lighting up a cigar, he leaned back a bit in the recliner he sat in.

Red came in and seeing there wasn't much spots, he promptly changed to his chihuahua form and snuggled against Bitter's hip. "perfect warm spot~"

Boss just nodded softly, and after closing the door, he went to the other chair that sat across from the couch. Once he sat down however, he felt his bottom sink into it and he momentarily worried. He might have been stuck in the chair. "THANK YOU TYRA...WE CAME HERE TO ESCAPE PAPA JOHN..."

Edge kept a leery eye on Boss, without being too obvious, but he didn't particularly mind.

Kryssie sniffled but nodded, "...I'd love to..." Some quality time with her grandpa sounded really good. Riley was happy to be just tagging along. He understood the situation, and he had his girlfriend everyday.

Tyra gave a nod as Rockwell took a seat by his G'ma, "yeah, doing alright i guess. i'm ready for school to be over though." Much as he liked having his friends around, he really wanted a break from...well...almost everything. Such is the way of most kids his age.

She did hear about John though and sighed, "I didn't realize he still visted...or was still alive." She knew her mom and John had a lot of bad blood between them. The two constantly fought whenever they were near each other, usually caused by a discission about Verri and her involvement with the HeadHunters when her mom still ran it. So she understood on some level why her uncle needed a break.

"eh...he's a prick. if i stayed any longer, i know i'm gunna get the "you're growing too soft! you're the only man in the house, act like it!" speech again." Rockwell huffed, seemingly annoyed with the crap his gramps would lecture him about. He could have been training under the old cat, but due to his own health and the fact Rockwell had enough crap with his father's training, he steered clear. If he was going to do any training, it was to better his musical skills.

Cupcake carefully got up from the little couch, gripping his cane tightly. He'd refused to use a walker, despite potentially needing one. His steps were a bit slow, as he went to the piano in the room next to them. As he settled onto the bench, he sighed tiredly for a moment; lifting up the cover to the keys.

His mind had been racing lately, and he hoped playing some music would help him. Watching as Kryssie sat beside him, he started to quietly play a bit; his hands giving him an issue already. He let Kryssie take the lead with her piano playing.

In the little home, Rebecca came into the bedroom and gently slid a more cushioned pillow underneath Wingdin's head. The slender boned elderly woman continued to stay deep asleep, but even during it, she continued to mumble incoherently. No dark, dark, darker, no, no baby...no more...no save, no stay...want go, go, rest head hurt...no eat, want go...

Boss sighed, crossing his legs a bit. "Yes, he's still alive and as vicious as ever, Tyra..." Hearing what Rockwell spoke of, he closed his eyes a bit, letting his hand rest on his stomach. (I have never been good enough for anyone...I wouldn't be surprised if he's trying to show off pictures of myself as a babybones...in those frilly dresses Father and Tahi always put me in...)

Red slunk down from the couch and he went over to Boss's lap, stretching himself across Boss's large belly. Without a second thought, Boss began to rub Red's head in a comforting manner. Edge glanced to Tyra and Rockwell, taking a puff of his cigar as he yawned a bit. With his advanced age, he occasionally trembled a bit in his body, but otherwise his health was rather good, similar as Bitter's.

His old wife grinned and lightly rubbed Rockwell's back. "Aw, don't worry 'bout things Rockwell. People can't make ya do something ya don't wanna do, it's only if you're wantin' to do."

"So, Rock, what're ya thinkin' of doin' for the summer, hmm?" Bitter asked quietly, smiling to him.

Kryssie took a seat by him with a weary smile before taking the lead. She was so used to her grandpa doing the lead, but for him, she wouldn't mind at all. She was with him, that's what mattered.

She picked a slow enough song that Cupcake could keep up with, even despite his issues. Her tail gently hugged his back as she played, this was more than enough for her.

Napstaton was with her and gently rubbed at her shoulder, hoping that helped calm her down some. He didn't know what was worse...knowing she was going to dust or seeing her waste away like this. (Wonder if this is how Mads felt when her mom wasted away...angel above I gotta give that anime manniquin more credit...)

In Bitter's and Edge's home, Tyra could only give an apologetic smile towards her uncle, "Sorry to hear that, Uncle Papyrus. Uncle Dar always joked that he had more potent venom than Uncle Kinta could ever make. Guess that's why he was never afraid of the snake."

Rockwell let out a small "feh" at Tyra's comment before relaxing against the arm rest of the couch. "i know. i'm not taking any more shit unless i have to."

Being asked what he wanted to do for the summer, he actually had to pause and think about it. normally this would be where Boss would drag his metal plated skeletal ass to the forest for training but...he had no idea if that was still going to happen. He hoped not, he'd teleport the hell out of there if that was the case! "uh...well...there's a battle of the bands competition in july. ames and my friends wanted to put our band on the roster to see if we can win it. we might do that."

He hadn't talked much about his friends or band to anyone much. Mostly because he never got that talkative about his personal life. "other than that...probably video games and hanging around with ames."

As the song continued, Cupcake closed his eyes, focusing more on the music, letting his issues drift away. It was hard on the old man, but he'd gotten through so much in his life.

The pace of the song matched how he felt; slow, heavy and rich with emotion. He felt Kryssie's tail against his back, and he continued to play. His mind drifted to when Kryssie was just a little kitten, and he would have her sit beside him while he played.

Opening his eyes, he gazed to her, watching her as she played the song expertly. She was at a master's level now, even able to play songs where he might have needed three or more gloves to perform.

"You are a prodigy, my sweet Princess...you simply don't know how proud I am of you..." Cupcake spoke, just barely louder then the piano itself.

Rebecca came to the bedroom door, and she watched quietly for a moment, her hands clasped together. "Napstaton? Would you like a cup of tea or anything? I can bring your father's folding table in, so you don't have to leave her side..."

Wingdin turned onto her side, her thin, brittle arm resting above the covers. Her mumbling had quieted down to just incoherent whispers, as she still couldn't stop the speech spilling from her mouth. The old woman looked rail thin, her gapped teeth stained from years of drinking tea. The teeth stood out from her just barely tinted purple bones, which reflected her magic color.

Boss said nothing to Tyra's comment, but just nodded slightly. Most of the summer was going to be taken up by him gestating his child he carried, so... nothing much was going to happen for him it seemed.

Red heard what Rockwell was talking about and he grinned a bit. "hey battle of the bands sounds pretty damn cool! yanno i'll be there."

Bitter nodded softly, and giggled a bit. "That's a great idea, Rockwell. And Tyra, it was so nice going to Alpha, you and Kryssie should go. You know you should take Grandpa and Grandma with you too. I'm sure they'll love the vacation."

Kryssie was still playing on the piano. Riley nearby to listen to them both as he fidgeted with one of his four tails. He seemed to really like the music.

Kryssie did manage to catch what her grandfather had said and gave him a smile. "...All thanks to you, grandpa. Love you..." She really did love her grandpa a lot.

"...Nah...i'm...I'm good..." Napstaton was trying really hard not to sound like he was crying. Usually he was good at keeping those down, but his own anxiety and grief were getting to the robot pretty badly.

Rockwell managed a smile at his uncle, "sweet! gunna be a good time then." He seemed a lot happier than he was in the house just moments ago.

Tyra nodded and leaned against her G'pa until she heard "Grandma and Grandpa". She took a few seconds to realize who Bitter was referring to. "Oh, I'm not sure about that. Kryssie told me that Wingdin was going through some health problems. We thought about it before but if she's not feeling well, she may not go. And if she doesn't go, her husband won't either, least I assume."

She always felt it a tad weird to call them grandma and grandpa, even though they were in a relationship with her own grandparents. She would sometimes call them that though, but she slipped up some days.

Cupcake gently pressed a kiss to Kryssie's forehead, smiling sweetly. "I love you too, my darling Princess. You are such a blessing you know."

Just having her around helped him to feel in a bit of better spirits, as he brought out an extra pair of gloves, beginning to gently take the lead as he played something a bit more bright toned and a stronger tempo.

It had been a couple of months since he'd played something so lively.

At the moment Edge was simply snuggling Tyra gently, his tail almost thumping in the seat. Boss had fallen asleep, as His older brother Red sprawled out on his large stomach.

Bitter listened to Tyra and sighed, shaking her head. "...Had a feeling...well, I still hope you girls have fun visiting Tina and such. You know Gaster and Caddy will treat you like family."

Over in that other timeline, Caddy was going through his kitchen, having gotten much better, and all she wore was a knee brace now, along with a nice dress and flat shoes. Fine 'wrinkles' were across his teacup'd face, and she wore glasses a lot of the time.

Jeremy was starting to try to walk again, after having had another set-back. He got up to his feet, and took a step towards Caddy and Marris.

"Come on, Jeremy... you're doing so well!" Caddy encouraged, watching the little boy. The little kitten looked for the bars that was usually by him in therapy. "No no, there's no bars, but it's okay! Mama and Grandma are right here... Papa's right behind you..."

Comic was kneeling close to Jeremy, watching with a careful eye as the kitten started toddling again.

Kryssie giggled slightly and let him take the lead as the switched to a brighter song. This was already turning into something much better.

Tyra nodded and snuggled up to Edge, happy to have him around again. "We will. I don't have any doubt those two won't treat us well."

Rockwell thought about maybe tagging along. His alpha counter was pretty fun to mess around with but thought against it for the meantime. He still had his little sister and girlfriend to think about.

Tyra did notice Boss and looked worried before seeing to Rockwell, "Is your dad okay? He seems a lot more worn out than usual..."

"huh? oh...uh...john being a prick and the baby i guess wore him out. he was saying a bunch of shit." Rockwell shrugged, unsure how to really feel about his father at that moment. He still had a lot of mixed feelings and signals about the skeleton.

In Alpha, Marris was holding out a sippy cup for Jeremy as a treat, "Come on baby! Come to Mama and Grandma! Come on! You can do it!" She cheered out and held her arms out, "Want some juice? Mama has juice!"

She really hoped he can get throught his time.

Edge smiled softly, and he enjoyed Tyra being close to him. "How's your thing going with the healing, Puddin?"

Bitter got up from the couch, patting Rockwell's shoulder, and she went to the chair, scooping up Red easily in one long glove. "Off yer brother, he's pregnant."

She then plunked him carefully in the floor, and draped a blanket lightly over Boss. "John... he's an absolute asshole. Now I gotta warn you, Johnathan over in Alpha, he's not an absolute prick...but he's not the nicest either. Just don't let it bother you, alright?"

In Alpha, Jeremy saw the sippy cup and his tail started waving a bit, as he shakily took another couple of wobbly steps forward.

Comic's perma-grin was bright and excited, seeing Jeremy start to walk.

Caddy had a big smile across her face, and she held her gloves out to Jeremy. Gaster came to the kitchen curiously, wondering what the hubbub was about.

He had a large cookie in his hand, along with a bag of takeout from Grillby's restaurant. Jeremy saw his big, fluffy Grandpa and the cookie in his holed hand.

Jeremy made a noise of happiness, mewing excitedly for a moment, as he started to go towards Gaster, walking a bit easier as his mind was distracted from the effort of walking.

"Healing's okay. Doctor says if I do enough endurance training, I can be back to normal. I would still keep the scar though. That's never going away." Tyyra sighed, but was fine. She could live with a scar, she'd match everyone that came from Fell anyway. Everyone has at least one.

Tyra nodded at her G'ma, already knowing what to expect, "I know. Tina warned us. If I can ignore John, I can ignore the one in Alpha."

Marris was excited in seeing her boy coming over, only to be shocked when Jeremy went to Gaster instead. Then it just turned to laughter, "Go baby go! Gaster! Hold that cookie out! He needs to start walking again!"

She didn't even care Jeremy wasn't going toward her anymore, she was happy to just see her baby boy walking again after the set back.

Edge gently rubbed Tyra's wing, and let her cuddle against him happily while she spoke to Bitter. "Eh, Bitty, wasn't you makin' dinner yet?"

Bitter rolled her eyes, and sighed. "I ain't done it yet, Edge, don't bug me. We're just gonna have leftovers, and you'll like it, old fuck." She chuckled as she got up from the couch and came over pressing a kiss to both Tyra's forehead, and then Edge's teeth.

Red, having been removed from Boss' lap, he went and leapt up onto the spot where Bitter had sat previously, and smiled softly. "bettah then the floor."

Gaster blinked a bit, and grinned happily as he let one of his 'ghostly hands' grasp the cookie, as he lowered it more towards Jeremy's level. "Ooh, this is such a good cookie, Jeremy, and Grandpa brought home dinner too~ You are doing so very well!"

Jeremy's blue eyes were locked onto the cookie, as he mewed happily and lurched forward a bit unsteadily. He tottered on his feet a bit, and then managed to bend his knees, catching himself. His feet were only barely turned inwards, a vast improvement over just a few months ago. Standing back upright, he meowed obstantiely at his Grandpa.

"No no no...just a few more steps, and I will get you~" Gaster cheerily replied, a bright and happy smile across his face. That got Jeremy going again, and he continued on, the last few steps and he nearly fell forward when he got to Gaster; who had knelt in the floor by then.

Jeremy tumbled forward, landing onto Gaster's fat gut, and he mewed tiredly, reaching for the cookie. Gaster gave him the cookie, and pressed a kiss between his grandson's ears.

Caddy by then was already crying in her excitement. "Oh! Our grandbaby, Jeremy did so well, Marris! It's almost like that set back didn't even happen!"

Comic chuckled, with a pleased expression across his face. "'course mom, he's my boy. springs back from anything, jus' like me~"

Tyra relaxed a lot more with her G'pa. If one payed attention, the edge of her scars could be seen from her chest where it last burned her. There still had to be some recovery time, but the real scar of where the magic attack hit her would always be there. But for now, she was perfectly content.

She let out a small squeak at being kissed, "Oh..G'ma. Can I bother you for a glass of water? I need to take my pain meds...I'm starting to feel the burn in my chest again..."

"oh yeah...how's the new pup, uncle red? crimes told me the kid is already driving 'em nuts, especially with jackson teaching 'em how to howl." Rockwell asked before giving his uncle a small pet on the head.

Marris laughed and headed over to kiss her baby's cheeks, "You did so good! Look at you! Mama's so proud of you!"

"Angel above, I'm just glad he did it! Took a while but...uuugh...it's there. He's okay." She really did look relieved. She hoped his siblings would be really happy too. "Oh, actually. Sans, what time is it? We gotta pick up Roman and Kristy from their clubs at 5."

Last thing she wanted was to forget her eldest kids. She wanted to play favorites with any of her kids, her dad did that with her and her siblings and it led to her getting really pissy with him.

Bitter nodded softly, as she headed to the kitchen. "O'course Puddin. Ain't no bother fer me." She went and got a bottle of water, bringing it over to Tyra. "Don't trust the water 'round here. Old habits die hard, unfortunately..."

Edge chuckled, shaking his head. "Course they don't, Bitty, and yer buying out the market of their water each month it seems...so what's on the menu, babe?"

Bitter put her gloves on her hips, looking to Edge. "What's on the menu? How's 'bout shut yer trap and we'll see, hmm? Or am I jus back workin in the cafe? Maybe I should pour a cup of coffee in yer lap like old times~"

Edge immediately blushed, and shook his head lightly. "Naw, naw, Bitty...it's a'right darlin..."

Red snickered at how his parents acted, he knew they truly loved each other...this was their way of just cheekily teasing each other lovingly. Looking up at Rockwell, a genuinely happy smile crossed his muzzle. "awww, vermie is just so precious! and he does howl so well, the little marshmallow...gawd, he's a little roly-poly i swear."

Jeremy had stuffed a bite of the cookie into his mouth, as he Gaster held him gently against his stomach. He looked up at Marris and his eyes closed in a bright grin, much like his Papa.

Gaster smiled gently rubbing Jeremy's back, while Caddy came over and gave the little kitten a sweet kiss as well. "Oooh, Grandma's so proud too, Jeremy~"

Comic just was so darn proud of his little boy, he almost didn't hear what Marris had said. Blinking a bit, he looked to Marris, his perma-grin falling a bit as he checked his phone for the time. "...aw shit...it's like, 5:10...wait, they ain't called though...maybe the clubs are runnin' late?"

The clubs were not running late, as Kina and Darrie had gone to pick up Kristy and Roman from their clubs. Roman had thought ahead and called his Uncle Darrie, knowing his parents might be busy.

"It won't be long, though, we're jussst dropping you off, okay!" Kina cheerily stated, as he'd slid open the side door to their van. His and Darrie's daughter, Miko was sleeping in her car seat, with a baby-sized protective face mask on like usual. The face mask had a cute 'w' design that when the baby's eyes were opened almost made her look like she had the 'OwO' expression.

Roman got into the van, setting his heavy bookbag down from his debate and astronomy clubs, and Kristy had a few batons in her hands from her acrobat and gymnastics clubs.

"thank you, uncle kina! hi uncle darrie! thank you for picking us up!" Roman stated quietly, while he gave his uncle a hug around his shoulder, purring.

Kristy leaned over as well, and pecked a sweet kiss to Darrie's cheek. "Thank you, Uncle Darrie and Uncle Kina!"

Tyra nodded and took the bottle before taking her pill bottle of pain pills out from her inventory and drank two. "No I get it. Zaza's like that too. They keep thinking the water's going to get murky and sulfur tasting again one of these days even when mom got the sink filter."

Rockwell was still skeptical of things but shrugged while Tyra was used to how her grandparents showed affection for each other. Hearing about Vermillion got Rockwell to smile a bit, "heh...glad you're having fun with him, uncle red."

He did look over at Boss and wonder something. A second sibling...part of him still didn't believe it. Then again, that same part kept making him think he was going to die by his father's hand one of these days.

"That's my baby boy!" Marris nuzzled him gently until she heard Sans say the time. "Wait...seriously? Ya may need to call 'em instead. See what's going on."

Marris pulled from Jeremy so the kid could eat his cookie and be smothered in love by his grandparents while she tried reaching Roman's phone.

Darrie nodded and gave a thumbs up to both the kids as well as a pat on the head to each. He never minded picking up his niece and nephew. They were good kids. Plus it was a nice excuse for Miko and Kina to get out of the house and shop.

Once he saw the kids were in their seats and buckled up, they started driving to Caddy's and Gaster's, knowing his sister was likely there.

Bitter giggled softly, and she went and got Edge a plate of their dinner after pulling out some of the leftovers. There was some Greek, some Italian, and some Mexican. She knew the old dog wouldn't particularly care for the mixed dinner. Bringing it over, after setting up Edge's little side table; she pressed a light kiss to his cheek. "Got'cha a garbage plate, G."

He immediately reached over and grabbed a large spankopita, shoving it into his mouth; as he licked his mouth happily. "Mmm, this is some good shit, Bitty~"

Bitter lightly smacked his hand, and sighed, as she then settled down a bottle of fortified beer for him. "Don't go horking yer food down, ya hound. You'll give yerself a stomachache ya fuck. And make sure to finish all'a it."

She pulled out from her inventory, a snack tray for the grandkids; remembering what most of her grandchildren loved.

Jeremy enjoyed the nuzzling, as he took another big bite from the cookie; then he was swept up into his Grandpa's arms, cuddling against the old scientists chubby stomach. He mewed curiously and held the cookie up to Gaster.

"Oh no no, that is being yours. I get for you, from Grillby's restaurant!" Gaster chuckled brightly, pressing a kiss to Jeremy's head. Caddy curled up on the floor carefully, and she then leaned lightly against Gaster's side. "Grandpa has enough anyways, sweetie, and we're going to have some lovely burgers and french fries for dinner, along with salad! Mmmm!"

Jeremy made a humming noise, as Caddy spoke about dinner. He still sometimes didn't eat much real food unless it was cut up really tiny still. Even the cookie he had was him mostly numming on it some.

Roman heard his phone going off, and he pulled it out from his pocket and answered it. "hey mom! sorry for not calling you, but uncle darrie and uncle kina got us! uncle kina was already out, he went and did some shopping! aunt vee did his nails soooo beautifully too! they're sparkly and pointed today!"

Kristy watched out the window, and then gently gave Miko a little kiss on her head, giggling as the baby began to quietly wake up, her large eyes looking around the van. "You're such a cute little kittynaga, aren't you? Yes you are!"

Miko let out a teeny hissy giggle, her little hands moving a bit as she reached out to Kristy.

Rockwell and Tyra took snacks while their G'pa ate, they were good enough for just snacks. Rockwell even offered a few to Red if he wanted a bit of the cheese that was there.

"Thanks G'ma." "yeah, thanks." Tyra wasn't that hungry due to her meds, but still needed the food. Rockwell knew there was food at home so snacks were good to hold him up for now. He did eye his dad from time to time before settling on thinking over other things...

Marris seemed relieved when Roman picked up the phone and told her everything, "Oh? Alright. I'm sorry kids. Ya didn't have to, but...alright. Just have your Uncle honk when you get here. Grandpa brought Grillby's for everyone. Love you two so much..."

She was glad the two could handle themselves, and she needed to thank her bro and Kina some way.

"Heh...that's good! You know your Aunt Vee does really good work." She chuckled, just happy to hear the kids happy.

Darrie kept driving on over. They did notice Kristy playing with Miko before turning back to the road. Outside it was hard to tell, but he was very proud and happy that people loved their little girl so much.

Red happily ate the pieces of cheese that Rockwell put in front of him. "thanks kiddo."

Bitter had gotten herself a bowl of the Chinese takeout they'd had, and she settled into the other recliner. "Sorry it ain't so exciting over here kids..."

Red closed his eyes and put his paw over his muzzle. "gawd i'm happy fer some quiet ma..."

In the van Roman laughed softly. "heheheh, don't worry mom, we had a feeling that you might be busy...ooh, i thought mr. tinder went out of business actually..."

Kristy shook her head, poking Roman in his chest. "No, you're thinking of Miss Muffet. She finally retired. And tell Mom that we're okay! If we couldn't get Uncle Darrie and Kina, then we would have just taken the bus home."

"it's on speaker anyways, mom can hear you. or we could have called uncle mettaton! or even shortcut!" Roman cheerily responded.

Kristy's eyes widened and she nearly smacked Roman. "Times Roman shut the crap up! Greaaaat... sorry Mom..."

"beats home right now." Rockwell shrugged before eating another bit of cheese.

"The quiet's appreciated. The twins got gifted a sound system, so it's been just all sorts of noise and things...Zaza can't get the sound proofing in until the weekend..." Tyra sighed before taking a sip of her water.

"Hey hey! Watch the language, Kris! And when could you...oh..wait..right. Just warn me if ya do that. I don't want my claws gettting stuck in the wall again." Marris sighed but managed a smile.

"Just behave and I'll see ya over here. Love you two. Hey little bro! Thanks for grabbing 'em! I owe you and Kina one!" She hoped they could hear her.

Once again, Darrie just answered back with a thumbs up.

Red reached forward with his paw, tipping over a stick of meat and he snagged it, holding it between his paws as he gnawed on it.

Edge had finished the beer, and was nearly halfway done with the food. Bitter thought for a moment, and cursed to herself as she got up.

"Nearly forgot your meds." She commented, getting the sealed packet that the pharmacy had created for him. He took the packet, crushing the five different pills inside; then he dumped the concoction into a clear glass of water.

"Sorry Mom... and of course we would warn you, if we could..." Kristy murmured a bit. "Uncle Darrie gave you a thumbs up, Mom!"

Kina smiled happily, taking a sip of his water bottle. "Awww, Marrisss, that'sss ssso kind of you! And you don't need to do anything for usss!"

He tapped his long claws on the water bottle, and began humming happily to the music on the radio, as they pulled up to Gaster and Caddy's house.

"Heh, I figured he would. And yeah! I should! And I will Snake Man! Watch me!" Marris laughed, "Alright you two. Behave. Love ya all! I'll see you soon." She'd hang up with a smile.

She absolutely loved her kids. Sometimes she wondered how lucky she got with them. "My brother and Kina ended up picking them up. They should be here soon."

Darrie would pull up to the house and park in the front before getting out and opening the door for the kids. "...Have a good day..."

Kina blushed softly at what Marris had exclaimed, and giggled. "Gracioussss your sssister isss very kind, Darrie~"

He got out as well, picking up Miko from her car seat. Along the way, he slipped a lozenge into his mouth. "Oh we should go inside, I don't think Gaster and Caddy have seen Miko yet!"

Roman got out from the van, hefting his bookbag on his back, as it was enveloped in his blue magic. Kristy gathered up her equipment, and got out as well.

"Thank you Uncle Darrie!" Kristy chirruped. Roman just smiled to his huge and broad shouldered Uncle.

Comic smiled as he had picked up Jeremy into his arms. "that's great, marris. papa is so proud of you little man~"

Jeremy gazed up into Comic's face and giggled as he started to tap the cookie against Comic's perma-grin exposed teeth. Comic started laughing. "i don't think papa needs your cookie, i got enough meat on my bones~"

Caddy at the moment was plating up the meal from Grillby's, while Gaster was mixing up a large pitcher of sweet tea to go with the food.

Darrie nodded and headed off with Kina and the kids to get them inside. He grabbed Miko's stroller and followed behind them after giving Roman another gentle rub on the head.

Marris chuckled and kissed both Sans and Jeremy's heads, purring gently, "You two are adorable. Mama's so proud of you, kitty~"

She'd get distracted when the doorbell rang thanks to Darrie.

Kina followed beside Darrie, and gave him a gentle kiss on his cheek, after he stood up on his tip-tail. "You're so sweet, my precious honeypie~"

Roman seemed just happy to be home. Kristy was looking at all the pretty windchimes her Grandma hung around the front porch.

Comic chuckled softly, as he went to the table and settled down into a chair, still holding Jeremy in his arms. "aw, thanks mar...oops looks like the kids are back."

He watched idly as Gaster floated over the pitcher of tea to the table, while Caddy brought over four plates of food in her gloves.

Outside, Roman grinned happily seeing Marris. "hey mom! debate club went great! i won my argument for defense against the influx of monsters in other communities. heheheh, my teacher said i could have been the royal judge!"

Kristy rolled her eyes, following behind her brother inside the house. "Of course you would, Ro...our Grandpa was the Royal Scientist, and our Dad was the Royal Judge anyways...so it's in our blood you know. Oh oh, Mom I did a perfect triple twist on the uneven bars!"

Kina smiled happily, the edges of his fangs seen. He was in a cute green dress with purple details, and his fluffy brown curled hair was in a large poof. In his humanoid ears was large sparkling hoop earrings, which matched the bracelets and necklace he wore. His clothes and jewelry were as loud as he was it seemed. "Hello Marris! I hope you've had a great day today, and don't you worry about us picking up the kids, we love them so much! Don't we Darrie?"

He patted Darrie's arm lovingly, running his hand along his husband's muscular arm. "Mhm! We just had taken Miko to her first checkup, and she's doing wonderfully! Ooh, how's Jeremy doing honey?"

Comic was chuckling as he popped into the living room, his hands resting in his jacket. "i hear a noisy noodle, that's for sure~ and jer is with dad, snuggling on his tum, so don't worry mar."

Darrie did have a slight blush to him after the kiss but nodded as he usually did. He did put an arm around Kina as a sign that he loved him too.

Marris opened the door and immediately hugged her kids, "Hey you two! Sounds like the two of you had interesting days!"

She ushered them in while she listened and invited her bro and brother in law in. "Hey, it's not that bad of a gig, Ro. That's how I met your dad after all." She laughed. She was a trouble maker back in the day, got into fights and broke into businesses to get a quick buck or meal when her father was too stingy with the money.

She had no idea the judge was also the son of the guy who ordered medicines and herbs from her mother.

"Great job, Kris! I'm proud of you!" Marris gave her daughter a kiss on the head and a hug to Roman before going to Sans, "Thanks for letting me know, babe."

Darrie did manage a wave and hug at his sister before just waving at Sans. Still chill as ever.

Kina snuggled against Darrie, and blushed a bit himself. "Awww, Darrie~" He then settled down onto his coil, and took the stroller pushing it into the house.

Roman smiled as he set his bookbag by the couch with a loud whump. Kristy also set down her bag of equipment, which clattered of metal and plastic.

Caddy had come in from the kitchen and she giggled. "Gracious you two, you've got so many things!"

Kristy and Roman looked over and both of them shortcut over to Caddy's side, hugging her happily.

"grandma!" "Grandma we missed you!"

Caddy pressed sweet kisses to them both and giggled. "Alright, both of you are stinky bones, you should take a shower as soon as we're done with dinner. Now go eat, foods on the table~"

Comic smiled as he leaned over and pressed his teeth against Marris' cheek in a kiss. He then gave Darrie a sweet chuckle and nod. "welp, how could i prosecute with a face like this?"

He gestured to Marris' face, his grin becoming more genuine. "i mean, she who couldn't ac-quit a sweet gal like her? heheheheh!"

Darrie still kept quiet, even when Sans said his pun. He always did. He did give a nod and look to Marris.

"Don't judge, bro. I thought he was cute and I trialed him out!" Marris winked before giving Sans a kiss on his permagrin. "And he was found guilty of being a good match~"

"You two gunna stick around for dinner?" Marris didn't want to be rude and not just offer them something. Her brother shook his head, knowing they had dinner at home waiting.

Roman and Kristy's excited chattering could be heard as they both settled at the table, eating their dinner. Gaster was helping Jeremy to nibble on a french fry, while he ate his meal with a ghostly hand. Caddy smiled, watching the kids eating as she poured them each glasses of sweet tea to drink.

Comic chuckled, and he blushed a bit across his cheeks. "awww geez, marris...hey is that your little mini noodle there?"

Kina rolled his eyes, shaking his head a bit. "Miko is not a noodle and neither am I, Sans. Buuuut yes, she's our precious little mini noodle I guess~ I forgot if you two had really met Miko yet, she's growing so well..."

Miko's little hands were grasping a stuffed flower that was her favorite toy. Her large eyes gazed up at Marris and Comic and the tip of her tail twitched curiously. She was half cat, seemingly on her top half, and half naga snake on her bottom half; having a slightly curled up long tail gathered in the stroller. Her face was a bit humanoid, like Kina's, but her nose was more cat-like, along with cat ears.

Kina leaned down and pressed sweet kisses to Miko's cheeks. "You are our precious little one, aren't you, sugar snakitty?" Looking to Marris when she'd asked about dinner, Kina shook his head again. "Oh, no no, I've got chicken succotash in the slow cooker, Marris; but thank you honey for offering!"

Thinking for a moment, Kina's eyes lit up and he slithered closer to Marris and Comic. "I know we don't talk that much, but how are things going lately? We were on the way the visit your parents, because John couldn't be bothered to visit us in the hossspital..."

Rifling through his fanny pack, he got another lozenge out, and sighed, wrapping his tongue around it. "So, I had thought it would be nice to bring Miko over for Tahi to see her in more than just pictures..."

"She looks adorable! Mom is gunna love her, I know it." Marris chuckled and gently patted at Miko's head, "Hey little cutie~"

"Yeah, that sounds like the old cat unfortunately. Stubborn guy won't drive anywhere unless it benefits him some. Makes you feel any better, he didn't drive over to see me when I had the twins. I'm just glad she was with me when Jeremy happened." Marris sighed. To this day she still couldn't stand her father, secretly hoping her mom would get some sense to divorce him.

Kina nodded softly, and he patted Marris' shoulder. "Awww, it's alright Marris. Well, we'd best hurry along if we're going to be able to enjoy time with Tahi and John..."

They then left, and Comic lightly leaned against Marris a bit, his grin genuine and sweet. "i was found guilty, eh? good one, kit-kat~"

"let's go grab dinner, we ain't gotta worry about dad eating too much of it, because grillbz always gives him like, three times the amount that he asks for. him and pyre like to make sure the family is well fed, heheheh." Comic spoke quietly, as he pressed another kiss to Marris' cheek, nuzzling her lovingly.

Soon enough Darrie and Kina had come to Tahi and John's house. Kina had gotten out from the van, and scooped up Miko into his arms as he slithered up the stairs carefully. His wide hips wiggled as he managed to get halfway up the stairs, and hissed tiredly. "Goodness, these stairs are pretty steep, honeypie..."

Darrie waved at his sister before leaving with Miko.

Marris waved and left with Sans, easily scooping him up into her arms to carry him to dinner. "Have fun guys!"

She started purring and nuzzling Sans, "You're still guilty of that...just now you're a good husband. But yeah...dinner sounds really good. I haven't eaten in a while..."

Tahi was currently in her rocking chair, watching her favorite show while John was in the kitchen, eating some later dinner. Man was fixing the water pipes all day, so he enjoyed the silence he had with his dinner.

Darrie shook his head and decided to carry Kina the rest of the way, easily doing so and plopping him down gently once they got to the top. "...Better...?"

Comic just chuckled happily as Marris was purring and nuzzling him while she carried him into the kitchen. "oh yeah, last thing ya ate was some of ma's brownies for breakfast..."

Gaster had Jeremy on his stomach, as Caddy was helping Jeremy to eat some of his teeny cut up burger. "Here comes the Tsunderplane~ Nyoooom~" Caddy was making some silly noises as she fed Jeremy. The little kitten adored the attention however, and opened his mouth readily for the food.

At the other house, Kina had a blush across his face as Darrie had carried him up the steps. "Ooh, yes...that is much better, thank you sweetie."

Slithering over to the front door, he knocked happily on it, a sweet grin across his face. "I do hope it's not too much of a bother that we came over, I know we called your mother, but that was nearly an hour ago..."

Mars got to the the table and set down Sans on a seat before settling herself down on the chair next to him. She did smile at seeing Gaster have fun with Jeremy. "Food good, guys?" She chuckled before grabbing her own burger to munch on.

Darrie nodded and knocked on the front door once they got there. Tahi heard the sound and smiled, knowing exactly who that knock belonged to, "Coming dear! One moment please!"

There was the sound of barking coming from the bedroom across before a Scottish Terrier dog made his way to the door and barked at it. Tahi gently moved the pooch over and patted his head before opening the door, "Hello dears! Darrie, you look good, son. You been eating good?"

She patted at her son's arm before looking to Kina and Miko, "And Kina, how are you? Look fine since I've seen you last. And this is the little flower bud, yes? She looks lovely." She giggled out as the scotty dog got out and started sniffing the two. Darrie immediately looked confused since he'd never seen the dog before.

"Oh, don't mind Wally. I was walking back from the store to get my medicine and found him all alone. Thought to take him with me, he's a very sweet dog. Keeps me nice company." She giggled out as Wally sniffed at Kina.

Jeremy giggled, and waved his hands excitedly as his Grandma continued to feed him bits of the burger. Roman shoved another big bite of the burger into his mouth as he reached for the ketchup to pour more onto his plate for his fries. "ish gud food mom!"

Kristy just rolled her eyelights at the sight of her brother. Then she watched as her Dad had opened up his burger and slathered it thickly in ketchup as well. "Dad do you want some burger with your ketchup? Hehe!"

Comic put the top to the burger on, and then he took a 'bite' of it, as it just seemed to disappear like normal. "yep. and don't give me any beef, or you'll just have to 'ketchup' to tell me off, kris. so, uh, how did the club go today? anything on that gymnastic summer camp, or is that jus' not happenin' this year?"

"Oh, yeah that, the summer camp is still going on Dad, but it's um...maybe not?" Kristy looked to the table a bit, and ate a few more fries.

"wait, why not?" Comic set his burger down, and managed something close to a frown. "is everything okay...you're the top of your club i thought..."

"Well...Daddy it's $250 for summer camp, we're going up to the Poconos Mountains for it...and I've only saved $100 from my birthday gifts...I wanted to save up for it myself. Everyone already thinks I get stuff handed to me, because of you, Grandpa, and Uncle Mettaton..." Kristy spoke quietly, gazing to her plate of food.

At Tahi's house, Kina had started to slither inside when the dog Wally had begun to bark. He let out a surprised hiss, looking to Tahi, then down at the dog. "Oh...I'm doing very well, Tahi...the recovery was smooth after having Miko. Still got a bit of a baby tummy, but that doesn't bother me. Hehe, Darrie still picks me up like it's nothing~"

Miko looked around the room and saw Tahi, and she started to make grabby hands at her Granni, the end of her tail wriggling. Hearing Wally however, drew her attention down to him. Letting out a peal of hissing giggles, she started to reach for Wally from Kina's arms. She wanted to play with Wally now.

Marris was already chowing down on her food, only to chuckle slightly at hearing her husband make puns. The smile grew concerned when she heard about Kris. "Oh kiddo, it's okay. You don't worry about what other people say, we can help you pay for your camp if you really want it. We're your parents, we're supposed to support and help you. We love you, kitten. Besides, kids are only jealous that they don't have loving family like you do." That was usually Marris's take on why people said things like that. She still got comments on how she wasn't doing time in jail or being done favors because she was dating/married to Sans.

Stayed with her for a while when they were first going out, but after some talk on things especially with Papyrus, she found that everyone else can go fuck themselves. She knew why she was with him, and Sans knew it too.

At Tahi's home, she gently patted Miko's arm with a smile, "Such a sweet little girl. You and the baby look very well, dear. But please come in!"

Wally tried to sniff at Miko but he was admittedly too short. Tahi did gently pick him up and lead the boys inside to get themselves comfortable, "Johnny! Darren and Kina are here with the baby! Come say hello!"

John could be heard muttering from the kitchen as he headed over, already not going to like this. "Oh don't be rude! Come on!" Tahi urged as John got to her with a small scowl, "I was finishing eating, woman."

Gaster nodded gently, smiling to Kristy. "Your Mother is being right, Kristen...we all love you so very much. Do not be worrying what other children say."

Kristy thought for a few moments, and she smiled happily to Marris. "Okay, Mom. Thanks...I just knew when Coach was thinking of taking us to the semi-finals that we wouldn't just be staying in town for the summer camp this year. But we're going up to the Poconos, that's sooo cool! Roman thinks if we sweet talk Ziedy Eli maybe him and Tatti Eddie would be chaperones! It's in the same little town where they always go for the holidays..."

Comic thought for a moment, taking another bite of his burger. "...wait that'd be sukkot, i 'member that holiday, we all sat around outside in some hut thing...it was kinda nice, with the warmth of hotland yanno."

As Kina came further inside with Darrie, still carrying Miko in his arms, his smile softened a bit, when he heard John grumbling. "Ohh, sorry to interrupt dinner, John...we had called an hour ago, but we had to help Marris with picking up the twins..."

Going to his inventory, he pulled out a little play rug for Miko, and then laid the little baby nagakitten onto it, after putting a few toys down for her. "...it's nice to see you both again. Oh, and I picked up something for you both when I went shopping today!"

He pulled out two gift boxes from his inventory, and handed one to John and the other to Tahi. "I hope you both enjoy it! I got them especially for you each."

Marris smiled and ate her food with a nod, "Wouldn't hurt to ask them, Kristy kitten. Remind me after your bath to give them a call and we'll see. Okay?"

She looked over at Roman with the same smile, "What about you, kiddo? You gunna be keeping home this summer too? Or are you going to try something new? I know your cousin Tina wanted to have you around to show you her new college campus that she, Nick, and the mayor's son are going to once summer's over."

She really didn't know what she was going to do if all her kids were going off during the summer.

At the house, Tahi gently let Wally back on the floor so he could sniff at the nagakitten. "Oh don't be rude, Johnny! They did call earlier and I told you! Don't you remember?"

"Nope." John scoffed before seeing the baby, "...So that's the runt?"

Darrie glared down at John, like he was challenging him to keep saying stuff about his daughter. He wasn't going to let the old cat live it down if he tried. Just like his eldest sister, he couldn't stand their father.

"She's lovely. What a sweet little one. Oh! I'll bring some sweets! She might like my plums and creme! I made it fresh!" Tahi purred before going into the kitchen.

Kristy nodded as she finished up her burger and french fries. "Alright, Mom! I just wouldn't want to be alone...usually you or Dad is with me during the summer tourney...and you know Tatti will be taking lots of pictures and video!" Taking a big drink of her sweet tea, she went over and gave her Grandma a sweet hug.

"Stinky kittybones, go and take that bath. You smell like plastic, foam and cornstarch..." Caddy giggled, returning the hug. "...use mine and Grandpa's tub, it's bigger now, okay? But no gymnastics in the tub, I wouldn't want you to get hurt...we do have that chair now in there."

Roman looked up at Marris as he had a bite of the burger in his mouth, ketchup dripping somewhat messily from it. "huh? oh...um, yeah i was thinkin' of doing that. the principal talked to me about skipping grades again...she said that i was just being a bit lazy, because i really don't apply myself. she also said i could start taking some college prep classes if i wanted."

He took another bite of the burger, then wiped his mouth off. "but yeah, it'd be great to go see the college i guess, mom. but for what i'm doing this summer...dunno just yet."

Kina had been happily watching his daughter as she laid on her side playing with one of her toys as she then looked to Wally. Miko gently slithered a bit over towards Wally, reaching out for the small dog as she hissed and mewed in happiness.

Hearing what John said, Kina hissed in a bit of anger; his eyes widening. Sighing, he held his hands flat a bit to calm down. "Our daughter is not a runt..." Hearing Tahi talking about the plums and creme, a smile crossed his face slightly.

"Oh, thank you...yes, she'd probably love that...she does like sweet things..." Kina spoke softly, watching as Tahi had left the room. Miko had gotten closer to Wally, and was pressing her face against the little dog's side, her face mask starting to shift a bit as she giggled and babbled.

"Yeah, go wash up, kiddo. Like your grandma said, take a break from the gymnastics and just clean yourself up." Marris chuckled before looking to Roman.

"Only if you want to. No one's going to force you to skip a grade if you don't want it. You are a really smart kid, Ro. Dad really rubbed off on ya." She gently ruffled his head, "Long as you're happy, I don't mind."

Wally did back from from Miko once he felt the mask shift, never seeming to understand what that was, but he did keep trying to sniff at her. He didn't know what to make of the baby yet.

Johnny only grinned, "I'm just calling as I see 'em. You are a runt of a naga compared to others I've seen before. Apple don't fall far from the tr-..." he got cut off with a bonk on his head thanks to a rolling pin, "OOWWWW! What did I do?!"

"Johnny! Be nice! She's a lovely little girl and her parents got many of their good qualities. Little sweetheart she is." Tahi put the rolling pin back in her inventory as she scooped up the little one and handed some cups of plums and creme to her boys.

Roman chuckled as Marris had ruffled his short hair. "thanks mom...i just know i don't want to really leave anyone behind, yanno making new friends is kind of hard sometimes..."

He reached over to the plate of burgers, and grabbed another one, enjoying the food. Caddy just shrugged her shoulders, her way of rolling her eyes, as she went and put away the dishes. The jug of sweet tea was soon refilled again, as she floated the full pitcher to the table.

Miko's wide eyes gazed at Wally, giggling cutely at the little scottish terrier. Her little tiny clawed hands reached out to the little black colored dog, as her face mask had fallen completely off by then.

"Thank you...o-oh...oh...mmm." Kina gently took the cup of plums and creme from Tahi, and had slithered closer to Darrie's side. He stayed quiet, which was somewhat unusual for the loud and brash short naga.

Before Miko could press her face against Wally's side again, she was scooped up, all three feet of her, into her Granni's comforting chubby arms. Miko gazed up at Tahi's face, and she giggled happily at the sight of the sweet cat. Her tiny fangs could be seen as she giggled and flexed her little clawed hands excitedly. The little nagakitten was only around six months old as it was.

"I understand. That stuff is hard. But you're a smart kid, I know you'll get through it." Marris kissed his head before cleaning up her own stuff.

She did grab a glass of sweet tea to drink, needing a little refreshment after all that food, "Thanks for dinner, Pops. I appreciate it."

Darrie gently nuzzled at Kina as his father went back to the kitchen to eat. Crabby old man liked to get under people's skin now and again.

"Sorry for Johnny dears. He's just crabby from all the house work he did. Enjoy yourselves and let me know if you like the plums!" Tahi smiled before mashing some plums up with the creme before offering a little spoon to Miko, "Say ah my little sugar plum! Here comes the yums!"

Gaster was gently rubbing Jeremy's back, as the little kitten had fallen asleep on his stomach. Hearing Marris talking to him, he grinned happily. "Is not being any kind of problem, Marris. And please, if you want, take the extra home."

Comic just let out a snort of laughter, and looked up at his Dad. "...you actually serious on that? here i'd have thought you and ma would've had some fun wit' 'em..."

Roman looked up and over at Comic, blinking his eyes a bit in curiousness. "...fun? how would grandma and grandpa have fun with burgers, dad?"

Caddy did not turn to look towards the table, but a sharp kettle whistle was heard as she shook her head worriedly. Gaster immediately had a deep purple blush across his chubby cheeks. Meanwhile, Comic was about to double over in laughter. "...ask 'em...ask 'em when yer older ro..."

Kina looked up at Darrie, and a soft yellow-pinkish blush crossed his nose and cheeks. "...Thank you, honeypie..." He took a bite of the plums and creme, and sighed. "Ooh, this is really good, Tahi. You got these from your garden today, didn't you, hon? They taste so fresh! Oh, and watch out feeding Miko, if she accidently bites you, me and Darrie have antivenom on hand, okay?"

Miko's eyes focused on the little spoon, and she opened her mouth curiously. She had a thin tongue, much like Kina did; and much like her mother, she could eat small amounts of food too. Tasting the plum mixture, she started mewing and hissing happily, opening her mouth for more.

Marris almost choked on her sweet tea when Sans mentioned that. She did start coughing and giving Sans the stink eye, "God...ffffffuuuuuuuudging waffles, Sans! Come on!" She almost cursed but she didn't need Jeremy to start saying swears. She made that mistake with Ro and Kristy and was NOT going to let that happen again.

"I can give you the answer, Ro. Your dad is a total numbskull. That's how." She sighed and rolled her eyes, but there was a slight smile on her face.

"I have indeed! Garden is doing very well. The seeds James had sent me are doing excellent. I do hope he's doing well enough. Poor dear...man can't move as he used to, but at least gardening can still be done." She smiled before giving Miko a bit more to eat.

"...What happened to him...?" This was the first Darrie had heard about his uncle. James was the younger brother of Johnny, and was known to be a good fighter and adventurer. A few months ago he had left to try and adventure off to relive his glory days and explore the world. He'd send post cards to his niblings and brother as a way to keep touch of where he went and how he'd been.

"Little hiking accident. He didn't realize one of his clamps didn't hold on tightly enough for his weight and he fell down a waterfall. Poor dear got paralyzed from the waist down...he's home and resting now. Johnny and I were thinking of seeing him at his home. He's not too happy about being down, but he says he's recovering well." Tahi mentioned as she kept feeding Miko.

Johnny had mixed feelings about his brother, hating his guts for being the favorite and the most successful of the two. But that was still his brother.

Comic had the biggest grin across his face, as he continued to laugh brightly, his shoulders shaking. Gaster had gotten over the embarrassment, and he glared to Comic, poking his son in the back of his head. Don't be so darn rude, Sans. And don't talk about that kind of thing, it's very personal you know...

Ro just looked to his mom, then over to his dad and how he was responding anyways. Then he looked to his Grandpa, and chuckled softly. "so yeah, dad is a numbskull, hehe, what's new?"

Comic looked to Ro and rolled his white eyelights, shrugging his shoulders. "got that right, kiddo."

Kina had a worried frown across his face, as he listened to what happened to James. "Oh no...well...at least he's possibly doing better now? And I've heard that there are possibilities for those that are paralyzed to possibly walk again..."

Miko was happily eating the plums and creme as she began to num on the spoon, her tail tip flicking as she wriggled a bit in Tahi's arms.

Over at James house, his previous long-time girlfriend had come to visit.

She was Leslie Brimstone, and had an older son who had long since moved away to live on his own. The thin and older white ice dragon had her hair in a long braid, a slightly annoyed expression across her snout.

In the past James had seemingly decided that adventuring was better than pursuing a relationship with her and it got under her scales pretty badly.

As she knocked on the door, her shoeless feet lightly tapped on the porch. In her mouth was a thin cigarette as she waited for him to answer the door. She had no idea about him becoming paralyzed.

"Very right." Marris rolled her eyes again before getting up and taking Jeremy, "Come on kitty...let's get ya to bed. Had a long day today, sugar pea...thanks for helping again, Pops."

She headed off to put Jeremy to rest for now, knowing he was going to be asleep for a good while.

"I heard last before, yes. Verri had promised to go see him tomorrow to see if he needed help. You know how he struggles to ask." Tahi smiled before kissing Miko's head, thinking she was adorable. Least she really loved her new granddaughter.

Darrie was happy enough with that, making a mental note to visit his uncle too sometime.

James was struggling with getting his wheelchair working again. His hand was still in a cast and bandages, raw from trying to hold onto solid rock until it gave out under him. Hearing the door knock, he sighed, "I'm coming! One second!"

Once he got the controls working again, he let the wheelchair drive over to the front door and managed to open it, his usual dorky smile was on him but it was ruined a bit by the dark bags under his eyes and the many bandages cross his arm, torso, the cast on his leg. He was thankful that he did get his tail docked years ago.

But that smile of his seemed to brighten at seeing the dragon, "Leslie! Hey! How's it going! Haven't seen you in a while! Did you get a new haircut? Looks good! I hope you've been getting my postcards and gifts! I saw that scarab beetle container and thought you'd like it when i visited Egypt."

Jeremy yawned a bit, cuddling in Marris' arms. He started purring happily, already almost falling asleep in her arms. Gaster nodded softly, as he plucked the rest of his fries that he had left.

Kina smiled a bit, and finished the cup of plums and creme. "Mm...well, this little treat was wonderful, Tahi. Thank you so much."

Miko let out a cute little hiss, as she continued to bite the spoon. Looking to the kitchen door, she started wriggling a bit; as if she wanted to see Johnny now.

Leslie backed up a step, gazing to James as he sat in the wheelchair. "...Oh...my gawd, what happened?! I...um...I got some stuff, but I moved a few months ago, after ya...went an' headed off on that great adventure..."

She ran her clawed hands through the braid of her white hair. "The scarab beetle...yeah, I did get that..." Pulling it out from her purse, she held it gently in her hands, before she put it back into her purse then.

Her tail almost wrapped around her waist, her wings drawing close to her back. She had wanted to talk with him about maybe trying again. "I'm sorry for like...not coming with you, I just...had thought it was kinda silly that you'd gone off an went adventuring."

Crossing her arms over her chest, she then gently uncrossed her arms, and placed her hand on his. "So...how many places did you go, my strong adventurer? And...well, I came to ask if you would still want to have company on that adventure...no matter what it is. I feel like an absolute bitch for just...brushing you off..."

Marris sat on the couch and sang a soft lullaby for her baby boy, hoping that would help put him to sleep faster. Little rest would do him good, she figured.

Darrie had finished his treat a while ago, her sugar plums and creme was his favorite food from his mother. His expression hadn't changed but his tail was swishing around happily.

"Glad you liked it, dears. Always happy to make you something nice. Oh! I should open that gift you gave me. I got so excited for company, I nearly forgot!" Tahi smiled until she saw Miko reaching for the doorway to the kitchen, "Oh you want to see your grandpa? Let's go say hello and bring him here, doudou!

She happily walked with Miko to the kitchen as Wally followed behind her.

Johnny had finished his dinner and was now reading his newspaper to unwind. Silence and peace with nothing but the times and a crossword to do later. Just how he liked it. At least until he heard footsteps coming his way...

James chuckled slightly, "Uh...long story there Lez. But you know me! I bounce back eventually! They don't call me Rubberball James for nothing!"

He was a little sad to hear not all his post cards got sent to his friend but still managed the smile. It faultered a bit at hearing that Leslie wanted to try things again. He was and has been very conflicted on the subject. "Why don't you come inside and we'll talk all about this. What kind of guest would I be if I didn't invite you in! Come on! Come on! I'm old but I'm not that bad!"

He laughed and managed to get his wheelchair turned around before the controls jammed on him again, "Darn thing! Come on you! Sorry! Thing jams a few times but it's not too bad! I have it handled! I really should show you all the pictures I have! And don't worry about brushing me off! You know I don't take it too personal! I love just being out and seeing all sorts of things! Like going place to to...ggrr...place! And you're of course comfortable where you are! I can't fault you for that!" He managed to get out as he kept fiddling with the controller to work.

Jeremy yawned and he crawled up further onto Marris chest, as he started purring and fell asleep.

Miko started to let out hissing purrs in happiness, as she was carried by her Granni to the kitchen. Seeing Johnny her large eyes lit up, and she started making grabby hand motions to the old cat.

Leslie chuckled softly, a slight smile across her snout. "Rubberball James...damn I've not heard that nickname in years, Jim..."

When she saw his expression change at her talking about wanting to try again, she looked down for a moment. Then she followed him inside anyways.

The ice dragon went to the couch, and gingerly sat on it. "Jim...James, I know the last time we talked wasn't that great...and it was me who wanted to...to like take time to find ourselves..."

"Yeah well, in the time you've spent around the world, I've just been sitting around on my scaly ass, while my son ended up stealing nearly all my pension right under my snout..." Leslie sighed, running her hand through her whitened silvery hair, it seemed to shift a bit at her touch.

"Johnny, say hello to your grandbaby! Look, she wants to say hello!" Tahi headed over with a big grin as she held out the baby to him.

John let out a small hiss and kept to his newspaper, "No thanks. I'm not holding babies. Did that three times with ya, I'm not doing it again! I did my part years ago." He flipped through another page of his newspaper, hoping his wife would get the message.

But of course, she didn't. "Now now! She's a wee baby in the family! Look at her, dear. She just wants to say hello! Like how we tired with Marris's wee kittens and Vee's lovely children. Now Darrie brought us a sweet snake kitten. Least you can do is give her a small pat on the head or a smile."

Johnathan looked over at Miko and only gave out a hiss to scare her, but was thwarted when Wally bit at his tail, "OOOOWWW! Stupid dog!" He rolled up the newspaper and smacked at Wally, earning a yelp in pain before he ran off.

"Johnathan!" Tahi yelled out before taking Wally into her free arm and starting to leave, "Fine you old mattress. Then you can sleep on the couch for tonight!" Sometimes she wondered if she married the wrong Jae.

Speaking of him, Jim was getting himself back where the couch was and settled to the side. He couldn't exactly sit on the couch right now since he couldn't get himself off the chair without assistance. If his arm wasn't broken, he probably could manage.

"Oh...I'm sorry to hear that, Les. Well...you were right about finding ourselves...just...wanted to find it a different way. Ya know I hate to sit still in one place for too long. I longed for a lot of adventure. Longed for all sorts of fun to do. Do all sorts of things, and well...heh...I am not as young as I used to be." He managed a nervous laugh as he waved his broken arm to prove his point.

"But I'm...I'm here now. And I'm glad to see you in person again! And I'm really sorry about your son. Thought he was a better man than that. You doing alright?" He did show some concern for the dragon despite he was the one who looked like a complete mess.

Miko didn't seem to mind her Grandpa's mutterings, but when he hissed, her wide eyes filled with tears, and she began to cry.

Seeing him smack Wally though was too much for her, and she started to hiss back at him, as if she wanted to protect the dog. When Tahi picked up Wally, she reached out for the dog, still sniffling.

Les nodded, and she managed a slight smile, which soon went away with what Jim had talked about. "Yeah, I just had hoped...maybe we'd had our adventures already, and we'd start one of our own..."

"I mean yeah, I was a loose cannon back in the Underground, it's probably what bit me in the tall with Reggie...but as for how I'm doing?" Les sighed, as she reached up and seemingly pulled off her whitened silvery braided hair. It was very obvious that she had no fur on her legs or arms upon further looking.

"I've had better days, I guess..."

Tahi gently hummed a little song for Miko as she rocked her gently, even letting her pet at Wally who was back to sniffing at the baby. "Nerve of that man. I understand being tired and overworked, but hurting young innocence I cannot stand for!"

She headed back to Kina and let him take Miko back while she gave Darrie, Wally, "Dears. I'm sorry to bother, but would you mind allowing this old woman to stay in your home for the night? Johnathan's absolutely crossed the line for me today!" She huffed as she looked at the kitchen door.

This was normal for Darrie. He or his sisters would end up taking Tahi for a night to get her away from their father as a way to teach him a lesson. He'd crawl back at least in the late morning or around lunch time to grab her back and feel sorry, they'd go home, and most likely go back to arguing again.

All three siblings had wondered why their mother didn't leave the old cat for good.

Jim noticed the loss of fur but tried not to let his smile faulter too much, but he did start to look a lot more tired. He really wasn't the young and spire adventurer he used to be...he actually started looking his age. "Well...I'm...not going much anywhere now. Legs gave out on me and I'm... unfortunately stuck in this chair."

He did manage a laugh, "You were in the past, but that's why I enjoyed your company when I could catch you. And..well...you can see that rings true for me. Wish I had more to offer you, Lez, but...I'm...I'm afraid this is all I have left." The laugh turned...sad. Like that's all he was worth now. Whole reason he left to adventure was because he felt he was slowing down and losing everything that made him...him! Now his legs and arm out of comission...who was he and what was he going to do?

Miko giggled happily and yawned as she gently patted at Wally and hugged the black mustachio'ed small dog. As she was given back to Kina, she cuddled against her Mama lovingly. Kina nodded gently, his poof'd hair bouncing a bit. "Oh, it's not a problem at all Mama Tahi, we'd be happy as anything to have you by our house for the night..."

Les sighed tiredly, and rubbed her cheek slightly. "That's not the Rubberball Jim I know...you're only as stuck as you think you are, polecat." She leaned back against the couch, and gently patted his hand. "I was honestly scared to even come and see you, when I had heard that you were back in town...I didn't know why, I thought maybe you'd just...finished exploring or something..."

She scratched her curving horn, and chuckled. "Don't even know why I came...got only a couple years left if I'm lucky..." She pulled out her ashtray from her inventory and snubbed the thin cigarette out; then put it back away.

"You've got your own worries though...least I can do after running away from you..." She thought to him talking about catching her, and she couldn't help but laugh softly. "...catch me? Well, your dragon is grounded polecat...ain't got the strength to fly anymore. I didn't mean to...come here and keep going on and on..."

"Thank you dears. Just one moment." Tahi headed up to her room to pack her things for the night. Wouldn't take her long to get much in.

Wally wagged his tail at Miko hugging him. Seemed like the dog didn't mind her. He also enjoyed the pets Darrie was giving him.

"Let's go dears. I'm ready. Absolute nerve of that man!" Tahi growled as she head out the door.

"Hey, no. Honestly, I'm glad you came. You'd be the first to see me since I got back. I called my sister in law and she offered to see me but I turned her down. Didn't want her or the rest of the family to see me like this. Not yet..." he sighed and slicked his mane back with his good hand.

"...If you really got that long...I'm not going anywhere. If...you wanna come stay, you can. Wish I had more to give you. But...I'm willing to try." Anything to make him feel distracted from the quiet...

Kina headed out from the house, and into the van. Sighing quietly, Kina tapped at his phone and looked at the time. "At least dinner will be done when we get home, Darrie. Thankfully I made an extra large pot of the chicken succotash..."

Miko soon had fallen asleep in her car seat, hissing quietly as she slumbered during the car ride home.

Les smiled softly, and leaned over a bit giving him a soft kiss on Jim's cheek. "I'll take you up on that offer, Rubberball. You might not be bouncing around like you used too...but you ain't gotta give me anything, Jim. Just you is all I need...that and uh, a place to crash..."

In Gaster and Caddy's house, Comic and Roman were both nearly asleep on the couch. Roman was in his pajamas, and Comic's usual jacket was off as well. Caddy went down the hallway, carrying Comic's jacket in her gloves; already dressed in a nightgown and house robe. "Marris, when was the last time this jacket got cleaned? And it's getting so late...you should just stay the night you know~"

Gaster was sitting at his laptop computer, tapping away at an article he was tasked to draft up for Asgore. As he continued working on it, he started to nibble on a tray of brownies that Caddy had left for him on the table.

"Well...I have that too here! So..mi casa's su casa!" He managed a smile after the kiss, already starting to feel better.

Marris was helping with cleaning dishes when she heard Caddy, "Hmm? Oh, yeah. We might honestly. Ro, Jeremy and Sans are all fast asleep. I'd get them all in the car but, they all had long days. I don't want to move 'em too much." She did look tired herself. Had been a while since she let herself have a break.

Two hardworking kids, a part time job, a kid with disabilities, and a husband with little HP did keep her on her toes a lot.

Les smiled softly, and she leaned over a bit; giving him a hug. "Thanks, Jim...so um, you need help with anything? Least I can do..."

Caddy had deposited the jacket into the washing machine, and she then put the children's clothes in as well. Having cleaned out the kids and Comic's pockets, she brought the little basket into the kitchen. "Oh I think I know how you feel...long days at college, internship at the hospital, and coming home to Sans and Papy and making dinner...it was a lot."

Gaster had finished up what he was typing, and soon enough the little printer along the back wall could be heard chugging away. Caddy gently took over for Marris with cleaning the dishes, after closing her house robe more. "And I understand not wanting to move them much...but you should take a break as well, Marris...you've been doing so much lately..."

Jim chuckled slightly and hugged back, "Well...uh...I don't got much of food in here. You want to go to a grocery run with me? Unless you like chinese take out."

Marris nodded and finished up the dishes, cleaning up a bit after herself. "Yeah...yeah..." She thought of everything else she needed to do for the rest of the week. Club appointments, doctors visits for the kids and Sans, pay the house and phone bills...was garbage day tomorrow or Friday?

She broke from her thoughts when she heard Caddy again, "...I'd love to take a break, but when? I'm a full time mom." She laughed tiredly before taking a seat on one of the kitchen chairs, "I haven't had a break since Jeremy came into my life...I love him, don't get me wrong. He's the sweetest kid...but...I don't think I can wiggle in a break except to eat. Ya know I don't even remember what I used to do for fun before I had the kids...? Sad...huh...?"

Les grinned and she slipped her wig back on. "Of course, going to the grocery store sounds like a plan... I do like Chinese takeout too. Ooh, I can make us eggplant parmesan~"

Caddy sighed as she finished putting the cleaned dishes away. "Marris... I wouldn't say it's sad..."

She had put the kettle on for tea, and made herself and Marris a cup of nighttime tea. "Part of it comes from being a parent on its own...when I met Gaster, he had thought I wouldn't want anything to do with him, with him having two boys...but I like to think I picked up that mantle very well. And it fits you well too. You know if you need any kind of help, please come and ask me. I might be an old grandma, but I'm still a competent healer, caretaker and mother too."

Kristy still wasn't asleep, as she was practicing tuck rolls in the extra bedroom. Until she smacked into the wall, and let out a pained screech. "Owwww!"

Comic heard the screech and he instantly teleported into her room, going to her. "kris, what happened kitten?"

She was whimpering, her hands on her head between her cat ears. "I was...was doing tuck rolls, Daddy and I smacked into the waaaalll!"

Comic gently picked up Kristy into his arms, using his blue magic to help him "shhh... it'll be okay...let daddy see..."

She gingerly removed her hands, revealing a bruised spot. "it's not that bad, just a little bruise. grandma can help you with that, if you want her too..."

"Heh, I'm good for that! You know me, one thing I can't do is cook. Unless it's on a stick and rotating over a fire or grill." Jim laughed again. The guy could do all sorts of things but cooking was his one weak spot. Roasting or grilling was usually his best options for any home cooked meal.

Marris lied back against the chair, managing a small smile, "Yeah...alright...Thanks. I'll...I'll try and remember that." She felt bad bothering Caddy and Gaster though, especially with Caddy's leg being the way it was.

"Actually, I might need your help once school's out. Tina said she's having her Fell and Swap friends come over and spend a week or two here. I lose one kid and I'm gunna have to help three others...wait..no...not kids...Shit! Tina's college age already! When the hell did that happen? It's been that long?!" Now she really did look tired and stressed.

Les helped him out from the house, to head to the little market up the street. "Lord, Jim, but you can cook the one way I can't. I can't stand open fire..."

Caddy listened as Marris spoke, sipping slowly on her tea. The older teacup shifted a bit in the seat to take some pressure off of her bad knee, the brace creaking slightly.

"Marris, Marris... they'll always be kids. No matter how old they are. Until Mom passed away a few years ago, I still asked her for help you know..." Caddy's words slowed to a murmur as Marris had begun to really stress about the age of Tina and her counterparts.

"Tina's only 17...same age I believe as her counterparts are..." Caddy spoke quietly, only to have her attention pulled away when Comic came in carrying Kristy. "Sans what's going on with her? Kristen, sweetheart..."

Kristy climbed out from Comic's arms and went to Caddy, snuggling against her slender Grandma. "I smacked the wall, Grandma..."

Caddy saw Marris starting to get up, and she focused her pupilless eye on her daughter-in-law. "I've got this Marris...hmm, Kristy it's not too bad..."

Marris sighed and nodded as she sipped her tea, trying not to think about it too much. She never really did think of her age a lot, but...this was the first time in her life that she actually felt...old. In her younger years, she despised the idea of getting older or acting like a complete stuffy adult...

Younger her would murder her and kill herself if she saw what the future held. But...she was young. She was going to talk more when she noticed Kristy come over. Just like Caddy predicted, she was getting up to go see her but was immediately stopped. "...Alright..."

She sat back on her chair, ears drooped and tail wrapped around her waist. Unsure of what to really do now.

Caddy gently let her gloves glow a soft green color, as she healed up the bruised spot. "And...there we go, Kristy...all healed up." She pressed a gentle kiss to the skelekitten's head, and patted her back

"Run along to bed, okay? Might be vacation soon, but it's still late at night..."

Kristy nodded and she went over to Marris, giving her a mom a sweet hug, while she purred. "I love you Mama."

Comic watched as Kristy bounded off for bed, and he looked to Marris, his perma-grin soft and genuine. "sorry for uh, knocking out on the couch. tibia honest, all i was tryin to do was catch a few winks, next thing i know, ro's curled up nearly in my lap..."

"i'd much rather have you~" Comic winked, as he came over to her and hugged her sweetly. "your tater tot misses you, you okay honey?"

Marris managed a smile for her girl before hugging her and kissing her head, "Love you too. Go on to bed, okay? I'll see you in the morning."

She watched Kristy head off and let out a sigh, "It's fine, Sans. I know you're tired. Been a long day..."

She did chuckle slightly and hugged him back, not realizing until now how tired she really was, "Mm...yeah...maybe I should call it a night too...I'm okay..." she let out a yawn she's been trying to fight back.

Comic felt her hugging him back, and he softly ran his hands down her back lovingly. "...you ain't okay, but it's alright, kit-kat..."

Gently, he held her in his arms, and with the ease of his magic; he carried her back to the extra bedroom where they would stay with his parents. He gently nuzzled her cheek, his teeth pressing against her in a very loving kiss.

Caddy watched as her oldest son and daughter-in-law went to their bedroom in the house. She went over to Gaster and snuggled against her husband's very fluffy gut. Until the back door to the kitchen started to rustle open.

Turning curiously towards the back door, she narrowed her eye, and went to open it, wondering who would come this late at night.

Marris chuckled slightly as Sans carried her off. It always made her laugh with how Sans tried carrying her. She did kiss him right back once she felt his teeth, "Thanks tater...I'm okay...really. Just...I'm just tired..."

Rockwell was at the backdoor, cursing at his failed attempt to unlock the door. he only hoped no one heard that as he slowly opened enough for him to sneak on in. He could have teleported but he was low enough on magic as it was. He did a lot during the day and didn't want to use much else...besides...going home was not an option anymore.

Comic settled into their bed, and cuddled against her. "well, why don'cha just rest with your old bag of bones, huh? you don't have to keep going and going to have a skele-ton of fun, sweetie..."

Caddy watched as Rockwell snuck in through the back door, her gloves on her hips. She sighed, going to the counter to put the tea kettle back on. "...Rockwell...honey why are you sneaking into our house at ten pm at night?"

Gaster had a gentle smile on his face, as he gently opened the back door more with his blue magic. "Care to explaining yourself, is somethings wrong?"

Marris nodded and let out a yawn before fully hugging and cuddling Comic, "Yeah...okay...with an offer like that...how can I refuse...?" She let out another yawn before knocking out. The stress and everything had led to exhaustion.

Rockwell froze and stood up, looking nervous at seeing Gaster and Caddy. Busted.

"uh...hey grandma. hey grandpa. uh...no reason...just...thought i'd come in and see you guys. maybe crash for the night. ya know...uh...ya got the room?" he smiled nervously, hoping they wouldn't ask too many questions.

Comic soon was sleeping as well, snuggling against Marris happily.

Caddy had a concerned look upon her face, as she poured herself another cup of tea, this time a chamomile blend. "No reason? At ten in the evening?" She rose her glove, shrugging.

"I've done stranger things when I was your age...Gaster, dear would you take Roman to the twins' bedroom?" She murmured, patting Gaster's side gently.

Gaster nodded, as he went and picked up the sleeping skelecat in his blue magic, carrying him to the bedroom. Caddy thought about how his own mother would have handled this, and how she herself handled Sans and Papyrus with gallivanting off late at night.

"Rocky, why don't you just sit with me for a few minutes...by the mud on your sneakers, I can tell you didn't teleport here. You walked. So, just sit with me for a little bit, and catch your breath. I've half a mind to tell Papyrus and Mettaton where you've gone off too...but, I have a feeling it will only make things worse. Would you want to tell me why you're here?" She then eased herself into the chair, the knee brace creaking slightly underneath her green nightgown.

"And if you don't want to talk, that's okay too. I'm not going to force you. I used to go sneaking out all the time on your Great Grandmas, my parents." Caddy took a sip of her tea, and tapped a container of freshly baked cookies from earlier that morning.

Rockwell sighed, unsure of what to do or say. He did take his shoes off and left them at the door so the mud could dry off and couldn't be tracked on the floor.

"...don't...call 'em...i...i just really needed to be away...i...i couldn't stand being in that house...not right now..." Rockwell sighed, not daring to look at Caddy. He did take a seat nearby and try to think on his own.

He had gotten into a fight with Mettaton over coming home later on some days. He couldn't think of a good enough lie, so he blanked out and got angry instead. He didn't want to tell the real truth of what happened...least not until he could wrap around his mind on things.

Caddy just nodded and she quietly sipped at her tea. Her own eye focused on getting a gingerbread bone shaped cookie; and taking a nibble from it. "Alright then, Rockwell...I've always told you that you're welcome in our home, and I'm happy that you came here, instead of something worse...I just hope you'll be willing to talk with us about this...we are your grandparents, we only want the best for you, dear..."

Gaster came back and reached over Caddy's shoulder, pressing a kiss to his wife's cheek; while he grabbed a cookie from the tin. "You do have your bedroom, Rockwell; but eh, you are sharing room with Jeremy. Marris and Sans came to spend time and everyone fallings asleep on us. And we are the old ones, heheheh~"

Jeremy was asleep happily in the little crib, cuddling a stuffed toy close to his chest. Near him was a sippy cup full of juice, and he had his soft brace on his bad leg while he slept.

Rockwell did take a cookie and nibble on it a bit, only nodding in response. He didn't mind sharing the room with his baby cousin since the kid was a lot quieter than his own sister. He needed the silence...at least for the night...he could deal with Mettaton and his dad later.

And the night was silent, after Gaster and Caddy had gone to bed, and Rockwell had retired to his bedroom that he shared with Jeremy for the evening. The only noises was Jeremy sucking on his sippy cup at one point in the night, and his little mews as he scuffled around for a moment, after the cup clattered very lightly against the crib bars.

However at the large home that Papyrus shared with his husband Mettaton, the skeleton was exceedingly getting worried as he paced about; holding his scarf in his hands; after having woken up to no son in their house.

"METTATON...Metta have you found Rockwell yet? I've gone throughout the entire house, and he's nowhere to be found! Should we call Mom and Dad? Do you think he would have gone there?" Papyrus' sockets were edged with tears, worried about his eldest son. "OH NO, WHAT IF HE CROSSED OVER TIMELINES, METTATON!? AND DIDN'T TELL ANYONE!?"

Rockwell did feel a little more at peace with the relative quiet. Just like he thought, Jeremy's noises didn't bug him at all. He let his thoughts come and go for some time before he finally fell asleep. His heart and mind were exhausted from holding onto so much.

Mettaton shook his head, "No...I haven't seen him...try calling them. I don't know..." He sounded so tired and hurt after the fight he and Rockwell still had. He was only worried for his son, but it seemed like Rockwell actually hated him. The thought of him leaving home and crossing timelines struck a cord which seemed to make him start whimpering.

Ebby was watching everything unfold from the top of the stairs, unsure of what to do or say. She didn't like seeing her parents so upset. She tried being a good daughter for them too, but hard for that to shine through when your brother was insistent of being a trouble maker.

Papyrus came over to Mettaton and gave his husband a loving hug, running his fingers through the robot's black hair, pressing a sweet kiss to his cheek beneath his effected eye. "Okay then...so he's certainly not home...thank you for checking outside before, my dearest love. You rest, I'll call Mom and Dad for now."

He pressed another kiss to Mettaton's cheek, and then pulled out his cellphone, after slinging his scarf on around his neck. Calling his Dad first, he knew that most likely his father would be awake before anyone else.

As he waited for his Dad to pick up, he went back to pacing; his flowered skirt ruffling around his legs as his usual red boots tromped somewhat quietly against the floor.

Gaster had barely woken up, and he was reading over the notes from Asgore on the paper he'd sent in; when his phone started vibrating. "Ah, hello Papyrus...is anything the matter?"

"YES! WE CAN'T FIND ROCKWELL, AND HE'D HAD A DREADFUL FIGHT WITH METTATON LAST NIGHT OVER WHERE HE'D BEEN GOING MOST AFTERNOONS...HE SNUCK OUT AFTER HE'D GONE TO HIS BEDROOM!" Papyrus exclaimed, a serious tinge of fear running through his voice. "Please...Please Dad tell me he's there...We are terrified that something has happened to him..."

The worried skeleton was gripping his phone so tightly, he feared the screen might crack; as he tapped the speaker button so Mettaton could hear as well what his father responded with.

Gaster paused and sighed. "I...well...oh, Caddykins and Rockwell will be very angry with me...but yes, he is here. But please, he is being safe. He will come home when he is ready..."

Mettaton let out a sad "Mm..." at all the kisses, not feeling much to anything at that moment. Ebby would make her way down and give a grabby hand motion at her Mamaton, wanting to be with him while her daddy made the call. She held on tight and hugged her mom once he led her over to his side.

Rockwell was still sound asleep in the room. He hadn't made a sound or moved from his spot on the bed. He was really tired and the warmth of the covers made it impossible for him to move. His favorite hoodie was to the side, hanging and waiting to be worn agan once he did wake up.

He'd have no idea that his parents were worried.

Papyrus sighed, as the orange thin tears finally fell down his cheeks. "...He'll come home when he's ready? What does that even mean, Dad? You're being as vague as Sans is sometimes, I swear!"

Gaster frowned softly, and put the kettle on for a cup of morning tea. "Papyrus, I am not being vague at all. I am saying that he will come when he is ready. This is being no different then Sans going to the Wishing Room back in the Underground."

"Father, I would go and check on my brother then, make sure he was safe. Why wouldn't I do that for my own son?" Papyrus spoke softly, which was unusual for himself, but he sighed annoyedly.

The older skeleton brought down the metal tea kettle rather harshly, as he scowled to himself. Because he's safe here, Papyrus. He's with me and your mother, why wouldn't he be safe? Do you not trust us? We have not only raised you and your brother, but we have also watched many different children growing up along with our own grandchildren. And don't try to pull anything along the lines of he's half-ghost, because so is your mother. We have regular food, ghost food; hell I helped build your own husband's body!

Papyrus closed his eyes, and he stood there, his arms crossed over his chest, still holding the phone in one hand. He shook his head, and his one foot was tapping against the floor, before he glared at his phone. JUST TAKE CARE OF ROCKWELL, AND PLEASE TELL HIM TO COME HOME WHEN HE WAKES UP, FATHER. DESPITE IT WILL BE GOOD TO WORK ON WHY HE FOUGHT WITH HIS MOTHER LAST NIGHT, IT STILL WASN'T GOOD THAT IT HAPPENED ANYWAYS.

The former Guardsman and father hung up the phone on his Dad, and he just closed his eyes again; letting out a nasally sigh of defeat.

Gaster wasn't totally sure how to handle all of that, now rather irritated in general over his son's fussing. Then again, he hadn't realized that Rockwell had an actual fight with Mettaton however, the boy hadn't said anything about it.

Marris would be the next one awake. This was usually when she woke up anyway to stretch and wake herself up before her kids and husband did. She made it to the kitchen when she jumped at the sound of Gaster bringing down the kettle. She had no idea what she walked into, but it seemed like he was angry at something.

Mettaton was playing with the hem of his glove in nervousness as Ebby headed over to Papyrus, her hands gently tugging at his arm, "...Daddy?" She kept her voice quiet, completely concerned about him and her mother.

Gaster sighed, shaking his head as he began working on setting out teacups for himself and Caddy. He turned to go and wake up his wife when he paused, seeing Marris. "O-Oh...helloing Marris...I am sorry if I startled you...I'm putting the kettle on for tea. Do not be alarmed, but after you left for bed last night...Rockwell came to the house. Apparently...he had a fight with his mother, and he came here."

Papyrus glanced down to Ebby, and he sighed quietly; picking her up. "Ohh...my sweet little girl, don't fret...me and Mamaton will fix everything up...hopefully..."

Marris nodded, "Yeah, no problem. Shit...so he's here too? What happened this time? I know Sans and Pap have been talking that Rockwell's been acting up now and again and they had to take care of some bullying threat that happened to him earlier."

She did worry about the kid, part of her own instinct since she used to act up a lot due to not enough attention or just from the stresses of teenage life. It was hard for her to have to act like an adult at home and then deal with all the crap she did from school.

The nine year old skeleton-ghost hybrid nodded worriedly before hugging her Dad, "Okay...I trust you, Daddy. Can I help at all...?"

Gaster got the box of tea bags down, and rifled through it, getting out what he knew him and Caddy would want that morning. "Apparently him and Mettaton had a fight of some sort the night before. Over what though, Papyrus did not say. They both are knowing that Rockwell is here now, but I have told them to not be worrying. He is safe and sound, and he will decide to come home when he is ready."

The old skeleton chuckled brightly, as he pulled out a breakfast casserole and slid it into the preheated oven. "It is not that much different from Sans going to Grillby's most nights, because he didn't...ah, well...he wasn't fond of his mother when we were first dating you see..."

Caddy came out from the bedroom, yawning softly, as she leaned lightly on a cane to help herself with walking as her knee brace was off at the moment; being held in her other glove. "Oh yes, that was absolutely fun. I had wanted to help the boys and try to be a good parent to them...and Sans just...honestly I thought he hated me for the longest time..."

Papyrus hugged her back and went over to where Mettaton had sat down, and he just continued to snuggle her lovingly. "You are already helping us, Ebby..." He looked to Mettaton, and gently rubbed his husband's back. "Metta...at least we know he's safe with my parents..."

Marris managed a smile at Caddy, "Sans told me about that. Took him a while to really get used to you, I know that much."

"Still...kid has been acting up...Not like how I have thank the stars, but still...Wonder what's up...?" She couldn't help but wonder...

Mettaton nodded and leaned against Papyrus as Ebby hugged her parents. She made a promise to herself to be a better child for the two. She was going to work really hard and help more. "...Are you hungry, Mama? I can make an omelet now. Daddy showed me."

"...Okay baby. Go on ahead...suppose we should get our days started if he's going to be out..." Mettaton let out a sigh of defeat. He didn't know what else to do. (Am I really that bad or a parent...?)

Caddy came over to the table, and eased herself into the chair, and hiked up her green nightgown exposing her slightly bruised ball-jointed knee, with the long scar that reached down from her hip joint to her knee. "It sounds like what Papyrus might have gone through when he went through high school himself. He was mercilessly picked on for how he acted...but...Rockwell's such a good young man normally."

Gaster thought for a few moments while he was pouring tea after the kettle had whistled. "...Perhaps peoples are thinking too much of him, not the other way around like with Papy? When he went through school, everyone thought he would amount to nothing, that he was...eh, what is terms Caddy?"

He tried to think of the word in English, but he didn't know it. They thought Papyrus was retarded, remember? He was held back so much in his education!

Caddy blushed in embarrassment, and covered her mouth for a moment. "Wingding, that is not a good term anymore, it's usually called 'developmentally disabled' I think...but it might be different from that anyways...they're probably expecting him to be more than he can be, being the son of Mettaton and all..."

Roman was finally waking up, as he yawned and crawled out from the bed, grabbing his glasses from the side table. He went shuffling into the bedroom where Jeremy was, and he blinked seeing Rockwell sleeping in the bed. He went over and floated Jeremy up from the crib, seeing the white and blue-striped kitten started to scuffle around and mew a bit curiously.

Papyrus gently hugged Mettaton, looking to his husband worriedly. "Yes...that is a good idea, dear. But I wouldn't think any less of how he's acting. Sans was absolutely horrible to Mom when she and Dad were dating...actually he wouldn't come home for hours as well...but that bullying...that's what worries me so much, my dearest."

He gently pressed a kiss to his love's cheek, and scooped up his robotic husband into his arms. "We just need to try to relax possibly...we are doing the best that we can. And we can only help him, if he wants that help. Even though...I do agree with potentially moving him to a different school might be good, I have a feeling he doesn't want to leave his friends behind either."